THEOL.G
1©^
COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND
ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY
SCO
THE COVRT,
OF THE
GENTILES:
A D I s c o u R s E toucliuig /the Original di
HUMAN LITERATURE,
BOTH X/i^/
Philologie and Philofophie^
From the Scriptures & Jcwijh Churcb.
In order to a Demonftratlon of,
r. The PerfeBlon of Gods WordiUnd Church-light.
II. The Imferfeclion of 2{atur€S Light yandrnlfchiefofyain Philofophie.
III. The right ufe of Human Learnings and fpecially found Thllofophie,
PAR.T I. Of Philologie.
The fecond Edition revifed, .and enlarged*
By Theofhilm Cfale.
Antiquior omnibus ren>;w,-ni fallor ; &hac mihi proficit Antiquitas prccftrud^n
Bi-vin^ Literature, quo facile credam r/)ep;mw; earn fuille pofteriori cuiqi S^i-
pienthe. Et fi nonohus jam voluininis temperarem, etiam excurrerem inhanc
quoq; probationein. Quis Foetat-um, quis Sophifiarum, qui iion omnino de Frcpbe-
tantm Fcnte potaverir? Inde igirur/'/)//o/yp/)/firim ingeniifui rigaveruac,utqua:
denoftrishabeiu", ea nos com pa rent illis. Tin-Man. Apd. cap. 47i/»-9 )
OXON
Printed by H. Hall, (or THO. G I L B E RT. 1671.
T'-
ADVERTISSEMENTS
F thy curiofnie leads thee to make Inqiiifition
into the original MotiveSjGrounds-iafjd Occa-
fions of this follow ingDifcoiirfe ; litiow , that
foTTie rude Idea or firft lines thereof ty ere dravpn
many years fmce ^in mine Academic Studies^ and
Emfloyments.For meeting with fome brief hints and intima-
tions^ /«Grotius and others^ touching the Tradudion o/Hu-
nian Arts and Sciences /ro?;? t/6e Scriptures , ^K^Jewifh
Church ; / conceived this Notion , if made good-, might
prove , as very choife , fi 720 leffe life ful and advantageous ,
for the confirming the Authoritie of the Scriptures ; andfo
by confeijusnce the Chriftian Religion. This put me upon
farther Inquirie into the certaintie ofthisTofition : And af-
ter feveral years contemplations of, ^^/^Refearches ahout it,
I found a general concurrence of the Learned, both Philolo-
gifts <?« J Divines , ofthvs and the former Age , endeavoring
to promote this Hypothefis. Thus Steuchus Eugubinus, Lu-
dovicus ViVes ? KPith other learned Fapifts of the former Age,
asalfo Julius and ]o£t'p\\ Scaliger , Serranus , Voffius ,
Sandford , Heinfius , Bochart , Jackfon , Hammond ,
Uflier, Prefton , Owen, Stillingfleet , with others among
the Frotefiants -, have given very good Demoii fir at ion , and
Confirmation of this Afertion. Tea , jve find not only thofe
of the later Ages , but alfo many of the Ancients , fpecially
Juch as engagedin the vindication of the ]twiih and Chri-
stian Religion , againft the Gentile Fhilofophers , abounding
much in this Argument \ namely. That the wifeftofthe
Heathens ftole rheir choifefl Notions andContemplati-
"^z ons
The Sub;ed of the following Difcourfe.'
ons , both Philologic , and Philofophic , as wel Natural
and Moral , as Divine , from the facred Oracles . So Jo-
fephus agninfl Appion , Origen againfi Celfus, Clemens
Alexandrinus , inthepr^ book^of his Stvom. Eufebius,
in ^/sPrxpar. Evang. Tertullian , Auftin , de Civit.Dei,
Johannes Grammaticiis , de Great. Mundi , with otffers ,
06 k f})ewn in the Bodie of this Difcourfe.
Having collet e d f itch evident Notices of the truth of this
Afiertion.from /o many concurrent Teliimones of the Learned^
hoth moderne- and Ancient ; 1 effayed what Artificial
Denionftration might be procured^ for the Hrengthning this
Argument. In order hereto IreadPlatoQthe chiefofthofe^who
are juppofed to ^r/7/2//'or^ J ewifli Traditions into Grece )
and that with what diligence I might , to find out what
Traces , /iw^footflieps were to be difcovered in hps works ,
of Jewifl], and^^cv^d. Dogmes. Whatprogre'Je I have made
herein , wil appear partly in thps^ but more fully in the foU
lowing Difcourfe of Philofophie.
Moreo7/er ^ to firrni//? my felf with yet fuller evidence
and convi Hive Arguments -f touching the Veritie of this Hy
pothefis ^ I made it my bufinefftt to i?iquire into the Travels^
end Lizes of the wifer Heathens ^ fpecially t^e Grecians ;
hereby^ if it might be ^ to find out fome Tracks of their Cor"
refpondences ^ and Co7werfation with the Jews. Wherein-, I
think.f it 16 manifefi , I have gained great advantages for the
Advance of my Vefigne. For CfJot to mention Sanchoniathon
^//f;^Mochus , thoj'e great Fhenician SophiUs ^ who., a6'ti6
7Jery likely -> had immediate , and frequejit Converfation with
the '\t^'^\mryet the Egyptian Priefls , whofeem to have been
ifi^ruHed firil by Jofeph , who founded and endowed a CoU
lege for them ., as fome conceive from Gtn. 47. 22. (^cyc. ) it
appears evident ^ by the beH Records we have of t ho fe times.,
that feveral of thefirfi Poets , Sophifls , and Philofophers
of
The Sub/e<ft of the following Difcourfe.
o/Grece, travelled into Egypt andVhtmc'idL; and7nade% '^
cofifiderable abode there^ at thofe very times , wke?i the Jews,
in great multitudes , frequented thofe farts. That Orpheus, ' ^^^v^^^s^
Linus , Homer , arid Hefiod were in Egypt, or Phenicia,^
f roved in the account o/Pagan poefie , its Original , &c.
That Solon was in Egyp t , and infiruB:ed in the great pie-
ces o/Mythologk , or Jewifli Traditions , by an Egyptian
C if not a Jerpiflj J Prielf-, is alfo proved out o/Plato, otice and
aoain. That Thalcs alfo was in Egypt .> an d there in for m-
edhimf elf touching t^e Creation of the World , theCh^.-
OS , and other Phyfiologic Contemplations ; which he tranf-
ported with him into Grece ^ and traduced., or iginally-iif not
immediately ^ from the facred Oracles loged inthejewi/h
Church., I have endeavored todemon^rateinthe account of .
his Philofophie. Farther., that Pherecydes ( Pythagoras'* s
Mafier ) was^ though ^ Syran by birth., yet o/Syrian or Phe-
nician extraH,and wet inHru^ed in the Phenician and]eW'
ifh Dogmes , may be conjeHured from ^^e Heliotrope ,
which he psfuppofed to have invented-, and that in Imitation
o/Ahaz's Dial ; as alfo from his , ^'-oyovU , Theogonie, or
Generation of the Gods , conformable ^o ^^^/- o/Sanchoni-
athon ; which had evidently its original from Jewijh Per-
fons , ^«<^ Names ; as in what follows of the Pagan ^^oyof't*^
That Pythagoras had much converfation and correfpondence
with the Jews , both in Egypt , where he isfaid to have
fpent twetity years , as alfo m Babylon , where he lived ten
years with them ^ I have endeavored to render very probable ^
both by the Siorie of his life^as alfo from the Idea of his Schole,
Dogmes , Symbols , <7«^lnfritutes ; and their parallel with .
thofe in the Jewifh Church ; as it wil appear in the Storie
of his Philofophie. I have likewije endeavored to demon-
ffrate the fame (fV\a.to ; who is reported to have lived four^
Uen y ears with the] ews in Egyp t ; and^ we need no way dout^ .
"^3 derived
The Evidence of the SubjCiS.
derived the choifefl of hh contemplations , both Phyfiologic ,
and Theologic, originally ^ if not immediately^ from the
Jevpi/I) Church andfacred Oracles ; n£ hereafter in hisVhWO"
fophie. / have alfo examified the other Seds , and traced
their firft Inftitutors np even unto the Jewifl) Church \ at
leafl endeavored to evince , that their c hief VoQmcs were ori^
ginally of Jewifl) afidfacred extraii
From fo great Concurrence and Combination of Evidences ^
^0^^ Artificial tfwc^lnarrificial , we tak? itforgranted^that
the maiyi conclufion wil affear more than conjefli/ral ■, to any
judicious Reader. Or fuppofe we arrive only to /ome moi 3.1
nmaximUmi- Certaintie or ^rong Probahilitie ^ touching the Veritie of
j^"''^'^'**''" the Ajfertion j yet thi^ may not be negktled : For the leafi A-
pex of truth , in maters of great moment , k not a little to
be valued. Befides , we may expell no greater Certaintie touch-
ing any fub]eU , than its Ground or Foundation )Pil a/-
■ ford ; according to that o/'Ariftotle , ^-rti^Avnin ;<) ^v lin-Toj^^
\7l!l. tth. lib. . . . r'v ' ~ • • 1 ^ r r> .
I, cap. I. fmofiKof (!.7r.jn^(is a Tnuiiit y It IS the part of 3 Student, to
require fubtilitie or exadneflfe in every kind/o far as the
mater wil bear it : for it is al one , to require Rhetoric
or Eloquence of a Mathematician , whofe office it is to
denionftrate , as to require Mathematic Demonftration
of a Rhetorician, whofe bufineffe is to orate and per-
Iniih'^rv' Pre. ^^ade. Thus alfo Judicious Chillingworth : As he is an
'acetoilc Kcilg. unreafonable Mafter , who requires a ftronger AfTent to
^'; his Conclufion, than his Arguments deferve •, fol con-
ceive him a froward and undifciplined Scholar, who de-
fires fironger Arguments for a Conclufion , than the ma-
ter wil bear. Now the mater ofthi^. Di/courfe i<; not Logic,
but Philologic, touching the fpring- head and Derivations of
. human Arts crndSciejiceSj wherein we are conHrained, now
and
The Dcfigne of the following Diftoinfe
xmdthin^ tomaks ^tfi of Annals and Records of Anti^intie ^
tvhich are notfo authentic a5 could be defired\yeafometimes^
vohen Menioires fail m , of conjedures , which feradven-
ture are liable to ma7iy exceptions .' Wherefore it cannot rec-
fonably be expe^ed ^ that every Argument produced fljould be
clothed with Logic or Ma.thenvdnc Demonftration. No, it
may fuffice C which ps al I endeavor J that upon the whole of
thi^ Vifcourfe laid together, my Conclufion appears evident or
certain according to moral eftiniation.
If thou inquire farther into the Ends , Defignes , and xhe Ttcfgnc o^
Ufages of thisX>iCcoVirCQ J /I?al nakedly lay before thee, what the foUiv^itig
has been chiefly in mine eye, while under the Contemplation 'j"'^''-'^-
/zwt/Compofition of it.
1. My main and original deft gne is , to confirme the An- t.Toccnfime
thoritie, anddemon^ratethe Perfeaion,o/>/5e Sacred Scri- ^\'^^f°''f' .
ptures. For th^Pofition ^ that the chief parts of human
Literature had their derivation from the facred Oracles,
being fuppofed , or proved', what credit and Author itie wil
hence redound to the fame ? how much wil their Divine Ma-
jeftie, Perfe^ion , ^w^/Precellence beyond al human books
and Records , be enhanfed hereby ? Thvs made the af>c.ient
Jews>tf«c^Chrifi:ians abound fo much in this Argument This
alfo has induced many Moderne Divines , particularly Jack-
fon , Prefton , tfw^Stillingfleet to reaflumethk Argume?it^
iofz/iwce^^eAuthoritie of the Scriptures. And that which
has much f\rengthned me in this defigne , was apajfage I
had from great Bochart , whoC^^pon the view that I gave
him o/Stillingfleets Origines Sacr3p)/')/<ii^e,That his main
defigne in compofing his Geographia Sacra C a book
worth its weight in thepureft Gold J was the ^ivi\t\nam,e'
ly , to flrengthen the Authoritie, andperfedion of the
Scriptures i, r^ ^mv
2. Another great End Ihavi in this Difcourfe , is to de- chnlhfaror
monk rate
The Defigne of the following Di(courfe«
mon^rate what great Marques r/ Divine favor , and rich
Tokens ofhps Grace , Chrift , the Mediator, ha6 been-pleaj-
ed to vouch fafe to hhpoor affliHed Church. And indeed is it
■ nnt a great Marque of Honor , that hpsfoor infant Church-,
fo much defpifed ^ and perfecuted by the Gentile World ,
fljouidhe , not only the Seat ofhi^ on>n Tre fence andWorf/jip^
hut alfo 06 the Moon , to reflect fome broken Raies , or iru'
perfeHTrddnions of that Glorious light flje received ^ from
th^ Sun of Righteoufneffe,^© theFagan Worlds which lay
wrapt irp in Night-darknefre5'/^''^/it.** that the proud Sophifls
o/Grece eUimedthe eye of the World for human Wifdomet
fljouldbefain to come and light their Candles at this facred
fire , which was loged in the Jewifii Church .' That the poor
Temple of Jerufaiem , fliould have a Court for the Gen-
tile£,^o which theymuH be al beholding for their choifeft Wif
dome ! how great an hoiior i6 this for mount Zion , the Church
of God ?
^ 3.A farther Defigne Ihave^in promoting thh fJypothefs^ify
jmperfeam of to beat down that fond perfuafion , which hasof late crept
^aiures Lights i?i a?nong , and been openly avowed by ^many , too great Admi-
rers 0/ 1 agan Philofophie , C fpecially that o/Plato ) as if
it were al but theProduH ofUcLtures Light. Whereas^ I
take it ^ J have evidently evi?2ced, that the choi/eH: Con^
templations o/Gcntile Philofophie , were but Jome corrupt
Derivations y or at leH but broken Traditions, originally
traduced from the Sacred Scriptures , and Jewi/li Church.
4. Aiother great 'End I had under Contcniphnon, in
Compofing this Difcourje , was to difabufe the minds of ma-
ny young Students , prepojfejfed with grojfe , yea, infome de-
gree blafphemous Ideas and Notions touching God, hfs
Names , Attributes, Nature , Operations , ({src. fuck't
in together with thofe]-) oKonous Infufions , they derived
from Ethnic Poets and Mythologifls. The fad experience
hereof
TheDefigne of the following DlfcoiirfeJ
hereof made mAfjj of the Wimiwe Chriftians, a; welleAruei ^
otherfy greatly dectie^ and decUme a^ainjl the reading of Pa^an
boohy f^ec tally Poets. Tea Plat» himfelf^ in hii difcourfe of
Mimecic PoCfie^fV very inveHi've again^ it \ demonjirati/ig^ho^
the minds of youiig Students, by reading fuch Romantic or fa*
bulous (Stories, ofthe Gods, and things Divine, arefirft abuf-
ed with falfc Images, and then adulterated and corrupted
with falfe Priricipcs; which draw on corrupt prai^ices. Where^
fore in the Idea of. his Commun Wealth, he gives order ^ That
fuch Mimetic or fable-coining Poets be banidied, though with
refpCwi:, from his Commun Wealth, For the preventing or ..
removing of fuch corruptions^ I have endeavored to decipher, or
unriddle^ the whole Pagan 5^"y»««. or the Genealogie of the Pa-»
gan Gods ; as alfo other parts ofhiikork Mythologie, touching the
prjl Chaas^the Goldai Age,?^^ feveral flouds under Deucalion,
&c, t^f Giants War, mth other pieces of Mythologie, and Pagan
Theologie, /o commun among the ancient Votts ^and Hiftoriogra-
phers. Hereby we ^al come to underhand the original IdeM of
thofe monjlrous Fables ; as alfo difabufe our minds from thofefdlfe
Images of things Divine and human^ which are fo pleafingto cor-
rupt Nature, and too often pro-ve a foundation o/Atheifme.
Ifthoufhalt^ Reader, farther inquire into the Motives and
Reafons, which have induced me, to fuf\er this Difcourfe to come
under public view '^ then be pleafed to take notice y that I am not
fo much mine own flatterer y as not to befenfihle of many im^erfeBi*
onSy both as to Mater and Forme, which may render it unfit for
any curious eye, or palat. Indeed I have neither Time, nor Ca*
pacitie, no^ noryetaWVil topolifh andflourifh itfo^ as to render
it accepMf to every curious Critic, I haveahaies afjefied, rvithpp^^c ^ ^.,
that great Mafier of Wifdome^ Padre Paul f.^^r Venetian, to fait htroiKnh^«
»?) Forme to ;«) Mater, as Nature ^o^y; and not my Mater to ^^^^^^''V^
my Forme, as 'the <?cholcs art wont to do, Thif^ with other mov- Txm^^'^'' ^''
The Inducements to publilli thisDifcourfe^&c.
i?ig Confiderattons^ detained me fome while from pul>hjhing tits
Difcourfe •, which ivaSy in the fir ji draught thereof ^ intended for the
private Inftrudion of fome perfons 0/ Noble Condition, committed
to m] Tuition. But that which prevailed upon me^ to let it pajje a
fHore commun VicvQ^ and Cenfure, hefidesmy general Ends above
fpecifiedy /j the perfuafton of fever al Judicious^ Learned^ and Pi-
om Friends^ who conceive it maj he fome waj ufefuly atleafifor
the infiruFting ofjoung iStudents ; which is a main conjideratton I
had in mine eje^ when I fir[t undertook the Compofition thereof.
Farther, the confideration that there is nothing of this nature or
•'fidjefty as jet extant in Fnghlhyfave an Argument in Prcfton ancL
Jackfon • with fever al Improvements and Enlargements inSiiU
lingfleetsOri^incs5. {who. jet does not profefjedlj treat of this
S\xh]Qdi^ though he hj^ given a great Advance thereto y jea^ not
meeting with anj Latin Dijcourfes^ which doprofejjedljy and entire^
Ij treat of this SubfeFf, as i>y me defigned and propofedy thif makes
■ me to conceive it worth mj while , to make fome Effay herein^^ were
it onh to provoke others^ who have more Capacitie ^;7<^ Time, to
engage more dee pi) in this Studie and Argument,
Yet farther y Reader^ before I permit thee to enter on the Bodie
of the Book y Imuft advertife thee, that this Difcourfe of Philo-
Ioo"ie, which is now firji in execution, waslaft, or at befi leajt^ in
mj fir(l: Intention. For that which I jir{l defigned was, iheTra.
duiflion of Pagan Philofophic/yo^ the jevvifli Churcii, andSa-
cred Oracles : So that f/;/Vo/PhiIologie5 is but the ProduB of a
fecondor after Intention. This ladde^ becaufe thou wilt find^ in
the Bodie o/f/'/y Diicourfe ;«4«v Quotations referring to the foU
lowin{!X)[kom^Q of V'\\i\o^op\\i^^compofed before f/&/;o/PhiIoIogie.
Andlajlly, I mufi /\polo^Scy or rather beg^pavdoUy for Jome
Emendations of, and Additions to, this ^'econd Edition, I am
not infenfible, w/^tu Detriment, ;Jw/ Difcouragement Additi-
o;is 4/?^/ Alterations^ in general^ are to the Commun Wealth
The Inducements to publlfh this Dlfcourfe^&c.
ofLearmfig: jet Am I not wit kf4t fowe particular KciCons^ and
Motives inducingwe hereto. For^ to [peak the truths a great
part of the former EditionvpM compofed in fuch narrow Confines of
time^ that ihadnotopportunitieofveviCmgtt^ as loujht, Befides^
havtngy fiHCethepuhlifhingof the fir ^Edition ^ met with aD/f-
cotirfeofa learned man^ which dirtcilj tendes to the fubuerfion ofmj
main Hypothcfis, I could not hut conceive mj f elf under an efjen^
tial Ohli^ation^ toadde what I could for the confirmation of the
fame : Which I have endea'voured to do with al the Candor, Mc^-
deftic, andlng(:r[]iitiQ. I could ; without the leaft Reflexion on the
Perfon, orfo much as mention of his name : fubmittingy as the Car-
rhcfQ of the Controverfie to the Cenfure of the Ingenuous^ /b ^^(f
Ifjue of it to the Judgcmem of the Learned Reader,
i^rgvminipm hvjus tthri mni titeYature
genere refertijjimi^
Pofttcis Celoriius delineMum,
i Enfcri Vctercs pucrili ardore laborant
^ Stulti homines, gaudcncque Vetufti Sordibus Sv'u
Areas ut incedit Sublimibus altus Alutis ?
Errorcfque novos Lunam docct -, at magis Tpfe
Errac, dum, tants conculcans Lumina Stellx^
Anriqui vanam fe^atur Nominis umbram*
Nee minus infanic Celebris Gens Cccropidarum,,
Terrigenam japans Colnbrum, auratafque Cicadas \
Et magis hifce loquax, primos Heliconis ut Orcus,
Barbaricm ft Graia domitam toto Orbe Minerva,
Invcftafquc Artcs Terris, Vocumquc Figuras
X\)ihcL\rxt% (-| ) ^Hx quamvis rubeant ) oftentat Grxcia mendax'o
fr.mi Litera- -ndia fic comedit Proavos, VcntrifqucScpuIchro
rum In-jenrc' Tngratis mos cfl Na«$ tumglare Parentes.
res in ret me- , , ^ , . 7 ^ ^ ,
morwrw pun> Scd Locus his Sacer eft i Soleas tandem exuat Areas
wis uttbanthf Lunatas j 8t Coelefti contenta Columbx
€baraheri- Ccderc Noftis Avis proprias nunc advolet umbras,
^s. ' Atquc canac Carmen, pateant quod Furta, ferale,
Auritas nondum Sylvan attraxerat Orpheus
Carminibus j Cadmufve fuas extruxerat Arces*
Nondum Morrales invadere Tcfta Tonanti*
-Mentc Icfi, piftofquc Polum diffindere in Orbe*
(a)Platonlci Norant Thaletis duftu ', nee Grzcia magna
hngehant Ho- Fythagoraema)oris adhucperceperat Arres.
merum in Cum Beus ardencis tonuit de Culmine Montis ;.
Pavonem «- I nfcripfitque decern binis Przccpta Tabcllis ^
*fijjf , ob va- Multiplices addens Riius, & Carmina jufta,
rietatemmate- Unde rudcm potuicPrxtor compefcere Turbam.
rh Pocticii ^^j. ^j^ pom ^ Sacro divim Noemata, Leges,
ornatamColO' otnnigenafque Artes rudis haftenus imblbit Orbis *,
ribHs rejeren. p^^y, cunfta, nifi hoc, Veteres cclare Magiftros,.
te Pier. Hie- pg^natos hinc Maeonius Subduxit Ocellos
rog. 1. 24. ("a j pavo, alias plane Catcus manfiffet Homerus.
(^) Silenum (^g(jerat in vacuum Speftrum, quo fingitur Ortus^,
Mtfote Anti- Divinus Plato, feftantique illuferat Orbi ;
quarium fm- ^■^ ycrum quzrens variis Erroribus illud
gebant Vete- f jgcundis tandem ludaeat invcncrat Oris.
retUngU in- ^ . . . „, •
ffgnem iinrU ^ic nudata fuis furtivis Grzcia Piumis,
Mlk. Solas nunc Ululas, Sileni ac jaftitct CO Aurcs.
Upon
Upon thu E L A B 0 R A T I Work;
IF with attentive eye wc look ^-
Upon the fix ciayes volume of the Book,
Where God^ and mighty Nature doth appear^ i^}'^
VVrotinan VmverfalCharaBer: ^^^r' .
We ftill ftiall find in ev'ry part ^'"^'^'^^
Space, and dominion left for Art.
Or rather, all otir Arts arc but to know,
H0W5 and from whence was made fo great a fliow.
As in this Scean of life has bin.
Though dark'ned by the ^vatlofSin -
How from wilde Motm^zndi itsMatter grew
Number^ and Order too :
And did in Artful Figures fmoothly fall ;
What made this Graceful meafur'd dame of All }
How circling, Motion doth fwift time divide^
And round the flippery Sphear
(Though no Intelligence be conquered there)
The reftIefs»y^4/o»5{lidc ?
And by what mighty ^yo/^d- the earthen fi^// did pierce
To the fixt^^T^f/of the ^iT;^y/(? J
Whilft Stars, and Sun, (who runs the Day,
But walkes the year ) doiiever ftay :
yVherc all thofe Afj,- and Mf/? begun.
That o're tije Earth arc run :
And what's the Coaft,
That firft can boaft
Safety to both their Treafures, when
Cities were built for Bufwefs^ and for Menl
^nd would we know from whom
Philofophj&idiQiimty
VViib
With all her handmaid Tram .
_ Of Sciences, again
To make theT^f^ of Kmwleclge grow ^
.i^nd unto all, her pretfous fruitcs beftow :
VVlipfe tafte does ne'er from Paradife dethrone,
But would the Vnluerfe make one
Though yet of Knowledge it has bin the fate,
To have a (ireight^ and Kurrow ^ate ;
Like that oiLife^ which few do enter at.
To find the Sacred pedigree,
To Ancient Hebrem look, and fee
How thence this Saviour too did fpring.
And to mankind Salvation bring
From black Ignorance rufhing in.
As the grcAt Shih did from bUcker Sin,
Hail holy Land! thou Canaan made to flow
With niiike and honey ,and with knowledge tooj
As -R/Vf'^'; from their fpring. Arts from thee Rife,
Both in perpetual Circulation
Into their Sea, their mighty Ciftern, run.
Whence they refunded are agcn :
And ftill to needy places roll the prize.
For Knowledge with the liquid main muft glidcj
And by an inexhaufted Sourfe
Muft carry on its evcrlafting Courfc ;
And5with theSunjboth round the Earth Ml Aide.
Some places doe their greater Tjdes adore :
Learning ftill Sounds^ and Sballom knew.
Its Str eights^ and wide Ocean too :
And
And oh that ft may hcar^ of Rods no more
(Tfmpcfts their rage here giving o'rc)
But all ways pay its peaceful Tribute to the fhorei
4.
Hail flender-limb'd Mediterranean J
Where (hips thofe floating Ifles began
In the worlds mfant a^
Their watry ptlorimage,
Ifles ne're more Fortunate can be •
Nor can Apollo a more happy Delos fee,'
Hail Libanus thou facred Grove J
^. V Vhofc Trees did 2)^ees of knowledge piost 3
For thence it was that skilful Tyre,
Whom all with thanks admire.
Her vefTels took
To load the neighboring brook^
Fraught with her riches, and het learning too^
Both given more for ufe^ than jhow^
She thus to forreign Climes at once imparts
Both of her Countrejs Fruits^ and of her ^r/y.
Phenicia muft with Palmes no longer crown
S anchoniaihon^ falling down.
Like Dagoriy to the Ark, who there adores
Diviner ftores.
Nor let proud Bal>ilon
Berofus bear fo high upon
His Works were Babel-like Cor/fuftOff,.
Nor
Nor JE,^jpt Hemes boafi, or Manetho
HfT eleventh LearHfd Plague, thcgreat*ft (he knew j
Thefe Gyant Authors, or their pigruie F«e
Can ne're with Mofes vie,
For truthy or for Antlquitie •
They all m one long Row likeCyphers {land.
He at their Head the Figure to command 5
They all had fignified juft naught.
Had he not all their force of wifdome caught.
If holy Cherubs up arifc.
And o're the Ark their Wings diiplay
Their Reverence to pay
To his ten Words ^ ten facred Categories^
Let's ne're on Heathen Authors feed;
Two Tables he hath richlier furnillied
!i And all his, like the volumes of the skie.
Evince their own Divinitie,
Both clear ^ and con^ant fhoW
• ( The clouds are from below)
!_ Both equally difpencc
To workes and labours All,
Upon this Earthen Ball
Their Hcav'nly Influence j
But with this Difference;
His moro efpecially impart
To Humane Learning, and to Art,
So moving here
In as much Nobler y ^as a Narrow Sphear,
Supreain Idea both of Truth and Good-J
To God, and Angels kin.
Why
Why rhouldll not thou the Univerfal flood
Efcape of Tyrant Sin ?
Pitty ! Co cha(!e a Virgin fhould be forc'd to wear
Apparel of an Harlot ftill,
Turne pro'litute againCI her will.
In Heathen Temples when flic would appear.
There's nought but Scean, and pageant of her there :
They ftill conceal the Real Saint
And fhew fome }ezabel in /><«/«f;
This ftill has bin Religions fate.
She always in her z>aile as Mourning fate ;
And like the Ancient Jew,
Whence her Original fhe drew
Long has her cruel Pharaohs feen
And long in bondage been.
Where ere fhcmov'd.
The vj\\o\^World her wide Wtldernejje hath prov'd^
For worfe, than that in which
The holy men their Tents did pitch:
For ftill Hie had in fight
Much of their Cloudy but little -of their Light.
7.
The Sun about the aged world
Three thoufand years was huri'd,
When Greece both young, and weak
Learnt firft to [peak •
-^nd we can tell,
When fhe began to fpell*
For all her pride, and learned Crew,
We knew hcv Alpha^ and Omego too.
*** Piienician
Phcnician Culmw, when he Thei{^: i^id raJfc
( 'Tis his humflftics, or Fortunes praffe ).
Rcfolv'd to fct
His i^Iphabcr,
Towards the left began,
-^nd fo it alwaies ran 5
Leaving to i^ncicnt Hebrews ftili the Rioht h^nd fpace^.
For Rev rend Age the PUce.
^nd if we fcan their kters Jl^
Some are Rough Guttural^
Some Dentals hilUng far.
Some Palatm^ and Linguals arc,
jind others they are murmuring L^/^/,
When thefe with their great train of ^ofl?^'/; move,.
Which at the others /r^rdo ftand.
Yet them commAnd^
They do fo comprehen/ive prove.
They reach eaehi9oHnd, and Note, that Nature can
ExprefTe by Man.
l^is Hoi) Language was for Natures Empire fir.
But Sin and Bahel ruin'd it.
5*0 ywe^ and of fo Vni-uerfal ferje^
God thought xi beft for hmcenee.
Others her Daughters be,
Tlic Rev rend mother flie.
Though Tongues,like menjare frailc.
And both mufl faile :
Her llniverfal Empire to maintain.
She in her Numerous o^-fpring o're the World doth reign, .
8.
Arabia tite happj^ made the World fo
Preferving Arts from Overthrow, MedA
MecJjA did the great Suiirlt admit,'
Mahomet Prince of ArmcSj hvxHim of Wit,
The Saraceni and he
Did joyn in Monarchie.
Long had Philofbphie in that great Scholc
MaintiinM her IntelleBud Rule; ^
Had fhee not fled from Ruines of the Ek%
To (lieltcr with the Ea^le in the VVeft,
She longer would have liv'd Co near her ancient feat.
Her long confuniption there to cure, to get
Her youthful vigor, and her health repair.
By breathing in fo fi^eet an air.
She with the Roman Eagle, as (he flew,
Would fain her Age renew.
Be made a Chrijiim too :
But to her, and the Holy Dove
The Eagle did too cruel prove j
Both in the Fright
Fled out of fight.
And neither found an Ark, or Rcfting place 5
So Barbarous was then oithingSy and Men the Face,
Great Bochart did the EkIIc trace, neVe made to ftray
( Mens Errors, hers encreas'd throughout her way )•
The barren wilderneifc he paft, /
And Canaan foHnd at laft.
Hif Canaan too methinks docs yeild
Fruits of a pleafant Field.
But chiefly when this Learned Author'^ found
The Trees to prune, and cultivate the Ground :
***2 The
The plenty fhcd
With Care is gathered,
The Vintage grear, fo Rich the ftore,
The Pre]] es fure mufl; needs run ore ;
Yet theCe fir ji Fruit! but earned: are of more :
Thcfe pIeafeourTafl:e,and Sight,
Bu t ftill increafe our Appetite :
Who as on Jordan's Banks now ftand
Expe(5ling t'fee the other part ohhchlei}i Promised Land,
On the Subjeft of this
BOOK.
I.
A S Wards, who longfuppofe
-^ A\\^ that they fpend^ to be
Their Guardians Liberality,
Not what Inheritance beftows.
Their Thanks to others ignorantly pay
For that, which they
At laft perceive to be their own.
To their rich -^nceftors oblig'd alone.
So we as vainly thought
Our fclves to Greece much bound^
For ^rts, which we have found,
To be from higher ^^es brought •,
By their, as well as our. fore-Fathers taught.
Infatiate
2.
Infatiate Greeks ! who not content
With the VVorlds Continent,
JflFe6l an Intel ledual Regiment.
Why Qiouldyou learned Jews defpife.
Of whom you learnt thereto to rife ?
^nd with their Detriment
Promote your Gain ?
To brighten your own Glory, theirs diftain ?
So as we fee the Sun I
Obfcur'd by his own exhalation :
ifnd vexed water boyling o're
(Howe'er Sedate before )
Put out that Fire
By which It did afpire.
Nay you have got the Wile
The Jews to wrong, and the whole World beguile •
While thofe your Mafters you Barbarians ftylc.
Your learned Stagirite
Did Plato's Nipple ne'er fo bite j
As your Platonicks thofe Breafts do.
With purer Milk which freelier fl'-w.
But fome to ilicw their skill are proud to hit
Thofe Fencers, who firft taught them it.
And Knave, and Rogue are Parrats pay ,
To him, who taught them Language to elfay.
Should all your grand Impoftures now awake,
5 mall pkafure you would lake.
To
To Tee your Countric you fo dearly prized,
^nd with ftoln Arts fo Civiliz'd,
Grown Barbarous a?ain :
5urc fuch Relapfe you would confciTea Curfe,
For wrongincr Hebrews thus :
How Well might you complain,
The JcwKh. Doflors you had rob'd in vain >
In all your great Defigns thus crof^j
And Voyages to Canaan loft :
Since that -4rts plundered Golden Fleece
Was or redorn, or ftole away, from Greece.
Yet (hould you Greece call learned now,
I would believe you fpike as true^
As when you fay 'twas fo before,
You fayl'i from the Phenician «Shore :
I fhould as foon believe it too.
That allcv'n now are Poets there.
As that you Poets were.
Before your Linus had great Mofes read,
^nd^acred Scripture pillaged.
But though w* allow ye not to be
Thofe, who invcntedPoefy ;
Yet this you muft nc't be deny'd,
YOU ARE THE FIRST OF PoETS THAT ERE Lyd.
A
A Synopfis of the Conttots.^
BOOK. I.
■1^,
c^.
AgeKcr^l acccimt touching the TraduBionofHamm LkWAtme from
the ScripturfS .* f^articularlj of Languages,
CHAP. I.
1 he Origmatofal Arts and Sciences
from G:d,
THac there is a God. i
The Infinite Perfcftlon of God- a
The IncomprehcnfibiliticofGod.?
God the firii Intelligent and Intel-
ligible, &c» ' ib.
Divine VVifdomc and Decrees thcldea of all
things created. 4
Divine Wifdome and Will the effeftirc caufc
ofallthatWifdome which is in Creatures.
ib.
Habitual Ideas of Divine Wifdome ftampt on
the Creature* jCalled the light of Nature. 5
Human Arts reflcxe Ideas of thofe ob/eftivc
Ideas, imprcft on the Creatures. ib.
Human Arts beams of Divine Wifdome. 6'
The Book of Nature being defaced, God gave
a Book of Grace, whence Arts fprung. 7
CHAR IL
A general 'Demcri'iratiouofthe 'IraduUion
OfHwnan Literature from the Scrip-
ture, audj^^-iih Church.
'T'He Original of human Literature from \\k
Scriptures and Jewifh Church. B
This is proved i.ByTcftimonies i.Of Jews.ib.
2.0f the Fathers, 5. Of PhilofopherJjHermip-
pusj &C. 0
P!at6\ Divine Word,and Old Traditiorj. 9»
Plato\ li ly !roM*,a Jewifh Tradition. ib.
Flato''s TO «»,& 4''X* ""^ v-o-^!*^ Jewifh. 1 1
Why /'/<»fodefguifedhis ]ewifh Traditions. ib.
Hoiv Plato mentions the Jewt under the name
of Fhenrciant, Barbmms^ £^ftianSySyrsafH.
12
Teflimonies of Modcrna" Critics, Cretm, &c.
»3
2. Our Afleriion proved by the feveral|>arts
of Literature. 1, Pbilolegre. 2. Fbilofo^bie. 34
Phyfics, Ethics, Metaphyfics. J4,i$
Mathematics, Aftronomie, Gcometrie. ib.
Arithmeiic,Navigation,Arthtrcfture,&c. 16
The forme of GreciaaPhilofophic Jewifh. 57
CHAP. Iff.
Ihe Original aft he Phdvidans/rom
tfcf Caiiaanites.
•THe Original of the Phenicians from the
Canaanitifii forjs of i4w;ji^. i3,i9
Why the Canaanitcs change their Name$,8tc.
20
The Phenicians aod Canaaniies agree in
Gods. ib.
The Phenicians^ and Canaanitcs expelled by
CHAR IV.
Ibe Onef^mdiiwe betwixt the Js^m
stTtd Thertkiam.
TJOw Ah sham infir^ftcd the Canaan: tes.a::^
Corrcfpondcnce 'iwixt the Jews & Canaa-
liitti
nites. ib.
The Jews called Phenicians and Syrians. 2}
The Fhenician Language from the Hebrew.24
Grecian Learning from the Fhenicians ibt
The Fhenicians Inventors of Navigation. ib«
What moved the VhenicUns co improve Na-
vigation. 2$.
'CHAP. V.
Ofrheniciam Expedition into Spain
mid Africa,
'T'hc Fhenicians Navigation. 26
•^ Phenician Expeditions under Hercuks.
--27
Fhenicians in Spain. 28
Fhenicians in Africa. 29,30
CHAP. VI.
Theniciatis Navlgatinvs into Grece
under Cadmus,
•phcnicians in Grece^ under Cadmut. ?i
^ Cadmut a Canaanirc and ffivite. 32
Phenician Fables o( Cadmus. 35i?4
Cadmut brought Leters into Grece, 34»55
Cadmus a name Commun. ib.
CHAP. VII.
Phenician Colonies in Crece.
^Admus'/ building Theber. 5$
Fhenician Colonics in Cycladet. %6
The Idea of the Neliotrope from Ahai^'j D\3\'
ib.
pelut poncfled by the Fhenicians. ib.
Apolk'i Temple and Rites jcwifti. 37
Phcnicians in /ithens and Laconia. ib.
The Felafgi not the chief Conveyers of He-
brew Language and Leters into Grcce. 38
Phcnicians in tiiicia, Pifidia, Caria^ ^c. ib.
A Sjmpfii of the Contentsi
CHAP. virr.
Theniciam in the Hands of the
Midland Sea.
pHenicians in Cyprus^ Citium, (^e,
^ Fhenicians in crete
39)40
4^
The F able of £«r9f<i's being carried away by
Jupiter y&c. Fhenician. ibj.
Phcnicians in Melita^ now Maltha. ib.
Phcnicians in Siciliey LUybe^ £^7X> ^c. 42
Fhenicians in halie. 43
Fhenicians In Stiriinia aad Corfica. 43*44
CHAP. IX.
Thenicians on theWejhrne Ocean o/France,
and England, as alfo in the Eajl.
pHenician Navigations Weft and Eaft. 4$
^ The Ocean whence fo called. ib.
Fhenicians vifit the Wefterne Ocean. Ib.
Phcnicians in BritatJiae. ib.
Britantiie called by the Fhenicians "T JK fTl^
a land of Tin, or Lead. 46
Britannie called by the Greeks Caffiterides. iTj.
Ireland ciWtAHiberniay from HS J 13^. 47
Fhenicians in Gallia^ under Hercules. ib.
The Atfinitie betwixt the old Gauls and Bri-
tainSjin Language,Gods, and Officers, ib.
Fhenician Navigations Eaftward. 48
How far thcfe Conjeftures were of ufe, 49
Phenician Learning from the Jews. ib.
How the Egyptians communicated Jewifh
Oogmes to the Grecians. ib.
C H A P. X.
Oj the Tradii-dion ofal Languages and
Leters from the Hebrtw.
'T'He Original of Philologie. $0
-*■ Al words and Languages from the He-
brew.
x^ Sjnoffts oftk Contents
brew. yt
God the firft InUhutot of iVtf^f;, which by Adm'i
Miniftery were impofed on i[hingSi luitable to
their Nature:. ib.
Names but PWures of things, j i
How Words and Names are from Nature 3 and
how from InHitittion, f ^
Al Language:, derived from the Hebrews, under
the name of Barbxrhns* ib.
Hebrew the firft Language, 54
The Or'igme of Hebrew Letters from Md[eit f y
Mo(es under the nam.e of Mercury is laid to give
Letters to the Egyptians. ^6
'The Hebrews conveyed Letters ro the Phimdans.
CHAP. XII.
£urofean LungMges , Jpecia^j the
Creek and Latin fiom the Hebraic^
THe Gccr^ Language from the Hehraie,
The Qrccian Literature from Cadrntts,
57
7S
^ -..- ^_ - . 77
The G/^f ^Letters from the Pheniciaiiy 7 8 ,7 9,i\o
Inftances out of Plato to prove the derivation of
the Grffi^from the Hebrew ^ 8 z,8j .
Otl\er mjierne Languages from the HebraiCy^irticU"^
larly the Gallic and Britunnic. •4j^ f
CHAP. XL
'^o/r^f phenician and other Oriental
Lat^guageSj their Traduction fiem
the Hebraic,
THe Origination of the Hdrtw, j 8
The Puriry of the Hebrew tii the Captivity,
r 59
The Vhmclan Language the fame for lubftar.ce
with the HibreWi ib.
The Demonftration liereof, ^o
Punic Words of Hebraic Origination, 6 1
plautm^i Vteiiulm explicated, 6z
The Phenicians fymbolife with the Hebrews in
Names, c^<;. 6i, 6^,
The EgptiauHte^sglyphics from Judaic fymhls, 6^
The Ep^tian fimple Language from the Hebraic,
6-^,66
The Origination of the Coptic from the old Egy-
ptian and Grick: 67
T\\eA70thn Language from the Hebraic, ib.
The Chatdalc Language from the Hebraic, 68
The Syriac from the Hebraic, 6^,^9,70
The Arabic from the Hebraic, 7 1
The Ptrfic from the Hebraic, 7 i
The Origifie of the Samaritans., 7 j
The Samaritan Larguage from the Hebraic^ 74
Th;: £{ hiopiciioai tht Hilraic, 7jr
Book II.
of Pagan Theolegie-, both Theogoniel
fhyjic^ and Politic : with its De-
rivation from [acred Names, Per*
fons, and Stories,
CHAP. L
The Thcogonie of Saturne 6' ^upttr
front facred Names ^ Perfons,
and Stories,
PAgan Ttmlo^y, and its Diftribution into Myth'.e_
or Theegonic, Phyfic^ni po UtiCi i , x.
Mythic or Theogonic Theology, z '
OiZabaifme, and its rife from (acred Tradirion,''j
Of Hellenijmcy and its rife from facred Storv, ■ J
The Theogofiy of Saturne, and h^s Original 'i^ames,
Saturu's parallel with Adam in 6 particulars, (J
Saturn'i parallel with Abraham in 4 particulars, 7^8
Satu-n's parallel with Noah in 14 particulars, 9
////';^?' 's Names, Bf/^x, Hmmony Sydy\, 7uriimis,
&c. from Hebraic, i o, 1 1
Fables epplied to Jupiter oi Phenidan origine.
CHAP.
CHAP. II.
^7 hi jhcogonie of ^uno^ &c
. kraJc Origination..
of HC'
THe Taeogcnie of Juto, 14
Juno :he fame with Jana^ from Jah Gods
name, ib.
^;/,7fl the fame with Di(i?/^, /. f. Df;Z /j»f, ly
j^no called aw^i;? and BeUfama, ib.
/«/f(? the fame with AfiartCy ib.
Tke oris;! nation cf^7?rf>t?, 16
■ lo and ///J the lame with f^^nOy 1 7
Ft ??.w the fame with funo and AH arte, 1 8
The Britannic Adraftcy and 5"tf.v<?« Eaif^r the fame
with Apam, 1 9
Tlie Jeu ilh Afiamh the fame with Affarte, ib.
y«?;o, ft.iled 3J<i/f », ib.
9«;?o the fiiTie with Chiu9, io
/a;zo called b)' the Chaldeans Nebr, by the Perfians
Anitky
7imo fliled by the Grecians 'Hfi»,
no filled C^fl>.ij LioffiL, Projrpine,
C// Sjnoffis of the Contents]
Bacchus's parallel with Mofts in 1 7 particulars, 'xi,
Bacchus the fame with Ntmrody 3 1 ? ? »•
Nctrodcs the fame w ith Nixrod, 3 1
Be/«j and Lifcf r the fame with Nimrod 3 *
Fables touching Bd«fc«.J cf (acred origination, ^j
Bacchus his expedition into the Eaft of Hebraic rife
Bacchus's Companion SiUnuSy the fame with Si/i>,
G:n.49. 10, 11. ib.
Pdw the fltrae with the Hebrew MefJJasy ih.
T\^e Bucchtty their lamentation, from prov. 13.
29,30. 35
13
CHAP. III.
T^^ rheogonie of Bacchus from fa-
credi or Hebrew Names, and
jf,, Traditions,
THe Golden, SiWer,and Brazen A^e, »4
Bacchus his Names and Attributes trora 1 acred
Traditions. ib.
idcchus from Bar-Chus the foji of Cfcw, M
;' iacchus from fa-Chus, ">-
VyoA)fHS frcm /efcoitfij NifiExod. 17- i J- or from
y^«» from n nfci -^^^-^ ^^^°^>
«;<« from \:?i^ Win H« '^/^^^* ^^«f'
Z<Jm«J an Humer, _
i(f?«/-, 7br;<2«i>.'<J, L)thirmbusy &G»
B/tUus fignifies a lake, of honey,
Jaoixomjahy
Adonis from Adotin Gods name,
^l^'kHSy E'jiHiy SabhSy Hebraic naracv
z6
24. ib.
ib. 31
2^
27
i7
ib.
lb.
CHAP. IV.
7he Theogonie of AfoUo i Mercuric y
Flnto, Encdadiiij and Tyjfhon
Hebraic,
THe TheogonJe c^ Apolloy ^g
Apollo^ from tf/7re>^i;r, which anfwers to Shad
and ApoUyorty Kfv.5.11. 37
Vhcsbus from JthovHy jb:
Pythias from Pfc;<t or Py^ftw, ib.
Df/w from ^nT ^'^'^^ f^^f* il>»
P?ilf»«j from *--^y3 ^<?a/ or &^f i. Lord, 38
Pixaity and £/^/fw irom facred Attributes, ib.
A parallel 'twixt Apolio's Sacreds and thofe of the
Jcwifli Temple, 39
Apollo's Pitan from the Hebrew Hallelujali, ib.
Apollo's Sacrifices from Jewirti, ib.40
The parallel 'twixt Apollo and jfopjkd , botli as to
Names and Things, 40341
Pytho-a flain by Apollo the faaie with Og flain by
fofhstay 4ij43
Apollo's parallel with Phnt the Son of H<i'i«, 44
Mercuries parallel with C-anaaUy 44, 4^
Mv curie called Taautus and Thuth, ib,
Jojeph the Egyptian Mcrcurie, ib.
The German TuitOy or Tmto the lame with the E-
gyptianTi^ttii;. 45
Mercurie called Monimus and Cafmilus, ib.
P/«fo's Thegonie, and parallel with Jif«, 47
p[«fo's name Afor/; from XWQ *b.
•p /«:o's name HadcSy 4*
H<i<ic^ .<i<^^ 1. 31. and Jfo/P/. itf. 10. figniSe the
ftatc
Kji Sjmfjls of the Contents,
date of the deaci, 48, 49
T\»te ^ik^ Axioktrfos 'i and why, y©
TlHto called Typhen, ib.
Enceladm the lame with the Devilj £fa. 17. i .
50, 5 1
lyphovs origination Hebraic, j i
Ty^/jw's parallel with Mo/a, yt
Encekdus called Bnmus, y ^
CHAP. V.
Ti^^ Theogonk of Hercules And Mars
cf Hebraic Derivation,
HErcules's Origination Hebraic. ^4
HiYcuks'i'Tsm^le and Pillars of .Phenician
Origine, j4, jy
The Rarities in HtnuUs'% Temple, ib.
Hercules called Ogmins; and why, ib.
Hercules in Spa,h and Gallia^ ytf
HercuUs's parallel with jfolhua, ^6 '-60
Hercuki's name Mduanhm proper ro Jufhuay 6 1
Jklelicarthi^ the lame with Mars and fofhuay ib.
The anrienc HercuUs a Phenician contemporary
with Jolhua,
Hercules parallel with SamfaH,
Mars's Theogonie Hebraic,
Hars's parallel with JofhitUj and Nmrsd;
CHAP. VI.
^1
64
A>/d, where 5i/f;?«f reigned, the fame with S)Jti>
lb.
The parallel 'twixt Silenus and J/fo, from Got 49.
10,1 1,1 a. 68/9
Sllcnuih parallel with BalaaWy C9
The Theogonie of Pan ^ and hi» parallel wirh
.Chrift, y^
Slk/JiiSi P^^^j Vamuiy and SaJj/'/w the fame, ibv
P<?«'s parallel with tl e Mfias, Abel and i/'-tff/, 71'
PromcthcM his Theogonie and parallel with Noth,
7i
Prometheus hirparallel with Afagog^ j^
Neptune the lame with fapbet^ ib. 7 4
M/'f«/z;theGodof theSea, 74^
/am's Theogonie and parallel with Noahy as alfo
with JavaHy
B^olus's origination Hebraic,
Rb:d from Gen. 29. 20.
Minerva the fame with Namah, Gen 4. az.
r^fj'i parallel with Adam^
Niobe die fame with Lot's wife.
The Sircnes from •^1^ a forg,
A general account of the Theogonie of the Gred-
tf« and Koman Gods, ji,.
CHAP. VII.
7f
ib.
77
ib-
ib.
ih.
The Theogonie 'of the Phenician^ md
B^^ttan Gods^ with their He- j
braic origination. ' ^^
, TTHeTheogonieof thePhenicxin.GodsHe.
The Theogome of Vulcan^^ Silenus, ^,r I'
t/£olusy Rheay Minerva^ Cerest '"' ■^'
Niohe^ and the Sirens,
V
Ulcan the fame with Tubalcahy 66
Silenfti the fame with Silo, G<».49, ro,i t, i z.
The Theogonie ofBaal^ebub Hebraic,
The Thei;gonie ofsaal Pm^
Moloch the fame with J?jj/,
The Theogonie of Moloch Hebraic,
Adrmclech, and Anamd-ch whence ; ^
The Samothrician Cabiri of Phenician or He
braicextraft, g '
SM J or Saclyk,horXi SaddikXhoh name, ' »<;
Axhroi.
/
t^'SynopJiS of
yli'cri>s, ^xiek:'']-t-i ^xhi^rfos, and Cajli'ilui with
^V rfl?.ftl\eirprieft,cf equal extraif^, 8^587
*j'.l'!,n from £//o<, Gen 1 4. 1 9 iz.Co.Is name, P7
Bcruth frtm Bcijrfe, JnJg. 8. 33,4^- N'yth alc-
rim Yalonuthjin PUnti^i's Vcsnului explicated,
83
The Theofjony of U'^aniii fi 001 "^^ij i b.
lint from f i, Gcds name, ib;
iicUoiibalm from^3j D^fci ^/-^ G/i^-i/jGod the
Creitor, 89
F.loeim from E/ofom GoJs name, ib.
The Pheniciin B(£tylia. from EethdGsn.i^,\S.ih.
How thcfe Bxtylla, came to be mide Gods, 90
Jikaddsf the fame with the Boetytm, 9 1
*dgo??, Rimmon, Txautui, Muth, Afiarti, Bidtis,
Milurt'mi, Jyxjii and Ckjfor, 91.91
The origination of the Egyptian Gods Hebraic,
The Golden Calf, 9^.9}
^pk an Hierog;lypi\ic i.f foffihi lb.
^/;*f from 5^ ab Gen. 45. 8. 94
Sirapk the fame with /^pw, ib.
^ Oj?>« tl:e fame with //'/*;/;, ib.
M/.'et/i an Hieroglyphic of /«/<'/>fe, ib.
as, RmChun, Aits 7.43- _ 9 J) 9^
.e Metam.orphofcs of the Egyptian Gods, 96,97
The cawfes of Mychic Theclogy, 98
C H A P. V 1 1 r.
•
(Qf Hgitn Natural Theologie, and its
traduction from Scripture- My-.
fleriesi afid Stories,
WHe Diftribution of pigan Theology into M>'-
(bic^ihylic3.rA Politic, 99
Phvfic Theology moft ancienr, 1 10
The Dinvation cf Natural Theology from Di-
vine proved> 1. From its end, ib. 2. From its
objeftj which i;- either fupreme or mediate ib.
The Semi-Gods or Demons, 101
The Sun the fupreme natural God, ib.
Cods delegated Dominion to the Sum Gen.i.i^.
communica-sd by Tradition to the Gentiles,.
lOi
The original canfcs ofthe Surs Deification, 103
2, Gods delegated Domimon beftowed.on.che
the Conttms\
Sun, ' ib. ■
2. The glorious compofure and regular motion of
the Sun> ib.
3. 7 he Suns Influence, /fr. 44. T 7, 18. ib.
4. TheSuns refidence in Heaven, 104
T he Sun Idolifed by the Jcyvs^ i o f
The origine of Demons, i©^
The Inftitution of Demons, i©7
The Apotheofii of Demons, ib.
The conftitution of Demons, 108
TJie Offices of thefe Demons conformable to thole
of Chrift, ib.
Pagan columns and Images, 109
The firft Places,and Times of Natural Theology,
no
chaldea the firft feat of Natural Theology, m
The Sun worHiipt at ur under the Symbol of fire,
112
Klmrod the firft Inftitutor of Sacred fire, n j
The Sun worlhipc under Bd and Adai, ibid.
The original ofthe Moons Adoration, 1 14'
The Sun ftiled by the Perfians /i mania , from
nOn 3nd Mithras from *^riQ Mithra, ib.
Horfes lacrificed to the Sun,, z Kings 23.H. ii^
The Perfians rejeded al Images, 1 1*5
The Zabiiand Magi the firft Inftitutors of this.
Natural Theology, ib.
The Egyptian Natural Theology, 1 1 7
The Sun ftiled Orm from "^^iis^ Or, ib.
Cfiris xonfidered Phyfically the Sun, ib.
The Sun worfliipt at Heliopolis under Mnezie^
Efa. 19. 18. 118
^/i^ the Sun, 119-
The Egyptian Demons, ib.
The Natural Theology of the Phericians, ib.
BJiil and Bieljamm fymbols ofthe Sun, 1 10
Mo/oi/^theSun. ib.
Bd\ebiib, Baall'eor, Elagahahu the Sun, 1 n
Adonk the %\.\x), 122
The Moon ftiled A/lanet Belifamaj Baaltk, Citin,
Sic, ib.
ThePhenician B<t2//w, ib.
The Grecian Natural Theology, 125.
The firft Grecians worfnipped Planetary Deities,
ib.
The ftars Bodies of their Gods, iU
Philnfophers the cotnpofecs of thisNitural The-
o^ Syftcpp of
The Sun ftile<f chrmi^Zm^ D*, JaOy 1 2 y
TheSsnftiledi^/to, iitf
The Sun ftiled Bacchus^ UercurXi &c. 117
The Grecian Demons, ibid.
The Rcf rmation of Natural Theolc^ by the
New Plaronifts, Ii7}ii8
The Roman {Jatwal Theology, ib. &c.
CHAP. IX.
Tfiiftk Theolegie traduced fiomDi^^
vine InJlttHtes corrupted,
^Oliric Theology, its iJea, &c. rjo
_ J'sf/rand l\t%vi from Jah Gods name, 131
Huma the firft InftKutor of Pcluic Theology 132
Inftitutes for the worfhip of God from God, i j 5
The Temple and facreds at Ddphos framed in imi-
tation of the Jewifh Temple snd {acreds, 1 54
'/^polio's Cortine, an imitation cf the Tabernacle j
his Tripos of the Ark ; his Holme of the Propi-
tiatory, &c. I J y
Pagan Altars in imitation of Jewifli, ib.
Afts 17. 13- The Altar to the unknown God, ib.
The Grecian Wtct, ^nd Roman f^cjia, an imita:ion
ofthefscred Fire, Lev. 6. Ir. 136
Pagan Pricfts in imitaticn of ]evvi(h, ib.
The Pontific Col'ege and Vtftements in imitation
of Judaic, i;7
Pagan PontitTc Inftitutions Levitic, ib.
Pagan Pontific Purifications Levitic, 1 ; 3
Pagan facrificcs from jFudaic, ib.
The Jewifli Hclocauit imi;ated by Pagans, 1 39
Lev i,2,3,4,5,(?. largely explicated, I39— .141
The fcape-Goat imita'ed by Pagans, 14 1
The red Heifer imitated by Pagans, 14 j
Pagan human facrificcs in imitation cf Chrifts,
^4},i44jr4f
Judaic Federal fscnhces imitated by Pagans, 145
A Covenant by facnlice, Pfil. yo f . Gen. ly . 9,
10. Jer. j4. 18, 19. fully explicated, ib.
Pagan feafting on lacrifices from the JewilK Fcafts,
The Pagan Ledillernia from the Jews, 148
The Pagan Teletx apes of Jud:..: hcriRccs, ib.
Pagan Tenths and firft frr'tv f'<>m Jews, 149
The Pagans fevemhs day Sabbiih, &c.. 1 4^,1 Jo
the Contents',
Pagan Oracles and Ceremonies from the Jew*, -
i;i, iy»
Book III.
of Pagan Tcefie^ Hijiorie^ Lam^ and
Oratory \ with their Traduction
from Sacred Oracles.
CHAP. L
of Pagan Poejte^ and its Tradu^iof*
from f acred Oracles,
POe/Te the moft ancient piece of Literature, t
Divine Poefie the fpring and Idea of human,a
This is proved by inartificit! arguments, 5
Argument? artificial to prove the fame, from i. the
firft Authors of Pagan Poefie, 4
Linus traduced his Poefie from the Scripture, ib.
Orpheus's Poefie derived from Scripture, f ,d:
Homer'i choiccft notion"- from the Scriptures, 7
Hefidd's Poeme from Scripture, ]{,.
2. Gods Miracles the firft occafion of all Poef; *
3. Admiration the Impu'flve caufe of all Poef
Ethnic Poefie firom admiration of Divine effef^
4. Pagan Poefie parallel to Divine, as to its endj
y. The form of Pagan Poefie from Divine ij
Poefie originally from Enthufiafme, ' 15 1
The Grecian Pxsn of facred extraft, ii, /
Plato's Enthufiaftic Poefie parallelM with Dil ^
vine, ,^ ;■
The Greek Rhapfodift from the Jewifh Pfalmo-
Poefie not an Art but a Divine Afflation, i tf
6. Pagan Poefie Theologic, Philofophic, Hifto-
ric from facrf d, j-
7. £i^/i///f Poefie it* original and parte, jg ;
Of Comedies and Tragedlft, jij_
Phantaftic Pcefie its Abules, in IComances, i^"
•»»>f* «
CHAP,
kA
CHAP. II.
of Pa^an Hiflone, and its Tradu
^ionfiomfdcred Records,
4«
4t
how
Sync^fts of the Conttntsl
The Paijans Chios from Gtu, I . ti
The firft chaoi the feed of the Creation,
The S^mVj forming the Univerfe, Gen. i. u
exprefled by Pagans, Sunchomathon &c. 4x,
Plato's Soul of the Univerje borrowed from the Spi-
rit, Gf». 11. 4t,43
PUto's defcripiion of the Forme of the Univerfc
conformable to that of Mofes, Gen. i. 3 1. 44
The forme of the Univerle confifts in its Bcautie,
Order, and Perfeftion, 4^
liofii's Defcription of Light, Gen. i, 3, 4, j, 6,
how far imitated by Pagans, 4S
The primigenious Light was Pirct Gen. i. 3, 4
47, 48.
Out of this Primigenious Light, or fire, the Cele-
ftial Lights were coirpofed, Gea. 1. 14, if, i^.
48
The Pagans received thefe Notions of the Sun
and Stars being fire from Gen. i. 3 &e. 49
pagans held the Night to be elder than the Day,
from Gen. i. y. ib.
The Firn:ament Gen. I. 6. a fluid aerial mater, f o
pagan Notions of the Firmaments fluid mater, ib.
The Sun Lord of the day, ib.
ib.
lb.
S Acred Hiftoriethe Idea of Profane,
Phenician Hiftorie from Sacred,
The Egyptian Annals from Jem[hy
Of Manethos his Hiftorie &c*
The antient Tiifmegilius,
The Chaldean Annals from the Sacred,
The Grecian Hiftoriographie derived from the
Mofjic, 2 f
Oi Cadmus H'tleJiuSi and £««f/,w, x6
Hecatisus., Arificas, Pherecydcs, Diodorus, 27
^a/ ^/w his defign to prove, that EchnicHifton-
riins traduced their choifeft materials from the
Scaptures, 78
Clcodmm yidchus his Imitation of Mo/«'» Hifto-
rie, ib.
Ditdorus and Strabo imitate MofeSj z^
The form of Pagan Hiftorie fimple, or M) tholo-
gic, ib.
Pagan Chronologie from Sacred, ib.
Pagan Geographie from Sacred, Ged. lo,Scc, 30
Mo/f/s Geographic moft perfeft, ? i
pagan M)thologic Hiftorie from Scripture My-
fteries and relations, 31
Mytliologic Hiftorie Fables of real Truths, and
events, jj,34
J%^ C H A P. I II. • Dam'i Fomathn out of the dud imitated by
' - j\ Pagans, jj
fjiiofes his Hiforie of the Creation The Souh infufion &c. G;». z. r. 53
imitated h Pagans, "^^" iotm^don. Gen. *. 2 1, z z. lb.
CHAP. IV;
Taf/n Imitations of f^ dams Creatl*,
on^ and happy Jlate in Paradife,
THat the World had a beginning acknowleged
by Pagans, ss,i6
Rational Arguments proving that the Pagans tra-
duced their Traditions touching the Origine of
the unlverfi from tlie Scriptures, 37
Vlato'% Ideas from Mo/w, Gen. i . 3 1 . J b.
Gods real efficience. Gen. 1. 1. how far exprcfft-'d
by Pagans, J 8
The Supreme Heaven and Angels, how far under-
go od by Pagans Gf». 2. 1. 35
Mans being formed after the image of God| Gen.
I. i7. y4>?5r
Mans Happy ftate in Paradife, Gen. 2.8. ^S
Eves conference with the Serpent, Gen. 3. i. ib.
The difference *cwixt the Golden and Iron Age,ib.
Satitrne the fame with Adam, 57
The memory of Paradife preferred under the Elf'
flanMdi, f8
The Tree of Life imitated by NeAar,and Ambro-
lia. " S9
CHAP.
i/^ Sjmffis of the Contents,
CHAP. V.
Mthnic Stories of Mans Fat and Re-
dmtion hy chriji,
T)E.(if«'s conceptions of Mans Fal from Gen. 5.
Mans general lofle by the Fal ib;
P/tffo's Traditions of the Souls prxexiltcnce, ard
the prefent flaverie of the Soul, whilefl in the
bodie, . J . T- /*
Plato's Notions of Originil Sm, and its Tradu-
^i<»nj . > , T- /^
Mans ftate in Sin termed fpiritual death, a? Cen.
1.17. L
Tlato of the Souls univerfal contagion, o 3
Theig^noranceof the niind> _ ib.
The depravation of the wil ard affeftions, ib.
Mans Redemtion and the Reftauration of al things
by Chrift, , ^ • • '-''•
How far Flato received Traditions of the Trinitje,
Tiie Pagan ho)fi .a Sacrilegious imitation of Ghrift
the Divine Word, ^f
Pagan Fables of Chrifts Incarnation>Paflion, and
Afcenfion. ^^
GHAP. VI.
The JJiJiorie of the Fkud imitated hy
Tagan Writers,
SOlon'y Conference with the Egyptian Prieft
about Arckologir, 68,69
The Fables of Pbaeion, PyrrhHj l^iobe, VhoroncHt
explicated, 70
Deucalion's Fload the fame with Noah'$i ib;
The Ron^i of Xi(uthrus, PrometkuSy znd O^j/gls,
the fame with Noah's, 7 1,7 ^373
V(ilfiI>ov( and Kfim imitated by Pagans, 73,
74
CHAP. VII.
Ethnic Stories of the Worlds Confla-
gration^ the Uli ^Hgcmenty
Mans future Immortal Jl ate,
from f acred Oracles,
THe Worlds final Conflagration how cxpreflei
by Vlato and the Stoics, 7 i
The Stoics \K<Wit<itcii. ^°'
Pagan notices of the Worlds Conflagration, 75",
7<J
Pagan Traditions of theLaft Ji gement, 77
The Platonic year an Image of the Jugemert, 78
A Catholic fame of the Souls Immortalitie, 79,80
FUto'i Notions of the Souls Immortalitie from
Scripture, ^^'
The general confent of Philofophers, touching the
Bodies refurreaion,and Souls immortalitie, 8r
The Philofophers Mfc7«jw4y'X*''^ ^" Imait of
the Rifu'-fcH'm, •*
CHAP. VIH. \
of the Giants War , the ]emjh
JffeSi &c.
THe Giants War a Fable of thofe -who built
the Tower of Babel, or of the Canaanites
fighting againft the Ifraelites, ^h^^
ThcMi^mi' . , ib.
The Fable of the Jews worfliipping. the Golden
Head of an Afle,whence it fprung, 8y
The Fable of Tacifus and Vktarch, concerning the
Jews having Wels difcovertd to them by Afles-
in the Wildemefle, 85,8^
An Ethnic Imitation of Samfons Foxes, 8S
A Fable of Jonah's Whale, ib.
How thefe Jewifh Traditions came to be corru-^
pted. " ibid. &c,.
CHAP*
u/ Sjffgfp of the CoHtms.
CHAP. IX.
pa^dH Larvs imitntions ofjemjh,
PAgan Laws from Jewifh, _ 87^88
Grecian Legillacors received their Laws ori-
ginally from the Judaic, 89
Minos, LyciirguSiS^ni Solon derived their Laws from
the Jews, _ 903 9*
Attic Laws of Judaic origine, $ i.^i
fiUtoh Laws of Judaic origine, ' 9^)91
FUto'i College from the Judaic Sanedrim, ib.
Plato's Laws for ordering Priefts, and excom'tiu-
nicJtion Judaic, ib. &c.
■i4r//?of/f's Laws Judaic, _ 9J
Roman Laws of Jewifh origin, ib.
^'uma, Vythagoras, and Zaleucus traduced iheir
Laws from the Jews, 94
CHAP. X.
}^jPa^an Rhetoric and Oratory from
S Acred Rhetoric the moft perfeft Idea ci pro-
fane, 9^
Xo»g»»«J*s imitation of Aftfw, . 9^
Pagan Rhetoric its cognarion with, and derivation
'S> '^^^'^ Sacred, i''*
Tagan (> mbolic Images of Truth from Sacred, 97
The many advantages of fymbolic Rhetoric, Scri-
prura I Metaphors, Allegories, Proverbs and E-
I nigmes, 98)99,10°
p/j'o's Rhetoric Canons of Sacred extraft, loi
X. Rhetoric it for the Illufttation of Truth, lot
2. Rhetoric muft draw iren to virtue, ic^
3. Orators mufl be virnious, ibid. &c.
4. Orations muft be Uniforme, 104
5. Orations muft be Pathetic, ib.
6. Rhetoric muft be fevere, and raafculine, not
glavering, ,oy
The mifchief of flattering Oraxwy, ib.
Vlnto of Examples, Interrogations, and Repetiti-
ons, 10^
/iriftotk'i Rules of Rhetoric, 107, 108
The Perfeftion of Sacred Rhetoric, in regard of
its PUnkude and Bmity, 109, 1 1»
CHAP. XI.
ffow Jetvijh Traditions came to he
mtflaken hy Pagans,
HOw the Jewifli Traditions came to be corru-
pted and miftaken, i i i
Pagan Mythelogy the caule of thofe many miftakes
about the Jews, ib.
Grecian Mythologie, its Caufes, 1 1 1
1. Miftakes about Hebrew ParonomafieSy ib.
2. Miftakes of the Hebrew Idiom t, ib.
3. Attributing ftories of Oriental Perfons to thofe
of tl^eir own Nation, ib.
4. Equivocations of Hebrew Names, 1 1 g
5. The Alteration of Names, ib.
Motives that inclined Mythologifts to alter Orien-
tal.Traditions, ib.
I. The pagans Enmity againft the Jews, • ib.
I. Grecians afluming to themfelves what was Jew-
ifh. I r4
Pagans ignorance of Jewi(h Records, ib.
P^ns igr.orancc of the Jevss Citil affairs. 1 1 j
The
The INDEX of Serif tnr^s explicated.
GENESIS.
W^. Fcrfe. Book:
1
I
I
ii
I
t
I
f
I
X
s
£
a
a
■X
ft
z
3
4
4
^
9
9
lo
lo
lO
XI
XI
IX
14
If
Jf
i8
41
A%
4«
4?
Book III.
I
3»4
<? B.JII.
14,1 T>r<?
If? B.n.
x6
8
IT
1?
if
»3j14
22
29
ay
27
9
If
I
7
28,31
15,"
9,io
I?
iS
4T
8
26
3^,38
4i
4^,47
B.L6Q B. III. 49
fo
48
B.H.
BJ.
B.U.
B.L
B.II.
B.I.
B.n.'
B.1I.
3
TO
y»
f4
57,44
f3
J2,5<>
U
53
f^
«o
7^
4f
74
26
^9
f9
J3,r4
112
4,88
145
8 "
94
I3>3?
EXODUS.
Io,ti,U 3Jj^7>^V^
3
6
13
17
20
3*
34
14
I(J
If
»3
4,y
B.I.
B.U.
B.I.
B.U.
3
152
»f,29
3^
93
13
18
19
22
24
2f
LEVITICUS.
BU.
s
4
12,1}
7
»j3>4
30
139
.I39ii40
X40
140
141
39,i3<?
141
83
l»f
NUMBERS.
12
2
2>
4
*,3>^
149
142
82
DEUTERONOMIE.
Ii
13
f.<f
19
14
13
X
B.in.
B.II.
B.I.
* ****
T8
88
104
2^
.7 1
DeuteronoTiif,
II i^ B.II.
14 23 B,I.
18 3,4 B.II.
32 17
33 17
34 6
2
f
10
8
8
10
I
f
i3
i3
»3
JOSHUA.
9,M
I
IS
JUDGES.
If
3?
1. SAMUEL.
4
r,^ B.iii.
I. KINGS.
104
37
149
37
9&
34
J,8}r
It
f
7
18
B.II.
I^,T7
83
III
ir. KINGS.
2
iS
I»
II
13
80,8 r
81
y«,83>^f
Nehemiah
The indc'c of Scriptures explicated.
NEHEMIAH.
chip, rirfe. Book,. page.
13 24 B.I. 67
I
17
31
10
6
16,27
B.I.
JOB.
Book II.
15*
104,1 IX
PSALMS.
18
24
■49
50
80
Z6
87
89
ic6
10
5
8
M'
5.,
15
13
4
10
18
jc6 37,38
119 >37
^9
49
64
47
14^
49
6J
^5
B.IL. 8*583,^ 07
84
+9
16
3
Jeremiah.
Chap. Fcrfe. Bnek,.
7 31,32-' ^•^^•
34 18,19
44 I7>i8
46 so
ACTS;
B.II.
B.I.
8
8
17
17
PROVERBS.
V ECCLESIASTES.
ii i,3.4>5 B.III.
ESAIAH.
18
3)
99
19
a?
JO
34.
40
4»
46
8
I
33
12..
11
1
z
63,5j
118
IT
50
45
11
B.II. ii>ii3,ii4
B.I.
B.ll.-
B.I.
B. il.
B.I.
i7
27
7
15
7E RE MI AH.
P.ige
Si,85,
10,103
50
10
4
4
13
EZECHIEL.
B.IL
BL
chap. Ferfe. Bool^. pjgf
I 19 B. I. ' '70
1 31 B.II. 48,49
7 43 , 2h9s>9l
17- 11 38
17 i3 135,13^
14
16
16
6
II
HO SEA.
1^,1^ B.II.
10
3f:
JI6
41
44
*9
79
AMOS.
i6 *o,83j95.
MATTHEW;
24
24
6
46
B.I.
B.IL;
B.I.
M.ARK.
41
34
34
L 11 K E.,
aj^36, B.III.
JOHN.
9 B.I.
13 B II?.
81
iji
70
^9
70
13
74
74
69
148
ROMANS.
10
16
7
BIT.
BJ.
49
I. CORINTHIANS.
4
ir
14
16
13
11
B.II.
B.III.
141
13
^.9
9
16
RI.
EPHESIANS.
13,14 B.III. ry
II. TIMOTHY.
Xf , B.II. 141
TITUS.
II B;III. 13
HEBREWS,
14 B. II. ' s^
1 1. P E T E R.
7 B. HI. 7^.77
APOCAtLYPSE.
18 BJI. 48
II J7
itf BJ. ^p
c^4(mi
lMieni[jiauUmi7:>j'^i f/i^c ^2{^ader\
WHereas^ waJ{ing frequent Rekrenccs ntito PlatoV
Workj^I have for thy morejpeedy recourfe thereto y
^ oft cited the Page , thou art to tah^ notice^ that I
vial^e ufe of Hen. Stcphanus' s Edition^ Paris 1578.
Thou mayji alfo ta\e notice that 1 intend to make no further
Additions or Alterations in this Firfl^ nor any confiderabk in
the Second Part,
BOOKL BOOK III.
\Age 22. ii^e 28. read controL p.2.L 29. for which r, what f\
;?.40. /. i5. r. commun. ^. 41./. 2i./i?rthisr.the /7.48./. 5.^
7zJ,ult,r. :i^o f.J^.Lult, /tfrfniybolA-.fymbol p,^s.Li,dele
/<?ryear. yet P.83./.21 ^22.^e- and p. 55. 1.2^, r, Eugul^inu^^ /•
le, And from niD Mum M«>@- and 59jor tk Title ^/Chap. V. r.
hence Momus. ethnic Stories of Mans Fal and ie-
B O O K I L demtion hy Chrifi.
P. 16J. 26.r.^gypt. />.i8./. />. 7S./.34./^r comer, came /^.8io I
9^ del. the fir flirom p.^Sj.^S.r. /. 23. ^. by ih. NoPe 2. L 11. afieri
mm. 2^.^. p. Si. Lip. forinr. confirmed 4^^^ by7.82./. 12. r.pro-fi
mro ^82. /.22.f^y ofr.to p.S^, percies p. 96. 1. 9. r.s^vhAi &U
/. i8.>rthere r. thence p. 8^. /. 7. 20. after finncrs, for a period place
afterd^ndaddeUK p.9^J.2S.foris 4Comma f. P7./.32. for is r.it
r.isp. ioo./.i8./^rccratorr.cre- p. lOi.L 2^,for ^^,r.^,^, p.io^,
ator p.ioiJ.i6, for^ico'ir.dioui Lio^ forinr. o^ p. 106, l.2j. for
p. 102.1. 14. r. drawn p. 107. /. i. thusr. this p. 107./. 35 foro^^^Qr
fir ch( it r. the />. icp. /. 23. r. ^/- give z^. lop. /. 35, y^^ fe(^t P. text
^^i^^^s^jV 1^. 131. /. i4./(?r ofr. ac, />, iii. /. 40 d, and.
(O
Tart I. OfPhilologie.
!Book I. A general account touching the Tradiidion
of Human Literature from the Scriptures :
Particularly of Languages .
Qhaf. 1, The Original of al Arts and
Sciences from God* ;
ThAt there li o;je firj^ Bi'mg God. His inflate yirfeSlions and tKComfre'
hcnfihliti:, Hu Z^nderflanding, and eternal Ideas^ which are the great
Exemplar of al hii Creatures, The Divine Wijdome itnpreffeth/owc
created Ideas on the creature y conttirtedin the Law ofNatare-^ rvherehy
al things are governed, 4«,!^ directed to their refpe^ive ends. ThU
Light of Nature wf^eobjeftive Idea, or mater o/rf/Arts,4»^ Scien-
ces •, which are but reflexe 1 mages ofthofe natural ldeas,w/j;V^ God has
iwpyejjed on things, The Light of Nature being dark,e»ed,Godgave a Di-
vine reveled Ligbc, whence hvts [prung.
§.i
Hat there is one,fiyfiy eternal, fimple, and abfolutely ^'^j' ''^^'' '^^
mc(JJar)f Being , whom we cat Gcd , is evidently
manifelted both by fcnfible and rational Derron-
flraticn. For were there not sfirfi ^ft»^,nothing
eife could be; Nothing could be Pojpble or Impo{~
fible; NeceJJarjf or Contingent; Trueot Falft: For
al the feveral mod^s of BdngSit not Being, fcefpeak a /jr/? Being,^s tbe
S raefurc
2 7he Origlnd of al Arts B. T,,
mefure of al. Ifwe Contemplate the fenfible wcrld ^ doth not the
Omnipotent produftion of al things out of Nothing derr.onftratc a firft
infinite Being? In the feries of Caufes , is not every thing produ-
ced by fomecaufe above itfelf ? And doth not this fuppofe & firfi
Canfei Doth not Ariflotleyl/fr4pk 1. i. c. 2, rightly prove, that in
SHhordination of Caufes there cannot be a progreffe into infinite: be-
caufe al infinitude deftroies order y and admits not of firft andfecond,
&c. Befides.ifin the ^j/ffw^^/wg from the effeB-s to the Caufes^ we
may not arrive to fome firji canfe, how may we in defceudin^ from
the caufes to the effeds come to a lafi- eff'cB ? Again , if the feries of
Beings produced by other Beings were infinite , there could not be
any 15eing, which was not fubfequent to infinite Beings preexiftent:
Whence alfo it would follow, thac there were infinite Beings before
any Being. Further, ii we confider the Rational World, what bright
and hvely latos and Notices o{ the Divin. ^fi«^,and exiflence are there
impreffed on the /t;// of Man ? Are there not refplendent Images of a
Deitle in thofe infin-ite thirf}s after truth •, thofe fraRic notions of
Good and Evil; and thofe infatiable deftres after iymtontChicfcfi
Good , which are loged in the foul of man ? So chat we may as wel ,
or better, dout of our own beings,i\Mx\ of Gods. In things juhordirjate,
lake away the yT'-y? , and you takeaway al the reft: as in metir.ns
&c. Neither is it pollible to conceive, that a fifnte,fuh'jrdinateBt-
ing fhould be independent , or eternal : infinite Comradifiions would
attend fuch a pofition. Therefore this Proffofition , God is , is the
j^r/? truth '^ whence at other truths flow: and were not this true ,
nothing elfe could hs true or falje , affirmed ot denied. So that Spe'
caUtive Athcifme is not or\\y unnatural ^ and TnonJ^row ; but very
difficult, if not impoffibie, to be imprefled on a human fpirit : For
though fome have been lufficiently willing, yet have they not been
able to raze out thofe connate y and eQemid Ideas of a Deitie, fo
deeply ftampt on their natures : And they who acknowlege not the
tr:4e God , yet frame to themfelves fome falfe Deitie- See D^rodm L
Atheifme convaincn.
7b 1 fin't t^;-' §' ^' ^^^ is the moft pftre^ indi pendent y and /rr/l?^ /^^, compre*
fcRmof Goi. bending al Divine per feUion in his nature , without the leaft co;*/>o-
fitiijn of W4fer , or pi'ver to receive farther degrees o^ perfeClion «
This (7^<««if«r, and f :vsreign Perfellion of God, confids principally
in his being the f^rft principcy nndla/fe>7d of al things ^ fiom whom
al things at firfl flow, as from the EUnithk of Bei^g j to whom they
. ' again
C. i^ ^»^ ScUncfs from God. 5
again have their Ytf.uxe , as rivers to the Ocean. So that every s't Cfi^n Uttrn
thing is more, or Icfle perfcd , as ic draws near to God, lo^tiiov <-hieiUtnna,
«[#Afir , th^firfi i^eautieandiight ; )H<x. tb>«9», the gt^dX Archetype^
and original Idea of al goo^ , as Plato ftilcs him. Thofe Glorious
Eminences , and fingular excellences of God are al comprized in ,
and drawn from, that ejfential n&m^ mn>, £xod. 6. j. as king of ^xod.e.f,
him(elf, and giving being to al things elfe out of nothing: and able ,
when he pleales , to reduce al things to nothing : which befpeakes
him alfo infinite y eternal, zndimmMtahle in al his perfeftions. For
to make fomething out oi nothing , requires an afiive power infinite-
ly high i becaufe the fajjive power is infinitely low , or rather none
at al. Again, where there are no bounds to the ejfence ^ there
can be no bounds to i\\t dnration : whence refult etemitie and »'/»-
wutabilitie. ' rh '
§. 3. God being j)«f , pure Aa.zfmple, infinite Being, cannot be htnfmik^T
comprehended by a^/.trfcowpc-^wfl' capacities neither can he be truly csd.
apprehended^ but in his own //^k,and workes. Indeed , the knowlege
of caitfes by their efft^ls does comprehend the beft , and raoft certain j):,^don VA^
partof our Thilofvphie : how much lefTe then may we prefume to con- iheijme con-
template the firji cmfe , the Father of light s^izvc in his own light fhin- vmcupag. 4.
ing in the book^ of Nature ^ot Divine Revelation? That our natural
underflanding fufficech not to penetrate the Divine, effence is evident-,
becaufe al knowlege fuppofeth fome proportion betwixt the facultie and *
the o^;fff,in order to the rfrfprio« of its /^f<i, and image; butthedift |
proportion 'twixt our natural apprehenfions and the Divine perfedion,
is infinite. Yet are we not left deflitute of al means for the appre-
hending the Divine perfe[iions, by way of canfalitie, negation , and f«
minence ; as he is the firji canfe of al things , and infinitely dilianc
from al things c<««/f^by him; befides his own immediate revelation by
his word.
§. 4.God being the fi^jl living,moving,Being and AEl, void of al ma- ^°^. ^^'^ ^'f^ '"*
ter, or pa five power -^ hemuftol neceflitie alio be the firB intelligent. ;;^f S'"'^'/-
For every thing • is by fo much the more perlcd in Knowlege, by how ^nce ibeRtd
much the more it partakes of iww4rfrw/>We. lnGod(who is a pure incellia.bic, or
Ad) the intelligent^intelle fly intelligible fpecies,a3: of tinderflanding^ or p;;iul idea
and thing underficodydiTQ but one and the fame. For God undcrfland. "•^''^ ''''''^^*
eth himfelf, and al things without himfelf, which rvcre, or are , or fial be^
or may be, under any hypothfis-^ as alfo the feveral y^i^iymcdesy orders^
and refpefls of a! things among themfelves j and that not hy f pedes ^ or
B 2 '" "^ djlrafb
4 7he Original of al Arts B.rJ
A^firaft imagei received from the objeBs^ but in the gUffe of his own
Divine Effertce-f not fticcfjjtvely^ but by one /«^»;/»y«, without difcourfe;
andlaftly notin time, bucin his own eceroitie. God contemplating
himfelf beholds in his Divine Effence or (uBcknce, by an aft oi fmfle
intelligence, the eternal Archetype and Ideas of al things fajjiblex as alfo
by an aft oivifton he contemplates al things futHte in his wil, their
efficient caufe : As ifwc couldiuppofe a bodie lulof eyes, itftiould fee
ai things about it in a moment.
. . .J, §. 5. God being the frjl intelligent , and his Divine E fence the «»»-
Md Decrees the ^^'■/<»^»^f<»of al things intelligible^ it neceffarily follows that the Divine
mivcful idea Hnderfianding^2iV^dL Decrees be the firrt; great Exemplar^ or original idea
$r exemplar of of al things mide. For look, as in every Artificer, who workes judici-
flthmgimaie. oufly, thereisan idei preexillent in his mind, according to which he
frames gndformes h\s work-, fo with much getter reafon muft we
conceive in God, ( who produceth al things in th<f moft perfeft mifnre,
Tveight ,order,2ipA wildome ) fowe frecxiftent Idea, as the Archetype or o«
TlatoiaTlmao. riginal pattemeo'idX things made. This is that which PUto (receiving
it by Tradition from the Jews) underftood by his Vdverfal Ideivs-^
which he makes to be the <!^^J'Hyud, ^ tinar^ the great Exemplar
and image o{a\ finguiars. Thefe eternal increated idcM , Plato, in his
Parmenidet, and eliewhere , termes the Intelligible, ideal worU,&c.
whence it is apparent,that thelie original idetts oi Divine tvifdome are ihe
fUtforme and mefHre of al that beautie^ light , tr^h and wi/dor/)e, which
is loged in the creature.
DhAnc ly'iUome § ^- Neither are the Dii'ine Decrees, & wifdome only the ideal caufe,
aitd ml the cf- Or exemplar -^XXl alfo the eff't8ive,prodHtlive principe ot al that 'ivif().ome,
^^uecatif" flf and rr/</^, which is; w/Jrf/it^ on the creatures. God ht'm^zn inert ate d,
at that wif-imc i^fmite Sunol light and wifdome, has filed fome raies thereof on al the
*A.1?V.'J^"!/ workes of his creation. This whole /l/rfc/?x»f has fome printf, and foot-
K branch .no: tb ^ , , .^, j , -i ^ 1 • » • ,-, ^ 1 • 1
In the Creation, neps ot the wifdome and skil oi this ^rfdf .4rc^;/^J?. Ibere is not the
molt inconfiderable part of this j^rf^f 'L'^it^fr/f, but has fome beames
of Divine Wifdome fhining in it. Tie world is an umverfal Temple^
wherein min may CQn\.tm[)\iiQ natural irr^i^^gcs ^ndpi[l f.res of Divine
IVifdi.me and Go'dn (fe. The Sun, Moon and Siars.yea this dul element
of the earth, furnifheth us wiih fome Divide CharaSlcrs^ Idcoi, and re"
prefeyitations 0*1 eternal Wifdome. Notwithftanding the many monftrons
def^s of Nature, which fin has brought upon it,there are a great quan-
ticic of /Jroi«c7»o,'3j which give us a!mo!l infinite A-fanjaes of that/w-
cr^ated wifdome, vihiceby they wer^ produced. But nothing affords
more
C; r .- af)d Sconces from Cod. 5
more fp4rklivg tdeoi fZttd images of the Divine Sapience, than the hu-
man foul ; rpecialiy when 'tis clothed with thole Divine,gloriou$ raies
offavini light and rvifdome^
§.7. As theFTz/^^weof Goddifcoversit fclfinthe/r/jw/«^ andro7»- ^i'^he w]{doms
foftng al things , fo liketvife in the crdering and governing of al. This is ^J"*^ ^'^ ^^^^
greatly manifefi from the orJer^harmonieyhautie and fuhordination <^^ vcrni!ifthin»F.*
things. You fee how the more imperfeti lubferve the perjed: ; the »»<2«i- '^ *
mate the animate-^as the earth the plant; the animate ferves the animal-,
as the plant is fruitful for the beaft:and the animal the rational creature.
Now where there are many things void of underftanding, & yet keep- /
ing a regnlar motion and dae fui> or din at ion ^thtve muft needs be an »«- %
■finite yf if dome ihsit frameif orders y2ind difpofeih thefe things. The or«
deringvariecic ofthinsstoonecomun end.cannot precede but from a ^'^^."/"^ ^'^*
Vivi?7e utfpojition. An eitablilnea order and harmonte among mnltt'
;>^V/r/> of things void of underflanding cannot flow from any, but
infinite underflanding . The ordering the world is a work of Intelligence:
for order bemg nothing ejfe but an agreable difpofition of things, accor-
ding to i\\€\x:dignitie and ujages , it is neceffary for the right d'ljpoftng
of them, tocompare them together, and underlland their natures, dig.,
nitie and ufes • and then to order them accordingly ; which prefuppo-
Icth a moll: (overeign intelligence and infinite reifdome.
§. 8 . This Divine wiidorae, which beames forth it's felf thus in the ^''^i^jt^l ^eas
compofing 2knd or^ f ring 3i\ things, k^weafomc created emanations of wif. "J ^^'^^'^^ ^'^'
dome and order upon the things themfelves ^ whereby they are directed jhe^le'axure y'^ '
and difpofed to thofe e»^/ and ^/^^f/, for which they were appointed, which toe caL
This we ufually terme the Law of Nature-^ which is ( as a (latutc Law) '^^ ^'S'^' of^ni
thsii Ordinance of God, whereby every creature is governed andgutded "*'^^*
to lis refpe^ive end , This Z<ib' o/A^rff«rf, which is deeply f»^r^z/f« on
the natures of things, is but the connterpart , or transcript of that Eter.
nal Law loged in the bofome of Divine Wifdome . 'Tis a created Idea^
fibje^ihe I'ghc , and order llampc on the beingsof things , whereby
they refemble and anfwer unto their Archttjpe, that increated Idea,
and are dircded to their feveral ends anf-A^erable thereunto. For as
God, at his firQ creation, produced al things by ^\s fiat ^ or command^ ^'{*"-^^^^'^<^''
fo he continues to governe his Creatares to their appointed e«^j ^y fiexeTdea' o''
this Ordinance, Rule or Law of Nature impreffed upon tbeir Beings. thofe objeClive
§ 9 As this Light of Nature or created Wifdome, which the Father '^^^ "sd ima-
«f Lights has impreffed upon the natures of things, is but the rfiexe irra- 2" "/ ^'^'^^
Motion or.fhine of bis f rf^-«^/ increated Wifdome j fo ^\ human Arts and tifiZeCnt
6 The Original of aI Arts B. il
Sciences , iii gathered up into [jfiemes , or inherent in mens minds, arc
but \)\zrejitxe i^^as ot images oithitcbje^ive light, or internal Ixfv
engraven upon the beings ol things. Fo/ al Arts and J'«>wf/Cwhether*
aB:ive or contemplative ) are hni general ideas or notions : and al notions
are but s^J^w^a ic^ utuYiuAm i^ ^xyixA-mr^pi^lures ancj imitations of things.*
whence the regdar m\^ oi 2\ Arts_,isto htvt.inu-^>'a^n,Qt Qi^^oKK^
images, mamfefiationSy or^Jo^fVe/of things to the glaffe of our under-
ftandings. So that look as thofe created ideas of light and wifdome,
which lie hid in the creature, are but the farehw or rejiexe image
, , oi Divine wifdome, that eternal law, 2ii\Q. original »Vf4 of al truth : So
«7tfyti\/flf. gj ^^^^ ^^^ Sciences are but the image or likenes of the thing they re-
late unto. • Thus Richardfon , Logic, p.23 . ' Man being not able to
" take this wifdome from God , which is moll fimple, therefore it hath
•pleafedthe Lord to place it in the things: And as flowers do fend
• forth a fent ; fo every Art doth refpire a fweet fcience to the glaffe
' of our underlhnding , which is indeed that Irradiation which we
•heard of in Divinitie in the creation of things. And as theSun-
' beams coming through a red or blew glaffe wil bring the color of
' the Glaffe with them ; to our fenfe -, So doth the irradiation of
* Art from the thing bring the color of the thing with it to our un-
*der Handing. And every rule of Art is true, becaufe the rule ise-
ternal, &c.
Utimn Aits ^ ^^^ Whence it followes, th^t a\ human Arts ind Sciences zre hut
VfT^mneivif- ^c^n^^ ^'^d derivations horn the Fountain oi Lights, created ideas How-
dome. >"g from, and anfwering unto, that one,[tmfle, increatedyttemal idea of
Divine wifdome, which (hining forth in things created, receive feveral
formes, (hapes,^nd denominations ^ according to their refpe^ive natures ^ic
Operations:^ thence being g«hercd up,by the in^uijitive mind of man,
under certain general rules arid or^f^-.they become untverfal ideas, ot no^
tions-^ & paffe under the denomination of Arts d^^d^ Sciences. So that an
Art may wel be defined, /^» univerfal idea or image ofthatfiatute Law,
cr order, which the Divine, eternal Wifdome hM flampt upon things, whereby
he governes them unto thofe ends, for which they were appointed. Al this
is accurately demonrtrated by learned Richardfon,\r\ his Lo^ic Anno-
tations on Ramus p 22. &c. • \( Ens ^rimum be the caufe of £ntia d
* primoy then he hath the Idea of them in him : For he made them by
* Counfel, and not by Necefitie, and they havc|a parelion of that wif*
* dome that is in his Idea. Again, it muft needs be that this Wifdome
*cnyifdom'^ ' is his.becaufe he governes them by rules of Arts * :For fo every Rule
*of
Ci, TheOrigwal cfaljr'ts f
* of Art is ^ Statute Z^awof God, by which he made the things, and
'whereby he governes the things, whofe Art ic is. And look what Idea
* was in making the thing, the fame Idea is in Governing of ir. Hence
* it follows, that every rule of Art is eternal. Again , Arts arc held
* together not coHfafedly, but by fubordination to their end . So that
* Art is the Law of God, whereunto he created things ; whereby he go-
* vernes them^and whereunto they yield obedience.Therefore this Arc
* is Gods Wifdomc,as it is refplendenc in things . Art is one in God, but
' various in refped: of the various works it has wrought in the creation
'ofthingSjandthat it afteth in their Government to their end« The
* Lord governeth his creatures by the rules of Art : andbecaufe the
* Creation began with commandments, therefore we may liil cal them
* Commandments, or Laws, for every thing is made and governed
* to an end ; And Art is the rule of making and governing of things
* to their end. Therefore EuV*|'« is of every Arc. The hook of'^a-
§. 1 1. But now man by reafon of his fal being greatly rpounded in his ^'''J ^*'JS ^''/^'
Intdh^uals, and thereby difenabled to co«few/?/<?rf that Natural Wif- }[„dsfonha
dome, objtElive light ^ which fhines in the book^o^ Nature • it pleafed EH- 'book of Grace,
vine wifdome to fend forth a book of Grace, a more refplendent and
bright beam of Dt^x^f Revelation ; which as the greater light irradiates
znd efilightcns the woi\d , not only in the vaote fubl'me mifl-ents of
Salvation, but alfo in many natural, hijiorical , moral, and civil Truths;
\vhkh ihe faint glimnjerings o( Natures lightyhmning fo dimly in hu«
man underftanding, could not difcover, without the aflrflantraies of
this glorious heavenly Revelation. u heme Arts &
§. 12, Hence the fcope and tendtnce of this Diicourfe is to Tiemon- sciences fvrmg^
firate^t\\2it moft oitho^eArts and Sciences ^'^\\\Qh (hone among the Cfw-
tile Philoltgcrsd^nd Philofophers, were indeed bm Traditional b:ams of
Script ure-Rive/ation. The wifeftot the Heathens were f am to lighc
their candles at the fre o\ the SanBuarie-^ to derive their Knowlege
from the Oracles of God, feated in the fem^ Chfirch,zs it wil, evident-
ly appear by what enfues.
CHAP. IL
I
8
7h( TradKOhn of human IhirAture
Br;
'T\)eonginxlo[
buma-'t Liter d-
tiire f'Om the
Scripture aad
Jcw-^} Church,
Jcw'f}} Tcfii'
monies-
C HAP. 1 1.
Agcnerdl Demon^rAtion of the TraduCihn cf human Lite'
rattirefrom the Scrtpture, And fetvifl) Church,
The Tradudion of human learning from the fetves proved by tlie Teni-
monie of Jews, Chri[lians,^«^ Heathens. Plato's K'-^y©- ^Q-^yvSim
c/rnKTTiT^^ , referring to facredScriptares, Hu'hii^mfAzya Tradition
of the Divine EffenceW Decrees c-r ideas. His ri ov from Exod.3.14,
" His p«{ & KoyQ- from Gen. i. 1,2. &c. His t^Mnt ^J^, of the worlds
heginniHg. Mythologic Traditions of the firfl Chap. o/Genefis. Why
Plato i?'e/^«i/fd! ^« Jewifti Traditions Jri/6 Fables; How he mentions
the ftrvs under the names of Phenicians, Barbarians, vSyrians,C balder
ans, Egyptians. TheTeJiimonies of Modem e Critics and Divines,
Philologie, and Philofophie of Heathens from the Jewifti Church.
The proof thereof in An abliraU both of Philologie an^ Philofophie.
§.i. 'T'Hat the greateft part oi Human Literature owes its original
J to the facred Scripture^ and fiwi/h Chnrch, is an Aflertion
which wants not Antiejnitiet nor yet RcafonAot the Demcnflration
thereof. The ancient Jews & Chriflians made much ufeofthis Pofuion
in their Difpates againR the Heathens, and Ap:logies for their own Re
liglcn. Neither are we without evident achnAvUgewent and proofs trom
the Heathen Philofophcrs themfelves, touching the veritie of this Afler-
tion ; Belides the ma»ifffi Demo-^ifirat ion ^ which may be colleded from
rKater of fttH;-^ namely, thofe evident CharaStirs of Scriptural or
f I wi/h Tradition, which are to be feen in the feveral pieces of Pagan
Philologie, and Philofophie,
§ 2. reaching the Trad^^ion o( HumanWifdome, and Philofophie^
{rom ih^ Scriptures and fervi/hChnrch, VIC h2i\eiirf{ the Teflimonie of
the 'ftrvcs. Clermns Alexandrintis^ Strom, a. makes mention of Art*
Jloh'.tliti a fitv^ who affirmed this oi Plato : He followed ( faics he ) our
tnfhitutes cttriotifly , and diligently examined the feveral parts thereof.
We find the lil^e affirmation ol AriftobalHs^xn Eftfebins Prapar.Evang.
lib. 9. c. 6, This ArifiobftlM lived about 200 years after Plato. He
affirms the fame alfo of Pythagoras: wfea f faics he ) tranflated many
things out of cnr Difcipline , into the opinions of his own SclIt^C^c. And
Jtfephfu in his Difpute agunft Appion lib. i, faies pofuively, that
' ' Pj/tha^nas
C . ^l from the Scnpture and Jew si 9
PjthaiofOS did not only urticrflandthe fervijh Di[cifUm^ hnt alfo greedily
embraced many things therein ccy.teined. ^Q&Selden de jure Nat. Htbr*
lih. I.e. 2.
^l.'XhQ Primitive Christians 2}Xo much infifted upon this Argn- TUereft'imonle
went , in their Dijpittes ind- Apologies for the Chriftian Religion. Ttr- of ^^^ f<i'f^ers.
tullian in his A^ologi". tor the Chriftians(Cap, 47. ) fpeaksthus; Ttmh renulllans twa
(4 wore ancient than al, a^d if I am not deceive dt the Anti'^nitie ofDivine vcorcls;fee in t}}€
Tvr it htu in th 14 profited ?ne, that I am fully prfuaded it rvas the treafurie Titl« p^g^'
of at follow i-ftg yfifdo/ne. Which of the Poets , which of the Sophtfis^ ivho
did not drin^ altogether of the Prophets fountain ? Thence alfo the Phi'
i/ophers quenched their thirfi\ fothat what th y bad fyom our Scriptures,
that Tve receive again fram them :\hus Tertuflian. Thm again in whac
folIovVs,he treats profefTedly of the fame Argument ; and thence proves
the Antiqtiitie and Dig-^.itie of the Scriptures. So Tertttllian Apol. cap.
18. faies : That the Fhilofophtr MertedtnV'U^tvho -was agreat Patron of the
Opinion of Divine Providence, admired that T»hich the LXX related, afid
tvoiinthU point of the fame opinion. Thmalfo C/t" /»?;;/ Alexandr. Strom*
1.5 fpeakingofP/^f<?, calshimthe //f^^fwP/^zVo^/jW: and in feve-
ral places, faies -^'That the Grecians (I ok their chcif-fi opinions out of the
boo^s of Mofes and tht Prophets. '\\\t{\ktjuftin Adartyr Apol. 2. af-
firnies of PlatOyS'vi.That he drew many things from the Hebrew foMntaint'^
fpeciady hii pioM conceptions of God and his Wor/hip. The fame is affirmed
by Theodoret, Johannes Grammaticits^dmbrofe and Aftgufim de civit.Vei
/i^. 8. c<«p II. as hereafter,
§■ 4. But we have a more ful, and conviElive evidence of this A^er- '^^'^ Teflimnie^.
tion from the /4)'/«^i and wr/««^j of the learned //f^/fcf«/. Hermipptts, "' '^'^^l^'jophers,
an ancient & diligent Writer oiPjthagoras's iifcfaies in expreffe words:
That Pythagoras transferred many things oat of the fervijh InjHtutionsinto ^f^<^f» ^<^ .f«''«.
hU ownThUofophie: Thence he Itiles him, ro\ ^; XufuiavJ'c^ut y^M^i^t^^L^^f^t'''*
The Imitator ofthefewi/h Dogmes. Whence Grotitii (in his VOCUt^
pag r 24. J faiesi that according to the TejiimonieofHermippptSy Vy^
thagorat lived among the Jews, As for Plato^ there is a commun faying
oiNumenitu(^t^ythaiprcan\ tI jS &^ n^cfrai' Iw^jsm -i-^ml^a^^VVhat
u Plato hfit Mo[es Atticizing? And that Vlmo derived hence the beft,
and choiceft part of his Contemplations touching God.his Nature^ and
T^For/hip , ihQ FroduH ion oUhtVmverfe, the fal,&c. wH te mofl:
evident to any who (hal examine his own words and writings.
§. S. Plato in his /^^^^t^treatingof the Immortalitte of th^Soul,Kh ^latn^EditMen.
US , that ws ntfffl fearch out the [Irongefi an>d htfl arguments to prove it, ^tcp:j.fol.S j.
C ' unlefs
10 The Tradu6fion of Human Liter Aturc B. i,
?lato's\SyQ- ''"^ff^ ^»y CM, i>j a more fafe And certain rvaj y ttamely by a wore firm
S^'»<, yooaii ^*''^*7'«'?« , that u f faj^ fowe Divine vord or Tradition , tranfmit
CTHK-rnns, ft to W. His own words are : \t fxw 7^ ^Crauio dfjet^i^r^.c^v ^ aur/w>07i-
t^P OCTJ (8«.(?a/07SpK o^»(/«70f , « Ao^a >^H« 7(yoi ifietTo^tV^tivcj. Now whaC
yift quis pettH this \oyir^ ^IQ- , Y)ivine Frord,(hou\d fignifie, if not a Divine Tradi-
tHtiore ac ccvti- ticn ^^'nher ScripturalyOT fewi/h,\ cannot imagine. So el fe where
ore modo.fiwyo- pi^f^ makes the like mention of an ,Wv»'''® r^Jic yZKnorvlecreofGod
biculo i.e, Divi* ^y^^^^^t^*" ' WaKCa Plutarch cals TctActtai' »<?7f , the o/d/4/r» or Tr4-
mquodam verba ^ition , whereby inal Ukelyhood, they underRood no other than thofe
traduciatque o\i jcij>tHral Traditions ^ x.ht\x Anceflun, and they themfclves receiv
tranfmtui.Sev. ed from the Jews , by the P/^e^/Vw/;/ or Bimlans, if not imme-
lurnts. diatiy.
Tlat.Thlleb.ftl, §. 6, This wil farther appear,if we confider Plato's own confeffion,
»7' as we find it in his Fhilebm^ where he acknowlegeth, That the Knowm
lege of the o«f , infinite Beintr^tvoi from the Gods •, who did communicate
Tlati's sv ^ thij Knofv/fge totu kj a certain Prome}hefiS,together with a bright fire: &
^ n^"^ f. . thenheaddes,^ olp: mAcuo] H.^UT}ov'ti ii/>cal» i^ iyyviipa ^iZt oJ*»»7€f, 7^'.-
ontouchiwithe '^*"' *"f^^ *ap'<«'^<'<™!' «< 6^£f«j .a ;^»rB*>»''j &c. Thiiflorie of one and many
UmiyoftheDi.. is a Tradition which the Ancient s who \\> ere better, and dwelt nearer the
vine F.fcnce & Gods^ than we^ tranfmitted to us. This Tradition of h n,mh?,tty One
TluralicyoiDe- and /l/^»^, was a point ofgreat difcourfe amongft the Anci^Mts, \i
e/creJum ^ ' was the great Prwjpf on which /'^rwfmc^cj founded his Z)mwf IdeM ^
Tlatonica Ik.-c delivered by Plato in his Faywemdts : thefum whereof is this •, Thac
orttimbibueruat Al u One , and Many. Onem the Archetype idea, Gud j MaMj iti
ixja^mtAide their individual Natures. It may relate , otherwife , to the V*
cuyu mignm ^,-^;^ ^f ^^le Divine Efjenee , and the Pbtralitie of Perfons : For the
•^i'S-T P^^^'^^fi^ ^P«ak much oi 4 Tr/mm . Whatever they meant by ic,
it leemsmoli certain to me , that this TtAdition was originally no 0-
tber than fome corrupt broken .!/fn^<«fi«» tromthe Scriptures relation
of God : V\ hich indeed Plato does more than hint, in faying , That
they reciived it front the Ancients, whowere better , and nearer ''the Godt
than thcj themjehes. Who ibQiQ Ancients were, that lived fo near the
Gods,if not the Patriarchs, and ancient fews,[ cannot conceive. Thefe
he elfewhe'C cals Barbarians, Phenicians^SiC.
T'ato's 70 Of §. y, xhat P/4/0 received bis notions of to if , the firfi b.irg which
from Exod.i. [^g ^^315 j,Voof, himi S»,&c, by lome \twifh Tradition, from Exod 3.14,
^** Jam i is fufficiently evident from the cognation of the notions , as alfo
from the commun conlent of the Learned. See Auguft.de civitat. Dei
l.^.c. II. &Lud%Vivet*i nptes thereon, iathc fccgnd part of the
Courc
C.2 .' frm the Scriptures] Imd JewT. it
Court of the Gentiles B. ic. 8. §.4. The like may be faid touching p/^/<,v ^vyh
PUtos notions ofvif and kly&^ and 4^x^ tv toQ^/.a : which feem al to re- -^ xoVju^ from
fer toGen. 1. 1,2. as parc2. Court of the Gentiles. B 3 C?.§5 &c. Gcn.i.z.
But more exprelTely /'/^trcin his 7"iw<«^, treating fir ft of the ^oia) of
the Vniverfe i its vifih/e part:, he then fpeaks of its Soul', and con- 'PUt.ritnxo.
eludes, That after the Father of the Vniverfe had beheld hi^ worki^an^ip, fol- J 6. ^7.
hero as delighted thercin^&c. anftf^rahle t0 G^n. i. 3 i. AndGodfarv eve- cen. 1. ^i.
rjf thirty that he hadmAde^&c. And in the fame Tim<gHSy treating 0/ P/ jr. T/»». /a/.
the beginning of the Vniverfe^ he concludes thus. It ii ie^ual that both I ^^«
that d'fcoHrfcy and you that judge^ pionld nmemhr y that roe have but
human nature^ and therefore receiving, ^ tucora {iv^oPj the probable Fable ,
or Aiychologic Tradition^ concerningthefethings^itii rneet that-we in-
<juire no farther into them. That this Probable Fable was no other, than
fome fefvipi Traditicn^ is in it felf evident,and wil be moremanifeft by
vihat lollowes. Touching bis ?£<, xhc Divine Spirit and Providence
of God, which governech the world.he fates expreffely ,that he received
it by Tradition from the Wife men-^ as hereafter, Court of the Gentiles,
Part.2,B 3^c.2.§.2.p3g.227 &c.
§. 8. That this was i'/^i/o'i ufual way ( as Pythagoras before ^'^^ J Tbto's Cuflme
to wrapupthofe Jetfi/h Traditions m Fables, and enigmatic Parables, todefguifetbe
is afferted by Origen.Contra Celfam. lib.^, where he affirmes , That it Traditions he
T»M Plato s Ctifiome to hiie hit choictft opinions , under the figure of fome >'''^f'^f«^/'"w
Fable , btcaufe af the vulgar fort ^ leaji he /bould too mftch^difplea/e the^^^^J^^^^
fabhlous people , by makirig mention of the fews , who tvere fo infamous
awongfl them. Thus much alfo Plato himfelf (eems ingenaonfly to
acknowlege in his Epimm . where be faies, \ei0aij.it J^i , owif Et^nm ,
/3sef(?«c^v 73^^aS(V(/sp, <aA^/op r<7o Hi t/a^ ao-ecja^O'.'^. That what the
Greeks receive from the Barbarians, ( meaning the J^ews ) they put it in-
to a better forme or oar be '■> i, f . they cloth thoicftwi/b Traditions with
Greeks Fables and Embltmes. Without peradventure. Plato being "A'en dccet zos
in £^;/?i about the fame lime the fews reforted thither, -could not oGr<tci, edit
but \it\tty inquifitive mo \h^\t Opinion s-y and, as it is very probable, ^'^^'^ p^ofcciiti
receive the moll of his fublime and cleareft contemplations of God,^^J^^'°pl^^^^'
the Creation, Fal^(^c. from them, by fome immediate or mediate Tra- iavidcre. 'Suod.
ditions ; which he wraps up in enigmatic , parabolic , metaphoric, & enim apud vos
Allegoric notions-^ thereby to concele their original j for thefeRea- i^'"*'''*"^'''^ ^
fons. 1 . 1 0 avoid the odium he (hould contraft, by ma king any Ho- ^^J'^'^'f /'"'ff'
Dorable mention of the Jews. Thus Serranus in his Preface to Plato-. ''lunuFZniYA ^'
Thefe Symbols (faies he; Plato drew from the do^rint of the fem^ss GracOm,
C a al '
1 2 Thc^radu^ion of human Literature B. i ^
al the learned Ancients of Chrijiians ajfert ; but he indpiflrioptfy ab'
fiained from rKakJK^ any mention of the fctvs , btcaufe their name trat
odious, among al Nations. 2. Hereby to gain the more credit to him-
fclf, infecming to be the Author oiihti&CoKtejr^ flat ions , wbich he
borrowed from others. 3 .To gratifie iht itching Humor of the Grecians,
who were lo greatly taken vi\t\\ fabulous narrations, &c,
. HowVUto §. 9. 'Xhough Plato thus difcolcred, and diffigund the habit oi his
TRa^cs mention Jewi/b Traditions, ditid con€cled the'iT origirnU yet we are not without
of the Jews m- fome evident »or;Vf J and difcoveries, that he owned ihe lews, under 0-
aer other names; ,,, i^>fi.r- '
^ tner Nawef, as the /Authors 01 them: For,
ihemciMs. i« //^/o scknowlegeth that he received the bell , and choiceftcf
TlatodeTlepub. his Divinitie from the Pkenicians: So Plato de RepabJib. 3. makes
/, /c). .44, mention of a Phenician Fable touching the Tratirr.itie of al men made
cut of the Earth: Which relates to A darrs formation cp.t of th; Earth,as
Serfanm on this place: This f ^^/f ( faith he j is a foot fief of that pi-
mitive truth •, noting by the naweof the Phenician , the Jiwijh DoUrire.
And indeed /'/^ro olt mentions his Ste^c* k foitfuu uZ"^! ^\Nh\{.\\ hecalieih
^i-w'ppjisB/jdnd were no other than Jervlfh Traditions. This feems evident
by what Herodotus mentions of the fcws., whom he tals Phenlcians ,
zs gVQdit BochartyPhaleg,lib. ^.c.'^^ So Lucian iifeth the Name Phe-
nician and Hebrew promifcucufly.And learned H-^tmmo^d on Mat. 1 5.
22.faies exprefl"e!yj7"^4f yphen thtHeath ns fptak of the origir.al of Litera-
ture from theVhtnicianSythtj thertbj mean the Hibr eves. See this more
fully,ffc^p4.§. 2. hereafter.
TlAt.c.-dtyl, 2. /^gain, Plato ( in his C>'-«^;^'^'^ tels us plainly : Thatthn\i\h^
fol. 4z^. Grecians 3 received Letters from the Godsy by certain Barbarians \^ <5%a
/S*?<?/j:ai» vi'cov 3 more ar.ci.nt than \hemf elves. That by thefe Barbari,ins,
can be meant no other than the fervs^ is moft evident from mater of
faEi'^ namely the dedudion of the (7rfeiE^ Leters from the Hebrew -^zs
alfo from the concurring Teftimonies of Jufiin CMartjr^ Clemens Ale-
xandnnus^ Epifhanius , and Niccphcrus-, who by Barbarians under-
Hand the /fw/- as c. 10. ^. 2. and Court of the Gentiles, part 2. B.2,
c. I. §.2.
Egyptians, ■ . Sometimes Plato fpe&ks of the7tw/,as the Authors of his Tradi-
tions, under the name oi Egyptians ^ becaufe at that time, when Plato
Chalclcjn;, was in £;7pr, the Jews reforted thither.
Sj/iians, 4. For the fame caufe be alfo cals thcm5)'W/Jw, ix\d Chaldeans-^
Becaufe they were then fubjecls to, indfaves uRder,the Chaldeans Em-
pire and Dominion. Xenopbon tels us, that C)rus \n his decree for re-
ttorirg
C.2: from the Scriptures and fern: 13
floring the Jews, cals them Syrians, See chap. 4. §. 2. StYabollb.i6.fil
§. 10. Befides Phiiofophcrs, we have the ConfeJJicnsoi Pagan Hiftori- 7(>iM. €af,
MS and Legi[lators» Strah lib. 16. makes honorable mention of Mofes
in this regard •, as alfo Diodorm Siculus, who acknowlegeth Mo[is to
be the firft Legljlator^ from whom al Laws had their rift:o( which in its
place B. S'C.p. §. $■ To conclude, we have the P.nivirjdlconctirrence T^^iwonUsfrm
of AfeJerfte Critics 3in(\ Learr^ed men 10 coniixmt this Fofuiort touch- Modern Critics
ing the Trndu^ioft of hf^man Literature from the ScriptHres,and Jervi/h ^^^ ^'^'''"•
Church. As LiidovicHS Vives^ Stenchns Engubinus, Julius and Jofeph
Scaligcr.Serranus J'oJ/iHS, Gronus, Bochart, Heinfim, Selden, Prtfion^
Sa»dford,lack,foH,V/ieryOrpeKtHafKniOf7d,Cudyvorth,Stil/iy!glleet, &c. ,1 he
TeftimonieofCm/^/ wchave on yl/^f. 24, 38. Thattvhich the anci-
ent Philofephers (faieshe) drew from theTheologie of the FheKiciatis^ and
the Poets from them y the Phenieians dniv from the Hebrews. The like
Grotitis on Mat. 8. 22. That the d:ad bury the dead'] This alfo (faith he)
PythagorM brought from the Philofophie of the E^fi. ihus alio Hammond
on Alat. 15, 22, /^ woman of Canaan] This woman of Canaan, Afark^ 7.
26* «d called a Sjro-Phenician : T hat ^ which i^ faid by the Heathtns of
the original of Let ers and Literature by Cadmus from the Phenicxant^
confirmeth the fame ; by the Phenieians meaning the Hebrews : from whom
(according to Clemens' s obfervation that Eh^'ujjustA r.T.iTncu ) the Grecians
ftoleal they had. A\(o Bochart^ Phaleg. lib. j. cap. i. fpeaks expreflely
thus : j^mong the Chfira^ers, and Criteria of the heavinlj Do^irtne, its
Antiqmtie defervedlj has its place sfo that from hence much uf Dignitis
and Atithoritie amongfl men is given unto it. Moreover this ylnttquitie
of Doctrine cannot be better confirmed, than if we teach -^ that whatfocver
noi mod ancient amongfl she Heathens^ the fame was fetcht orwrcfled
from our Scriptures. As for example, tht ancient fable ofSatumeand ht^
three fens dividingthe government cf the world amon^fi tkmftlves^ was
tak^n from Noah, and his three fons peopling the Earth, &c. The like
'fackson frequently on the Scripture ; as fol. 49, he faies 1 That Poets
have borrowed their bffi fiage- attire from the glorions Wardrobe of Ihael.
The fame (fc^/- 56 J (^<r. Of which hereafter, B. 3. c. I, §. 3, ^
Sandford{^ti)f.'il\\\x%\Origtn aemonflrates that we receive mt what we c j£ jj j-^
bel.cve of the holy land from flato or other Grecians , but they rather have r/r^fA»Sf*
borrowed from Mofes and other prophets whatever they have trar. fitted into ad inferos lib.'
their own commentaries touching tht4 land,0'c. The other Learned mens 2- §^3'
Teftimonies wil follow in this ,and the following, Difcourfe of Philofo-
phie, fpeciaily part. 2. B. 2. cap. i.
14 The Tradu^h ft fifhufttdH Literature B.r;
TIjc feverd §• !!• The greAtefl ^r\d h(A Dewouflration o(out Pofitlon wil arife
pxtsff G:rtt'Ue {torn mater o//<a(ff ■ by running through cbe parts of /)«w4m Literature
7he7o^ ^'^"d ^"^ finding their Parallel in the Sciftures^ or fome Jewifh Tradi-
Scriptiifei. ^^°^'
As Cor Philolo^ie^ we no way dout but to dcmonjlrate^ i.-Thatal
Vhllo'.ogie. Languages and Leters had their derivation from the Hibretv, as c. 1 1.
12. 13. Tbdit Pagan TheologiCi both Mjthick^,{ which takes in the
S*o)/oy/4 ) and Politic , ( which refers to Pagan Rites and Ir.flitutes a-
bouc J'rfa7^cf/,(^r. ) as alfo their Phjfic , or Natural TheoUgie, { ajj/t-
Tffedhy the Philofophers "j hid 3i[ its n/e, and improvewent from fome
Scriptural ^ or jemfi Nantes^ Verfont, Irtflitutes, Stories ^ or Traditisns,
as B. 2. 3 . As for Pagan Poefie,v]t fuppofe there are evident Notices of
its Tyadu^ion (and that both as to water dind forme ) from Divine mi'
raculous events, [acred Hjmnes^ & Poems loged inyind traduad fiom,the
bofome of thejcmyj C/?«rf ^ as B' 3. c. 1.4. The like we endeavor to prove
touching Vagan Stories ( both Mythologic indftmple ) of the Origine
of the V /liver fe , the Golden and Iron Ages , Deucalionspoud , the G/; '
ants war^&c. which are evident, though but corrupt, fragments of fa-
cred Stories fiA B.3 .c.2.5. Alfo it feems very evident that Pagan Laws had
their TraduBion^rom Divine and fewifh Infiitfites,a^ B, 3. 6, Befides
tome conjedures of Pagan Oratorie from /"rfcr<r<^ wll be given, B. 3 c . 1 o.
Thilofophie, §. 1 2. Touching Vhihfophie, we make no queliion (xuol>* -fiSJ but to
give very confiderable D^/^roz/fnV/of its denvativn irom [acred Oracles^
or]ewifh InFlitutcs j and that not only by in^uifttion into the fcvcral
Se5ls , their chief Founders, 2ind their Conver[ations , or Correfpondences,
with the Jewj ; but alfo by an examen of their chotceft Dogn:es , and
Jnflitutes ■■> with their leveral Modes q{ Phil ofophizing , both SjwW/r,
and Diale^ic: as in like manner by taking a curfory view of the feveral
parts of their Vhilcfophie ; both P/?;/;^ , £/^<V , Metaphyfte , and
Aiathematic . Ai which wil afford us great, and more than opinio"
native, ConjeEiures of their Tradutlion , originally t if not immediately ^
from the \ewijh Church , and [acred Scriptures loged iherein. Par-
ticularly,
J^tgan Phyfics . I . Pagan Phjfics , or Natural Philo[ophte , ( at firfl broached
by Sanchuniathon and Mochus, thole great PLmcian Phjfiologijls^ and
afterward tranfportcd into Grece by Thales^ the Founder of the /mc
Schole, and much improved by /'/^fo, in his Timans) feems evidently
traduced from the firft chapter of Gtnefts , and fome Ph)[tc Contem*
fUtions of hb j as it is in part evidenced in the following Difcourfi
of
C. 2 . from the Scriptures au'd Jews, t j
of the Hiflorie of the Creation^ Book 3 . chap. 3 , but more fully in FUto's
Fhjfics : of wbich hereafter, Part. 2 B. 3 .c. 9* , ,
2. As for the Grecian Ethics , or Moral Philofophie ( began by ^'^^'^'*
Socrates^ and promoted by Plato, and Arijiotle , with the Stoics ) we
have very ftrong co»;fff»rfi, inducing us to beh'eve that it received its
firfi lines^ and conformation from the Mofaic Inftitutes , Davids
PJalmcs^ Solomons Proverbs, with other facred precepts.
3. Touching GrfCM» Metaphjfics , or Natural Theologie, (began Metaph^fK*-
by ?herecrdet , but moftly improved by his Scholar P7^/;.ij^6>'^j Founder
of the Italic Schole, and Vlato, Inflittttor of the 0/^ Academie ) wc have
i?f««/6« enough to perfuade our felves, that the choiceft parts thereof,
xtct\vt<iibt\^ Ht^ Ht3eam(nts,ztidL configurationkom Scripture-Relations
or Jerpijh Traditions oi God, Angels, and the human Soul. Whence had
Vythagoras^2in& ?lato T who delighted themfelvcs much in jeivi/h Mjfle'
ries ) their Metaphjftc Contemplations ot to o' , avtoop^Sc r^wnv ot, Being,
verj Being, and the ^rjl Being, but from Godt 'Defcri^tion, ^xod. 3.14.
/ am} Thus Steuchus Eugubinus, De ^eren.YhilofophX.lx.'J. * We have
* the heavenly Philofophie, with which Vlato differs nothing, fave in mevgo vivhU
* the variation of the Genus: for that which is in the Scripture 0 »> tas cm miculo
* ( Exod. 3.14.) is called by him ra '^i. , as Part. 2 B. 2. C 8. §. 4. iinitas1p/r/^
Hence alfo Arijiotle following his mafier Vlato^ ( fo far as his reafon to etyt^v ipja.
guided him ) makes t5 of , £«i , i. e. Being, the Obje^l of his Metaphy- Bonltas .^c per
jfc/ •, and Vnitie ,Feritie ^nd Bonitie the AffeElions of this C?^jf(^ . exceUmim di^^
which areal but corrupt imitations of Scriptural Defcriptionso(God. Pi '^ ^ °' *
The like may be argued of Fjthagorat, and P/<i/(j their Metaphyfic su^th. Sugubj^
notions o^vSf, ^oyQ'^^ it uoifs(,4-JX*^ riniff^is, dc 4yj^« « et^-S-f wV^, (^c, of de peJcn. Pbil,
which in their proper place. Part. 2. B. 2. c. 9. /. j.c.7.
§.13. 4. Touching tlie yli<«f^ew^r»a , we find very confiderable MathmAticKsl
cunjeUures^ fuch as feem cogent to perfuade us, that they received great
advantages, as wcl for their hrft "production, as an after advance, from the
church of God.
I. For, not to mention Set h's.znd Enoch's skil in Ajlronom'ie , Afimomle^,
which is more dubious, it's generally concluded among the Ee arm d gaby lonii AHrol
( as part. 2. B. i. c. i. §. 9. ) that Abraham was wel skilled in Aflro- nomlam-yTeri/,
nomie ^ and 'tis maintained by feveral , that he was the firll that Mngtam-.^gyp'
brought Aftronomie from Chaldea into Canaan and Egypt, Wee need '" Georactrw
notdout but the ancient P<«mV?rc/j/ , A'o^feandhis /70/; S^^^, w^re ^^^^^^^"JT^^
much in the contemplation of thofe Celcftial Bodies , the Sun,Moon and plil7m(invenl'
Stars i and thence made many great sbftrvations^ touching their ex- re. ) Taiianus
Q^W^^l Cirtt.Grac.Qyatt
Ccmttrie.
'^^'/Uhmtle,
iJ atigatloii.
'ArchitcEiure.
Cco^'^i^ie-
i6 Mathemtks from the Scrtptures^ B. ij
cellent Conftitutions ^ Natures ^ Or^er^SituationyConjunElions^AffeFis,
£clipfet , Afoticnst and admirable /»/?«f««j , ( which takes in the
main o{ Aflrommie) whereby their minds were eltvated and railed
up 10 Si fpiritHfil contewplation, znd admiration o(lhe\v Creator: Mbeic
the degenerate feed oi Noah , had their hearts hereby enticed and /»•
veigkd'x'Ciio^'n Idolatrous adoration o( tboit celefiial Bodies , as Court
Gentiles,part.2 B'i.c.4.§2 &c.
2. As for Geometrie , another part of Mathematics , it is fuppofed
to have had its rife in E,^fpt , and that upon occafion of the overflow-
ing oiNilus, which required a Geometric Art for the Divifion of
theirlands, when the floud was over, as part 2. B. i. c 2 §. 2.
This being granted , we need not dout, but that Gfcw^fr-f received
a good advance from the Church of Cod : for of Mofes it is faid,that
he iras learned in al the Learning of the Egyptians, Acl. 7.22. But I
am more apt to perfuade my lelf, ( and that from fomc con jedures
of the Learned ) that Geometrie received its firll: great advance ,
if not rife, from the Children of Ifrael's firft Divifion of the Land
of Canaan , which was made by RhUs Art^iflcial and Geometric , as
^ofhua 13 &C-.
3 . Somewhat alfo may be faid for Arithmetic , which is fuppofed
to have been firft invented by the Phenicians , in order to their A^^-
'vigation ^ but yet , as we may prefume, had a g.eat advance, if not its
firil: original f among the fervs. Yea»ic*s evident, that the firft Arith-
metic hod its foundation from Go<:i higifelf ; for the firft computation
of time is made by God, (7f». i.$.C^c. BefiJes^ we read ot no com-
mutation more ancient than that of Aloft s t by Gods appointment,
touching ihe dijiributionoi Times and Seafons; as ihe New Moons,
Sabbaths, &c.
4. As for Navigation^ ( another part of Af at hematics ) though
fome afcribe it to the Phenicians^ as the firft /wr^^^ror/ thereof, yet it
feems manifeft, that the fi/fi Idea thereof was taken from Noahs Arl^
appointed by God.
5 . The like may be proved of Architeflurefwhich refers alfo to Ma*
thematics ) that the 'exa^i Idea thereof, both among the Greekj and i?o-
w4«j, received its original from the proportions in Salomons Temple and
other of his StruUurts , as Villalfandw in Ezech. Tom. 2. part .2, /. 5,
Difp. i.c.ij.obfervcs.
6. Ih^iGeovraphie traduced li^firfi lines from the Mofaick, De/crip'
"■ ticft
C . 3 - ^he Original of the Thmchns 6'cl 1 7
tion of the feveral YUntations of Noahs foficritie, we have proved Beck
S.cz.%-7-oidus Difcourfe. _ ^i^i^c,
7. That Afafic bad its main TradiiSlkn from the Mptfic in the
}ewi(h J'fWf/andwoiftiip iseaiyto prove, aspart.2.B.2.c 7.§5. Thcformof
§. 14. Lallly, we conceive ic not difficult to prove , that not only ^i^^^^^''^^^^^^^
the m^fer, but alfo much of the forme ot mode oi grecianVhilcfophie ji-J^jy^'^^'^'^ ^
received iti OrigltfAticft from ihe Serif tnral and Jtwijh mode of 7)//^ .^, ' .
coHrfe and RamcinatioH , For I.May we not rationAllj conclude, that ^iat.j.^. '^^^^
the^ncient mode oi ^hilofofhizmghy Symbols , Allegories, Fablts, E- chaldtt'^.He-
tfigmeSyZnd P<?r<^^/f/ ( brought into Grece by Vjthagoras and VUio ) ^'«'> <^g}ptir,
received its ortginAl Idea and TruduHion from ihefiwifh S)mbols,AlIc' ■^f'»/'?#'»» f*-
Zorics, Types and ? arables f This we dcut not but to prove in its place, '"^'"''^ P''^f'l}/'
part 2. B. 2. c. 2. 2. As for the more Jtmple mode of fhilofofkiz^ing by trsdtbMlh
Dialogues , or Interrogatiors ard Arfners^ ( whence DiMdlic had its <rviy.Co?.o:i , /.c
name • which was the main Zo^ir ufed in al the Grtf /<?» , sswel as ^<"^^' c'f»»' •^-
Jtalian, Scholes , before A-hfictk brought in iht h II 00 ijiic forme of (^^f^*''^«'»
^.^^andf.^^rOitfeems cxadly conformable unto, a"nd therefcre.as ^S -^^ g/"^
we may prefume, received its derivation from the Scripture find ]erp* am amlityfi-
ijh mode o( Reafomnghy Dialoguis ^ or Interrogations and An/veers I'^e tXtAgypto^
whereof we have a great quantitie of injlances.hoih in the C?/^ and "^^ ^'^'^ ''^'-
iVf» 7-f/?^w«»/ ; Ipecially in C^n/ his Diffutis with the J-cr/^^/, fsTia'l'dr'y'l
& PWif/ffx.which were ufually managed and carried on by ^(flions mgi^er t]m
and Anfrvers.'diswe hereafter prove,part 2.B. 3, c. 1. §.6. & c.8.§.i-2. Theyecyde^;}cd
Thu* briefly, and in fum, touching the Traduction of human Literathre ^ yxdieesaiH.
from the Scriptures and Church otGod, ^^"^'^ f^"''" ^^
eo fcriptores prt^
didcrmt.&C.
CHAP. III.
The Original of the Phenicians from
the Cana3niteS'
The Phenicians cognation with the Canaanites, and their identitiein
name. Phenicians thepcfteritie of hmk. The Anakims, tkir fame
for firength and learning. Jofh. 15.15,49. The Phenicians orfgii^al
fromthofe Cim^mies.Tvhichwere (xpelle^ Canaan by Jofhua; wha
retreating unto Phenicia, thence fent forth Colonies into at parts that
hrdirti on the Midland Sea, ^ Africa, Gicce.&c. Tknce the Fhenici-
l8 ihe rhenicians from the Canaanttes* B. i»
ans rvere fiiicd^b) ibc Grcchns , 5\>!ta«, <?;jfj fbenicia x»ra , and x?*
from Canaan-, as alfo -Lufjifrom^C^^'Yibyrim. Why the Canaa.
nites chMKged their names into Phenicians , Syrians &c. The Pbe-
nician Gods the fame rvith the Idols of Canaan, Ffal. 106. 37,
38. Farther evidence from Anti<juitie that the Phenicians were
Canaanicesi
The original of ^ i.TT Aving mentioned the Phenicians, as the cbiefefl inflruments
the PbmciMs. JTlby whom the jewifi Do^irine and Traditions, were conveyed
from ihc Ciina. • ^ ju 1 . j u r ^ ■
\ims, into (yy-fcf, and other parts; It wil greatly conduce to the confirmation
of our /^j(7frrioM , to/rf<«ralittleof thcoWg*«*?/of the ThetiiciAnti their
cognation with the /fn>j,the advantages they had to intorme themfelves
more fully touching the 7fB»i/& Ooi?7^.«a-, their y^rrand skil in imitA"
ling and improving the fame ; as alfo their opportunities and indnfirie to
convey the fame toother Nations. \n'\\., touching the original oi the
2oc arts PhJcg. p^^^/^^^^^ ^jt,aj jjj^y were the fame with tbe Canaanites^xs lufficiently
4' proved by learned Bochart ,whofe Arguments feem more than coKJe^n-
n-i T31 ■■ ?'4/: being drawn from the /<s(f«rj>»> of their Names, 'litigations . La n-
end C'a'iaanitcs <l'*^ges , I^jixtutes ^ Alanmrs ,&{\(1 Arts. That the Vhemaans snd
have the Jame Canaanites hdiVCih^hmt Names promikuoully given them , is appa-
- name% rent from the LXX. who called the Land of Canaan, the land of the Vhe-
nicians ^ and the Canaa/iites l^henicians . So the fame Sha>il is by the
LXX.called the Sonof a P^f«»V/<««, £Aro<i/.6. 15. and the Son of a Ca-
^ naanite Gen. 46. 10' AS inihe Htbrerp. So Exod- 16. 55. and J0/5 12,
That which ti e Hehrew cals the Region oi Canaan, the LXX. interpret
xht Region of S^henici a, dindi Phenicians. So in like manner, fhe who is
Called a Canaamte,}Aatthtw 1 5 .26. is by Marl^ the Evangelift ( a faith-
ful interpreter of /^*ja^;»') called a Sjropknician, Mark. 7. 26,
§. 2. That the Vhinicians were originally Canaanites , may be
«, ^ . . . farther m«ff<i from theOr/ei^^/towof the A^^we. Touchingthe Etj'
tf (fotnai from ^^'"V^ ot the G^'ffi^'t'o'*'"'" , Cntics ire excedmg various •, iome deri-
pj]) 'J J cfcj ving It from jo/riVar, the abundance oi palme trees that grow there :
jons of Anak' Others from the color of the red fea : So Vifjius^de Idolclatr.lib r.
cap i^, *«iV/^ ( faith he^ « the fame rvith ifv'^i/i red , thence r^f^Latins
from z'iivi'jQ- made Puniceus , <»«ii from J37p<^ poenus. Th.t the Xy-
rians came from the Iduraean fea he proves out of Plinie , Solinus ,
Herodotus, <i«^i Procopius. Whence he concludes , rA««f /row 1/;^
Jdnm(a*is Elau'j voderuie the red fea was fliled er/tb.raeuin mare j
from yvhence the TjrUns tranfpUmed thence mre Hiltd foif/Msj P^^-
tiiciant
C.5.' ty PhtnkUns Scm 0f AnaL ip
nicUits. Otbcrs derive this name from the ;«r;j/«? fc/(/f : others from
^J^-gp^^^f^y. Al- ibefemake its crininal to be purely Qmk^, But
others who have been more exaft in ihe comparing che Gm^wich the
Htbrerv , give ic an Hibrtw ohgittatm : Co jojepb Scaligir derives it from
DrOfl : and i^«//fr from pis) ; CW^. 53D . IbwiF.ulltr ( /^t/a/. S^cr.
I. ^.CAp^ i6.)theTyriar%s being dtlicate Afef chants, the ancient Vf^mcs
Wire [ojiihd from }y2Chald, to live delicately , Tvhence ioirUo>v the yiarr.e
cf the Vhenicianstj- d.Ttvt&fiii delicate tOiGlt^lf' Crav^mAt* S. /.4.. tra^.
^.obferv. 15. But that which carries moft of hkelyhocd in it, and
fuits be ft with our deHgne is the Etjmlogie which Great Bochm gives
it, who derives the Greeks word jo7w| from the Hebrerv p}}; >j:^ or p
ths fen ovjons of Anak. From this Car.aar>itijh ma.Q Bew Anak^,ot con- ^^ ,
traded Bi^w^,^ , the Cncidvs at firft formed ?scti.=\ ( it being very ufual ll,f!,„?^'
with them to turne 2 inio ^, as from n^nj; :/.fp!fc arrmbo) thence ?B/r/^ j-/^^ vhenkians
and«o/n'itM , Vhmicia. fans of^nak'
§. 3 . And that thefe Vhmcims were indeed the/ons of Anak^&ccor'
ding to the foregoing Etymologie, is yet farther e'vident by their own
confiffions. Por when a Co/o«if of them had feated themfelves at C<?y-
thagtt they cal it Chadre-Anak^ , that is in the Htbnw or CanaAnitifh
tongue pjy ^'Hflthefeat of Anak.orzhe AmkJnf'ty'dsPla/itus inVoenulo ^^^^ ^,
>^^. '^■Scena 2. gives it unto us. Thefe Anakirns or ionsof ^»<i^, were jI;^ An'akimr
the moft Noble and renowned amongft al the Canaisnites.Thty bad two <fct -/-ftrength
Cities which were the cheif/<'4^ ohhe'nFamilie -, the one called Hebron ^ (^^ Uarning,
where their main J'orrrf]f^andy?rf)Si^//j for War lay-, the other Debir, "■
tbefeatof their Ze<«y«»«jg; , which was therefore Q2\\t& Kirjath-Sephir
the Citie of bcokes^biKirjath' Sanna the Citie of Learnin g,or the Law.fijh,
1 )• IS» 49* Tbe ftrength of thefe Ayiakims was flupendous , Numb,
13. 34. Hence they areufually called Giants : yet they were over-
come by fojhaa.^nd forced to retreat to the Wefteme part o(Ca^aan,
thence called PkmVw , and the country of the Philiflins, 1. Chron,
20.4. where fome r? //i^'.^/f j of them continued unto the time of David.
Por Goliah,!LS the Hebrencs prove , was an Anakim, See Bcchart. Can,
lib. 1 . cap. I .
§. 4. A farther proof ofthis Aifertion.that the Fhenicinns vere the *^^'J''?'ePhcni.
pjitritie of the old CaKaanites,V[\2^j be guhercd fro the Grecian etccom-t '^]^f^''^'^'^ ^^'^
and relations. For though the Greeks make but fmal and obfcure men- HiCimM-ilL's
lion of the Canaanites,yei were they not altogether ignoran i of the Phe.
fiicians original from C/j»^.i«,So in Afifiins age the Carthaginians called
ihemfelycs CanaHnites,chap. 5 • §• 7. Bochart ( in bis PWf^. /<^. ^.cap.
Dz 34;
ao Vhcnicidns the foflcrltie of the CAfiaamtes, B.u
34. j gwtvi^^famofisfUce o( Eupolcmtu, wherc'tis faid that from S<«-
fftrne ^dns [prnng-^ And sljo Canaan -^ and that thu Canaan begat the Fa-
ther of the Phentcians ; bis words are nrovi^ t Xceraetr yivtvnu t rtarnp^ 7^
poipuav. Alixafid<.r the Voljhifiorian cites this out oi EHfolemtis, and cue
of him Eufebins Prafar.hh. 9. has italfo. This is alfo confirmed by
what EnfebiHi ( frapar- lib. \ . ) quotes out of Yhih BjbliHS the inter-
preter ofSanchotiiuthon ( that moft ancient and famous Vhenician Wri-
ter ) where we find mention of a certain xna ^ wfaxB u»nvoua^v\^
iintKO', XHNJA, being fir ji filled d^mou^ the Vhenieians XHNA, Now it is
very evident that the name xhna is but the central oi Canaan. So in
^tephanus Byzantinus me^ Tn'^i^^r, ?henicia is called XHNA , and the
Vhenicians xhnAi. His words are xnA, Srai n co/wkn ustAHW, and a little
VthytUCMA- ^^""^ '^ ^^•"''°'' ™'""' yji^'^.as Bochart.l.iSt.c.i.
aniteithangcd §• S- If there bc required a /if <i/e« why thefe C4w<irfw>w (hould
their name and change their ancient w^twf, and ^/fz/wf that of P/;f«tV/<iM/ , the faid Bo.
mre called The chart gives us this account thereof: The Canaanites were alhamed of
miauiySyiianij their ancient name, by reafon of that curie which was pronounced a»
^{Jyuaas. gainft their father Canaan \ fpecially when they faw themfelves fo
fiercely perfecuted by the ]ervs , merely upon this account , becaufe
^ they were Canaanites: Wherefore thty chole rather to be called ?heni'
cians , Syrians , Afffrians , Sidonians, byrophenicians . The name Syrians
was commun to them and their neighboring Nations, coming from
~U' T^rfjthe Metropolt4 of Phcnicia^ whence the Inhabitants are called
_ CD*"i1i* S)ritn,thence ^I'e^i Syrijzcd by prefixiMgihe article, Ht^JfyriM,
i. e. Afjyrians, as I Chron 22. 4. Neh, 13. 16. by which name the
Pheniciayis znd T/W^w^ arc often called, though differing much from
CiniC\S,thofe Ajfyrians which came from A^nr & inhabited beyond
Euphrates. Hefy chins cals thefe Vhenicians Sidomans,&c. Bochart.
VhAleg.l.^.c. 34
The Thcnic'tTii § 6. That thcfc Vh:nicians were really Canaanites , may be farther
»nd Can.iaiihes argued from their agreament in Cftfiomes, Rites, Arts^ and G'di. That
^gwweBi in jj^g ^her^icians had the fame kind oiWor/hip^ and Gods, with the Cana-
<««i/f/, is very apparent from /*/<«/»?f 106.37,38. wheref 37. itisfaid,
the jtyfs facrifced their fons and daughters unto Devils^ that is, as it is
elfewhere interpreted, unto yl/o/cc^- which was the chief Go^i of the
Vhenicians^or Sjrians : now in the following verfe 38. Thefe ?henician
G^^/arefti!ed theCo^^ of Canaan : and we have fufficient evidence
that thefe Idols of Canaan were none other, than thofe that the Vhtni-
dans worfhipped as Qi/ds : for Moloch^ the Idol of the Ammonites,sfm
the
C 4.^ The PkMans andCanAanites a^ree in Ccds, 2 1
tlie fame with Baal, the Vhenic'tAns woifhipped. Thence Jfn 7.31.
They arefaid, to/^cri/i^ffcfir children to Baal. So 2 Ki)igs 23. 5.
They are called , the Sacrifices of Baal. And indeed , al the Baa'
lim were but Vheaician Idols\ from Bdm one of their Kings . So
^<w/^e^«^was theGo^of£i^r"(»», a Citie in Yknicia-^ Br\d Baa/ftwes^
Baal'feor, ih^Godsoiihz Moabites, ^nd Afideanites, were alfo P^f«»-
cian Idols, See more of this in Se/4f« ^f Z)/;V Syttm, Om» deortuldc
/olatr. lib. 5 . f . 2 . &C' ^^« Candamtts
§.7. Laftly, that the Vhenicians were originally Cananites, is mani- 0^''''?.'^^^ ^^•^*"
feftfrom the 1 destine of their Languages^ ( of which hereafter, chap. Thenkia^Mi
1 1. §. 2. ) as alfo from the mod ancient pieces of Antiqmtie we have- thenu tranf-
Vrocopidiy in his VardaliciSy makes mention of certain pilars^ ereded in vlmt colonies
y^/nVrf, with Sin IrtfcriptioM in \.Vt)?hemcian tongne, which he renders f^to al parts.
thus,HcM7t tCf^i" <"' pv^Jfji! ^ «?&t^ sm ln(^« T« ^«?« 'q» NofUH, VKf <?re r/j^y Bochart,
Tvho fl(d from ]oJhfia , thefon of Nam (i. cNun) the Robber. How Chanaan.Vraf.
ancient this Jnfcriptlon is, we cannot fay •, but thus much we may
colled , that thofe Africans , who were Vhenicians originally , rec-
koned themleivesamongft the C^i^^^^^^Vfj- expelled hylcpjua. And we
have the Tefiimome oi Ettfe bin* {'in his Chronicon fol. 11. ) coincident
herewith: "i itv)0f &5 irccaz^vrn 7^ 'i]u)V U^cti^ , j^fSTan.n'mv TtisohtV'i'
fi$ti<Yii : where thef i that u^the Vhenicians ) fied from the face of the
children oftJfrad , and built Tripoli^ in Africa. Neither is it at al
improbable, that the feC<«w<«/i«/Vf.^, who were expelled by J c-yZ-w*! out of
Canaan^ (hould firft retreat 10 Vhenicia, the Weft part oi Canaan ,
which lying on the Midland fea, gave them great Advantaget.io trznf'
port their Supernumirary Colonies \nx.o A frica,Grece^ and al thofe
Jflands or Territories which bordered on the Afidland-fea-, and to- :.
gether with them, to tranfportalZf/e**/ and Learning into thofe parts,
where they camei as it wil appear by what foUowes.
CHAP. IV.
The Correfpondeme betwixt the Jeivs
an^ Phenicians,
The mat Hal Agreament betwixt the Jews and Phenicians . 7*/;* Jews
sliled Phenicians , ayjd Syrians, The Phenician Language, and Le-
tecs /row f ^f Jewsa Qt^tnn Learning from the Phenicians ^»^Jews;
D 3 -pphich
21 CoYrcj[fondtnctHi0iict ihUffi drHenlchnsi B*f.
which vrotild havt been wore evident hy thofe Ancient Phcnician Mo-
numents of Learning , written by Sanchoniathon 4nd Mochus ,
vhich are lofl. Thut which rua&e the Phenicians fo famous for
cowmunicAting Jewifh Tradition , rvas their Navigation , which
at fir ft Neceditie taught them , being jhrnifhedwith Conveniences.
This Are of Navigation inrproved thiir Defire o/Gain, Ambition
and Curiofitie. Whence their firft Undertakers iv Navigation Sa-
Surne, Aftarte, and Hercules ivere reputed Gods. T^r Grecians
learnedNavlgation^atjd Geographic frcm the Phenicians. The Ark,
the original Idea of Ships.
T^)e Correfm' §. I .J4 Aving difcourfed at large of the Original of the Vhenicians, and
dencebetw.xt their idefititie wilh the Canaanites -^ we now precede to treat
Tbcnkiii of"tb?jr Cognation , Correfpondence'.ind ^grean^ent with the J?wj • which
wil not a little conduce to thecoM^rm^/jowof ourfirll ?ofitiort.
^,, , The C4»<f^«;V«i had no fmal Aislt'rfWM^e to acquaint themfelves with
Abraliaml;^'^'^' ^^^ Hebrew Religion, and Worfhip, even from hbraham his long abode
iorthc propogx- amongft them •, who built A/r;«r/ , and places for the pfMic worjhip of
ting tbe Know God-, and, as we may prefume ,did what he could to frofagatt , and
legeW Wor. fromnlgate lhe\)towlege,indi wjrfhip oithe great Go i2Lmong his NJgh*
molzLh'^c' ^°^^' ^^^ Kiared the Canaanites. And that which gave hira a conHdera-
raanites. " ^''^ Advantage to promote fuch a glorious defigne , was his Vatmce, Freva-
Efa. 41. 2. ^^«^^ an<l Interefl amongn: the C^^w.T^w/^fj, which he obtained partly by
his i^/W^ie/ffi towards them , but fpccially by the Co«^«fy? he made o-
ver the Kings ot the Eaji Gen. 14, Thus Vtrentius on kja, 41.2- gave
the Nations before him, &c.God , faith he , lave to Abraham thU favrr,
that wherefoever he came,he was formidable to th; Nations . This fprang
hence, that Abraham ereSled finto the Lord Altars in the Land of Ca-
naan, ^«J publiftied , without cotrol J amonfft the Nations, r^^/rw
Doftrine of Religion. Gen. 12 &c. Thus he. The like Heurnius
*deBabyl. Ind. ^Egypt Philof' Abraham , faith he, taught the
• Phenicians the account of the Solar , and Lunar motion , and 0-
* ther things belonging to Adronomie, which they by daily experi-
*ence augmented. &c. That Abraham was in, great vemration a-
mongrt the Canaanites , and in following Ages worftiipt under the
name of Satume and Ifrael ^ is evident from the account which
SaHchoniathin and ?orphjrie give ofi'4/'/<r«rofwhich fee what follows
B 2. c. I. §.3. of Satnrnes parallel m'&i Abraham.
As for che Correrpondencc'cwixt the Ca»A^»itcs and jews after their
- rcturnc
C4» Thejem fiikd Fhenlchnsl 2j
leturnc to Canaan^ 'tis true, there was at firft . as wel by Divine
Conjiithtion^ as their differing Inclinations, Inter efls, and Ritts^a. vaft di-
fiance and/f«d/ betwixt the /£■»»/, and C anaafi it e j, or V hen iciaKS But
inproceffeof time, the //r<if//>f j affeding an inAtation of their »£»^^-
bors the VheniciAnf , fpecially in point of Rtligious Rites, and Idolf^
the Vh:nicians alfo began, to incline unto a Coyyf/)?o«<3Wf with them ,
and an Affe^ation of their Mjferious Do^rine^ Rites^ and Ctremo"
nies. Thus they, by frequent Commerce, and Correfpof^dencefy barter,
and exchange commodities, each with other. The y^irj, they alTume
the Name , Cuftomes, and Idolatrons Worfhip of the Vhenicians • and
ihefe'the^>y?cn>/. Rites, Laws, and Traditions o( the jeTvs. This
Correfpondence betwixt the fews^ and the Vhenicians began early,eycn
in the time of the Judges, as it is evident by Scripture, as alfo by the
Stone of Sanchoniathon , who is fuppofed to have lived about the time
of Gideon y& to have hadconftrence niththe Vri(fi of the Cod of Ijrael,
from whom he received the/c;i»^<i/io« ofhis MythoUgie, which gave
Being and Motion to t' e Grecian FaHes-But yet this familiar commerce
'twixt thefe neighbors, came not to its perfedion t\\ Salomons time;
who cntred into a near League with the Vheracians, and fo gave them,
and their Idolatrous CuftomiS^ (xtt AdmiJJion.
§.2 That the Jews agieed with the Fhenicians in Names has been ^'^^ f<^i ^ilcd
already hinted , and is farther evident by the Stories o{ Herodctw, P^f"'*^''«^
y^o^^tf ,and Diodorui Sicultis ;wlo derive the Original of the Pheni-
tions from the Red Sea •, whit b relates to the coming up of the Ifraelites
out of Egypt , and paiTing through the Red Sea . And Herodotus elfe-
where under ;he came of the Phcmcians , treats of the ]tTvs, whence
jofephus ( contra Apptcn lib. i . ; rightly coikds, that Htrodotus writing
of certain Fhenicians in Palefiir.e , who were circumcifed, means there-
by the Jcwi' for its certain that circumcifienvj&s not ufed by any /»-
hrihitants oi Paleftine befides the Jcrvs, Gen. 34. 14. if we may credit
Learned Bochan, Vhal. I. 4 c. 34. Hence alfo were the jercs called ^, ^
Syrians. So Prry/cw on Gc^'/ s^<iril(^*es, Serm.^. tels us, T^^t jr/7e« Cy- syrianT
rusdid riflvre th( Kin^dome of the j^ws , Xenophon reports this, that
yfhen'he came intJ Babylon he ga^s C( mmandfrnent that no Syrian f3<.uld
he hurt'. Now Syrh lies upon \udti,ai cne '"hire doth upon another ^fi
that they were al called Syrians. Thus their vidnine, and mutual enter.
fo«'-ff/ , made the Jfw/ pafle under their neighbors w^jw/t-/ , for Phini-
iians, and Syrians, c-c. '>>o Diod rui I. 5. tels usj that the Syrians fir fi
■found out Liters ) mcAning the ^tws, as herealter.
§• 3i
24 FhemciansthelnvifJtoKs cfNdvigathfh B.il
ThcPhcitkm §. 3- Hence it is apparent , that the Vheniciant received their
Language and Language and Lettrs hom the Hihervs. lhdittht?henic tan Language
fS^^*''^' ^^^^'"^ aD;Wf^ofthe Hchrerv is alTerted and proved by the molt
'"''' learned of this age So G^VeJJius Hiflor-Gr<ec, lih. 3 ca^. 16. Bo-
chart. Phaleg. lib, I . cap, 1 5 . and in his Canaan lik. z cap. i- unto the
6. And it is evident by the ?unic Language, which was the fame with
the Phemcian , as wel as with the Htbnvf ^ as it appears by many Fra^^
menti of the Vunic T'ow^g/^e, found mVlautHS, Augujiin.^c, of which
in its place c, 1 1. And , as the Vher/tcian Language , io their Lettrs alfo
owe their ort^/»<«/ to the Hebrew., as it wil appear hereafter,chap. 1 1.
§2. Which, at prefenc, we only mention, to (hew the great Afi*
fiitie and Correfpor,dence 'twixt thefe two Nations: whence it came
to paffe, that moft o{ the Grecians Learnings and Leters , which
they acknowlege to have been derived to them by the P^f »*V/<««i,fprang
originally from the Jeiv/ ; as c.i i.§. 3.
G'-ecun Learn- §,4. As the Vhenicianf were very emulous of Affinitie with the Jf w^,
^vlcmms^ thereby the better to informe themfelves toucbingtheir mfierious Do-
flrinej , /iites, and Cttjiomes , fo were they not leffe hrtificial and In*
dufirious , in \.\\t improving and propagating the fame. And indeed, had
we but thofe ancient Vkniciun Monuments written by the Mythologift
Sanchoniathon , Mochus the Vhjfiologifi , and others , it is moft Ijkely ,
chat we might therein find the Original of the Grecian PhiUlogie and
Vkilofofioie ; as wel as many (ootfteps oi }ewii7f TraMtions , and ^Inti^
^liitie. Learned ^ochart , in his preface to ht4 Canaan , faies : That if
thofe ancient Monuments of the Phenicians tvereyet extant ,rv.': JhouU th:nce
receive a great light, ^oth as to iacred , aud profane Hiftoric- ^«<^ that
great b'laius, or gap,betrvixt Mofes and the Grecians , would be filed up •
sndrvejhuuld lear/ie much touching the ancient Inhabitants of the Earth ,
and their Peregrinations, (^c. 1 think it wil be fufficiently evident,
by what follows, that Vythagoras , Vlato , Zeno, and the red of
the Grecian Vhilofophers owe their choicefi Notions touching God,
the Human Soul, the Creation, &c. unto ihQ skil and indufrie of the
Vheniiians , and Hebrew 7V^4/»o«i by them, if not immediately to
the fiffi ini.cn-> §• S- That which made the Vhemcians molt famous , and gave
tors of T^aviga- them the greateil advantage (ot the tranfpdrting,and communicating
tm.nhy., and their fewijh Traditions and Learning unto oihei Nations , was their
^"^ ^ Navigation, and Tranfplantation of Colonies into other parts. That
wbidi ac firft put them upon this l^nd^rtaking was their own fUctffnie.
For
C-4*' Phenkiam the Inventors of Navtgathnl 25
For the 7/r4f/if</, undei- the Co/j^-/^^ oVfofhua^ being poffc (led ofal-
moft cS e whole ot Canaan , the whole body of the CamaKites expel-
led thence, were cnttded up in that narrow skirt of P^e^^/cM-, which
being too jiraif for io numerous a people, ihey were fain te commit
themfelves totheSf^, and feekout for fonie larger habitationt^ And '■
for fuch a dtfigm^ they had al the Advantages that might be . For they
had the Mid/andSca. open to thcin, with convenient Vorts tofetcut
irom, and put into. As for Materials (or /hipping, they might eafily
furnifh themfelves from Libamn : neither wanted they men, skj'lftd^
indHJirious^^^i coHraiioHs '^ordiny lh\r\gQ\{treejmfite ior fuch zny.n-
dertakjng. Hence, if we may give credit to Tibnllw^
Prima ratemventis credere do^a Tyrm,
That the P/jfi»/a<«>jj were the firft, that found cut Navigation^ and '^
by reafon of their skily ^u^flren^th at Sea, for a long time kept a /o-
veraign D5W;»m« over the Midland Sea ^ is not without ;'yo^^^t7<>;>,
ajferted, and proved by the Learned Bochart. Can. I 1. c. i. Thence Lw
cian in Toxari, affects , that there were none S«57?'(!«< I.wttoV'* ^^^^ divine
Merchants than the 'Phenicians(m as much as they did yearly fail.almoft,
into al parts ot the ylffii/4;^<s/ J'f<«, as elfe where , returning at fpring.
See more 5ocWf.G?«./. i. c. 2. Where he largely proves this out of
CurtiM,Salfift, erc.Thus Efa. 23.8. Tyre ( the chief Citie ofPhenicia)
is ftiled the Crowning Cttie,whofe Merchants are Princes ^ tvhofe trajfiqH- ^A *5' 8. J
trsare the ho^torable of the Earth.
§.6. As Necejjitie was the Phenicians fir ft Mafier in their Art of \rhat moved the
Navigation-, fo in after times, Curiofuiefiain, Ambition, and Dtfireoi Phcnicians to
£wpfrf , with other motives , did greatly provoke them to continue »V j.'^P'"^? ''^^'^-
dfifiriow in this their Art, and Tra<ie;vih\ch gave them continued cpp»r. ^^"of^icvigi*
tunities for the propagating their Jewifh My/}eries,2it\d Traditions.lTiiited tm.
this defire of Navigation lound a kind of natural implantation in thefe
VhenicianSy even from their firft fettlement-, which was much _^r^<a/«f ^ '
by thofe inconveniences they found in their own Countrie •, their un'
fatiable defirc of riches, their itch of vain glory, their inquifu
five humor, and curiofitte, to acquaint themfelves with the C««
ftomes ,ind Afaires, of ocher Nations. Thefe, and futh like ccnfi-
derations, made them fo famous for Navigation. In fo much, that thofe
who firft were bold to venture in fuch Sea voiages,got fo far the Admi,
ration of their ?cfleritie,^% that they obtaired,for this their daring ex-
ploit, the repfttatton of Gods. In this number were Satfirne^ind Aftarte^
whomSanchomathon d€fcribes,as fuch whocopajfedthe mrld\hy SAttirne,
\ E if
26 Them ci an Ndvtgdtloas into Spain (§* Africi. Bt Yi
if we confider him hidorically, we may underftand Noah,sN\iQ by Gods
appointment made the Ark^ , and failed therein ; which gare the Ori-
giriAl Idea to ai Navigation ) alfo Heresies, who having overcome /f«-
tew, in the utmoft part of yJfrica, is iuppofed to have dyed at Gadcr,
whence the itorie of Herctiks's Pillars, Neither was this inclination oi
Navigation quenched in Jenws time, who writing of thefe Phemcians
on Ezech. 27. faies, that even nnto thin erj day ^there remains in the
Syrians an ingenite ardor of Negotiation-^ tvho for gain traverfe the who/e
tvorld. From thefe Pheniciam it was that the Qrtcians got their skil
in Navigation J as slMo in Geographie , For 'tis manifeft that tbeVheni-
cianj had vifited the chiefell: parts bordering on the Midland Sea, long
before the G^fCMw/ durft look abroad to view forreign Countries^ as
learned Bochart obferves in his Canaan The full demonflration where-
of will refult from the following Chapter.
CHAP.V.
of Vhenician Exf editions into Spain^
and Africa,
The Phenicians Navigation into Spain ayid Africa under Hercules. Con*
)t^\xxt% from Eufebius, that the Phenicians rvere in Africa about Mo-
fes's time. T'^f Phenicians /Joj/^/f^tw] Spain, Gadir, Malaca, Au-
dera, <«>7d/^tf Baleares. 7"/?? /"tf^ni/ names of Spain , Iberia , Tar.
fhifh, Ezek.27. 12. and Eiyfian fields of t'henician, or Hebrew
origination. Phenician Colonies in Africa. The name Africa Phe-
nician/row r\y\^ii,-0dkXX.\\2,gt received its name ^«/;i people /row the
Phenicians. TheQ^r[.\\^g\n\&n%calth:mfAves Canaanices. '\heir
Magiftratesr^//i?^Suffetes/yow cr'*^i''''.>'> '^^ ^^^^ "f ^^^ Hebrew
Judges. Utica and Tangier peopled by Phenician Colonies.
§1. nr He head of our de[tgne is to prove theT/ndnfiion of human Lite*
* ratf/re from the Jeivi/b Church. The (jMedium wc have infilled
on, is the Yhenicians Correfpondence with the Jcw^, wiih their Motives,
and Kdvattages for the tranfporting Jtrvifj Xraditions.and Myjliries into
G''f ff, 4«^ i><kr />>ir//-To ftrengthen this /l/f^i«»»,we(hal endeavor to
(hew , how thefe Vhenicians tranfpl anted Cohnies , or vifited »
ac
C.5' The Pkffkians Expe^ffh^ Ufider Hercuhsl 27
at Icsftjibe chicfeft places in Europe, iind ^^fyica-^ specially fuch as
border on the A^idlandSea-^ beiides lome pares in Afia : which gave
them al the /idva^t ages, tbat could be expeded, to propagate the He-
^rcw Lar. au Age y^^nd Traditions. In which undertaking we (hal follow
the ItAYr.td Bochart ^ who in his Gecgraphh Sacra ^ has given us an ;«•
comparable Demotiftration hereof: Which he alfo mentions in hise-
laborate piece, De Animalthns Sacru^^parte i^. Praf His words are
thefe : Some years fince,i^'^^i^^ <, J^f treated of the firfl inhabitants of
the Earth chiefly out of the writings of Mofes; who in one chapter of Qe.-
ntCiSyhoi more, and more certain account of this Argument ^ than al the
G: echn. or Komdin A^cnamtntf^ that are extant. To thefe tve fffbjojned
the ay:cient Naviguticns of the PheniclanSjM'^^,/^ wf centuries of jean before
J^fon ayjd the ^rgenaftts^began to difiak themfehes throughout the whole
of the Midland Sea, &c,
§. 2. The firrt great Expedition the Phenicims made , was under "^^"^ ^heniciaf^
Hircuks , whom, fome make to be cowfewpor<iry with /T/<?/f/ ; but q- '^fP „"'*,'**'
thers upon lurer grounds place him m Jo^/Z^^^a j time : So learned £0.
chart { Phaltg. lib. S.cap.7^) Iht Phenicians (h\es he ) failed , as it
is thought , fo far as the Gades in Spain , under Hercules the Tyrian.
Commander ^ whom fome make contemporary with Mofes-^ but I ra*
ther think 'twas in that age wherein the ]tvps having poffefled Canaan,
drove out the old inhabitants, the Canaanites-^ whereof one part tranf.
ported themfelves into B<£otia in Grece-, the other into S/?^x« and Afri^
- c4. This truly appears from the rB»(? p/7/<«r;, anciently to be feen at
^'angiers^ wich the Phenician infcription: We are they that fled from
the face of ]'i/hua tbe R' bber , the f on ofNaue ^ as Vrocopim lib. Z. Van"
dalicorum. TiS true, the Petri attribute this Expedition to their Gre-
cian Hercules: but this Fable of theirs, is fufficiently confuted by the
Temple at Gadcs ^ wherein Hercules is worthipped according to the
Yhinician , not the Grecian.^ Rites. So Appianus in hi» Ibericn : The
Temple of Hercules^tvhich is athu VillarSyWa^ built ^m itfeews to me, by
the Yhevicians-.For he ii tvarfhipped at this very da) rvithVhenician Rttet:
And their God, is not to them aTheban, but Tyrian : Thence Diodorus
WriceSjthat the Vhenicians built this Temple ^andin itirjiituted^inAiUi.'
y>.\o9fii3tii Toil j^ ^iiiKav 6&t(7i rOc/< Bfi/ %rct<. Splendid Sacrifices, which
were admini fired after the ?henician Rites- ConjeSlures
§. 3 . This was done,as is fuppofed, in fofhtta's time • yet Bochart, f^^^ Eufebi/f,
in his Preface to Canaan, tels us, that there is more than light fufpici- ^^'^'' '^'^^'»'"'^«s
on, that the Vhmcians fcnt lorth fome Colonies into Africa, before ^^^n 'm^s%'
E Z ' foJi/fa[s time.
a8 Fhctticiam h Spairf' B." i:
Joj^/.'/?*/ conquefl a^Canaan. for £;</f^»«^, in his Chronic on , to the
number 498. which was the 7 3. year of v1/o/ei hfe, faies, i^c^kt^U 71.
fii ttoif at(^oift<» yvcoti^iSj^ Afi'/ar c-mtiyouAtcv: So Jercm. Hercules ,
Sirnamed DefanahS , ii reputed famoHS inVhefiicia. Moreover , this
Vhcnician HtrculeSy firnamed Z)<W<<f, or Defanaus, feems to be aliogc-
iher the fame with that firft Hercules , who at the number 442. is
reported to have overcome intern ^ in the utmoft part of Lihja ,
about Zi/uF^ and Tingij , now called Tangiir • for there hmtiu
reigned. Whence it follows, that the utmoft part o( Africa, be-
gan to be frequented by the Vhenicians, 287. years before C^rr/jrfj;^
was built.
§. 4. That the Vheniclans, mth^n^r^ Extxditionun^trHerctileff
'Phenlcians h poflefTed themfelves offeveral confiderable townsontheif4«</2> , as
p^'i'*'- Phi ^^' ^^ '^^ hfricart^Shcre, ^of^^rr proves at large , both in his P^*j-
lib.ulap.7 . & ^^Z "^ ^^^ Canaan. Strabo {hxtsh^ ) addeSy^that /'/7f Phenicians /^o/-
Canaanib.i. fijftd many places 0/ Spain rf^owrTartelTum, 4«^ Turdetania-, andhut/t
*^^J4^3^ Gadir, <:iw^Malaca, rf«^Audera,<a«^ New Carthage^ and the Cymnc-
fian Hands l^eingpojfejjedhy them , received the name of the Baleaies,
That thefc names are purely Vhenician , is evident ; For Gadir , is by
Vitnie^ and Sclinus interpreted an hedo^e : So Hefii hiriS,TuJ^ifi^ m «%.-
^^dyuttju poiy/tuc. Now the Hebrew -|"ij grader. asiheSvr/^«, and A-
^abianj';f')y gadir ^ fignifies the fame. So A'falaca/in the ph«;VM»,
or Hebrew arb'Q -^^j/<a«:^^, (ignifies the /oww of jalt meats', thence
iueix°i 7^<h'eiKor. And hudera miht ^'henicimn tongue j "^TN Atidar
a jcrtrtffc. As the Inhabitants of the Gjwnefian Hands, by the Vhtni'
cians were called Ba/earer ; which P&/)i^//<ii and Stephanus Ej/zantinuj
expound, and that rightly, rzuSovhrncJov Baliaret^ in the Hibr^w
HNin >Sl?r! I Eaale harea, fignifies, word for word,w<r/?fr/ of projeftittf^
»cchartTbiiUs>. **^- "'^'^Z'^' ^^ '^' ^^^ ^^ caftingflones'.So Y>ochart.
hb.i.cap.j. §• 5- Vea.that the very names oi sp<i»»it felf wercof P/^rwV/Vw.or
Hebrew origination , Eochart proves. For r\*^tZ^ Spanija , coming from
-n A^j rri^j?, a Cow/V, fignifies the Region of Conies.^ by which Epithet^ Catullus
names of ipain noted that part of Sp<«/» , which is called Celtibcria, but the Vker.i'
$f?henwm o> cians called the whole Rtgion ot Spai» by this name, by reafon of il e
rJgWAthn. mulriiude oi^ Conies there. ■ So the name Jberta is in the vher^iciaa
tongue 7*^2^, Ter me s or bounds-^ becau'e, according to tht Vhtnici'
Arts ellimation , the Spaniards pofTeffed the ultimate bounds of the
earth; thence they affixed on Hcrcules's pillars ^ a ne plat ultra. So
in like manner larjis^ which is taken for S^aiu^oi that part of it which
was
C.5 Fhenkidn Plantations in Africa: 79
was called ^cetica , is derived from the Hebnw W*^'^T^' This part of
Spain called hiEtica { which takes in the Ga^es, now Cades, and Tar- ,
ttjfHm ) was greatly frequented by the Tj/rians , as wc have it Ezeki ^^^^•*7'"-
27. 12. Tarjhi/h was thy Merchant, by reafoft of the Multitude cfat kj»d
of riches , with Stiver, iron, tin^ and lead. That Sfain abounded with
ihele metals y 'which attraded the greedy Tyrians into thefe parts,
and inaftiort time furniftied them with fuch vaft treafures, feeBo-
chart Phaleg. lih^ 3. cap. 7. andinhis Canaan Ub^ i. cap. 34. In this
part of 5'/'^i« called 74r/^j-, and fince Betica, wtre fcated the Ely
ftan fields , fo ftiled by the Phtnicians from d:>s to rtpice s thence
Virgil cals them Uta arva. That Lnfitania is alfoof a Phenician origi'
nation ^ kt Bochar t Can.l.\,Q.l%^
§. 6. As the P/7e«iVw»i feated themfelves in Spain, fpecially on Vhemcimtti:
the Maritime Coafis-^ folikewife in the chiefeft parts of y^/r/r<e, oppo- vlgatm and ce^
fite thereto. This has been already in part dcmonflrated out of ''"^'"''*'^/*'f'*'
Tdochart his Fhakg : Which he does more fully prove in his Canaan,
lib, I. cap. 34, 35, 3^. where he tels us : that the very name Africa
comes from rk Syrian, and Arabian *^n3 or "]*is, ^near of come;
whence the fhenicians called it nDnsNj ^/^ifV<«, in the fame figni-
fication •, U^her does the mutation want the like inftances -, And
the couniric^y^/r/c<«is calied, >» ciJ>%;^i/<, aland fertile for ears of
come. The fame it fignifies in. the Pmic phrafe : and fuch indeed is
^/ric<i properly fo called, i. *. that part of Zv^»<i, which lies nexc
Carthage , as al men know. And touching the F/semV/^w^ Navigation
into Africa , nothing is more notorious in Antiquitie ; nothing mors
commun in hifiorie , than that lhtCarthagtniayis\NtiQ originally Vhe^
nicians . The very names ^Vuni,znd Fo<'»i import fo much.Thus mucii
the Qarthagiyiians made annnal commemoration of, by paying yearly
Tithes totheT;rw« PJercules-^ of which lertuUian, m his A potogie,
makes mention. And fo when Tjrits was befieged by /lltxander^
the T>n<oJ^- (asPo/7^i«j obferves ) did chicfij confide , 7o7< Im-^ioii
ttvmv K«px«/'oi'<oK , in tkir nephews the Carthaginians. Yea, tht
Grecians affirme , thit Cadmus himfelf, who was the chief rc;;,^»-
^or of the Vhenician Colonies intoGrfCe, Bnd Founder oi the Theban
fortreffe, ( which was about Jofhua's time alio j-after many vidories
obtained over the Africans, built there feveral Cities; as BecW/ Qark
/y^.l.eap.24. u M J ,ju r^, . , ' Carthage buiit^
§. 7. That Carthage was built and peopled by a Vhemcian Colonie, is and ptopled b^
univerfally acknowleged j and the very time imports fo much. For Thcmianh.
E 3 ihe
3^0 the Carthaginians C4ftaanhest B.r.
the original name o^ Carthage Wai Carthai*t as ^o/inns, and Stepha*tus
7he old nme ^y^'*'*^***^^ writc it, which lignifies in the VhetiiciAn tongue,a rerv cities
Cmhadaylc. ^rom nin NHlp ,K«irf ^4 fe^^^i?^: And it WHS fo filled by them, be*
Ihe new city, caufe it was built after Vtica^c^c. See Vtochart Can. lih. i.e. 25. And
that Crfrffe^^f was indeed builded, and planted by the P/7f«<V/<««/, and
C/iMaanites, is manifefl by the commun confe^ors of the Inhabitants oi
thofe parts, according to Tr<<i3'irw>7j continued amongft them, even
lil Ahjiins time : for he , upon the Epiflle to the Romans, tcls usjkat
if any of the commun people ahut Hippo, or Carthag f , were askjd rvho he
was , or what Countrie man.he prefently replyed, that he was »;j;J3 Qha'
The Carihaml' ^^^^>^ Canaanite . And fo Ltvie lih- 34. faies oi knnibal , that when he
(ins cal them' came to Tjrejoe was received of the Founders of Carthage as into his own
felvctCanaanita Countrie. Hence fais Viochart Can. l.u c. 24. it appears that Dido did
fe: Cluj/.i.^.z. fjot (^f^m Carthage , ^«; reflored it, & addid ^jrfa-.Jhe being dead, the
^^* Kingly government was changed into a popular or ArijlccrAtical-^ ( as Z,»-
vie lib. 3 3 . ) for the government of affairs was in the hands of a jew Judges
whom the Roman writers cal sujfctes^i.e. in the ^henician tongue CZS'-SIU-'
. as they were called among the j'ewj .
llmmmTs' $,8. Among the A/V/V^w Cities, excepting f^r^^^^ there was
called Siiff'itcs, "^Qn^ J^ore famous than Vtica-^ according to the Greel{s Jgfif, which in
from the Phcni. regard of Anciquitie had the rreemimnce of Carthage ( a^cfore ) and
ciansand Jiw;. is thence by Learned Boc^<«vf , as to its origination, derived from the
-ibu'*'t''' ''^ohd P^^"^'^^^^' ^'^^^ NpriV atica , .which fignifies ancient •, fo that its hnti-
hj rbmcilis. ^'*i^i^ r when Carthage was built ( which fignifies the new C/V/>jgave
it this name. That it was built by the Phenidans^ StephanHS -afej vUtoif
tels us, faying, that it waswcJa7«,Ts/««r,a C(/(/«if t/T;W^»x : and VeU
Ictus Paterculus relates unto us, That the 'Xyrians built Vtica a few years
Timtior T.i?> ' after Gides \ about to: time o/Codrus, who was ct^ual with Saul. See Bo-
gkr' peopled by' chart Can. lib. I. cap. 2$. That Ttngis ( now called Tangtr or Tangier )
Vbeniems. received its name from the p/j^wV^w njn tagger., to negotiate, it be-
ing a town of much trade ^ alfo that it bad a Colonie of Phenieiansj fee
V)Ochivrt ]^h,il. l.ic 7. and Can, lib. I. cap. 25.
CHAP.
C# 6* VhenkUn K4vi£4tUffs into CrUi ji
CHAP. VI.
VhcnicUn Navigations into Gnce
under Cadmm,
"Xhe phemians expeciitioM mo Crece u»dsrCidmu$. That Cadmus was
4 Canaanite, W Hivite. T/?^ Cadrnonites mentioned, Gtn. 15*
• 19. the fame with the Hivites, Jofh, 1 1. 3. KdJ'ixovfrom >31D"lp Cad-
moni, i.e. orientals, and HQTmoma. from Hermon , the Seat of the
Hivites. The Fable of Cadmus's being changed into a ferpent , Vheni'
cian, C2idm\xi's [owing the teeth of a Serpent^ &c. from a miflal^e cf
the Phenician words. Of C^dmus's being the Kings Ccok^^ or S?t-
war^J^Q. whence this mifiake >Cadmus a name commun to fevera'. Le-
teis brought into Grece ^/ Qadmus, The Jhrie o/Cadmijs's caufing
the If men rivertUc. from the Yhenician itlTi
§,i.^l~'He Canaanites having been driven out o( Canaan by the Ifrae' ^^^ nemclm
4 A'rf/.fitft fit down upon the Shore o( the Midland Sea^w^^ they jij,d coloniesin:
cal Vhenicia\\i\xi that being too narrow forfuch a numerous multitude, to Gnce under
they thence tranfplant Co/ow/f/, throughout alCoafl son the Midland Caimtif»&Cr
Sea; and fo difperfe tbemfelvcs into fevera! parts of ^/nV<«, Europe^
and ^fta. We have already (hewcn how theyfent Colonics into Spain ^
and Africa, under the Conduit of Hcrcales , about }oJhua's time. We
are now to manifefi how thefe Vhenicians , or Canaanites , about the fame
time of their exptilfionfrcm Canaan bj fojhua, fent forth Colonies into
Grece , ancL the parts adjacent , undtr the command of Cadmm , and 0-
f her Phenician Commander J. So Eufbii^ u\s us: that abofit the time of
jofliua and Othoniel ^ lived Cadmus, ^w^PheniXj /r^o brothers, or
two fans 0/ Agenor King o/phenicia; ofwhomthefirfi, i. e Cadmus feat-
ed himfelf,fl^fi in Baeotia, and afterward in Illyricum: this later Thenix
fixed his feat in Thracia, and Bichynia» The like Carion , in his Chro-
nicon lib-2. de Gracis , acquaints w , that Cadmns failed from Thenicia
into Victotia, &c. And learned hochart in bis Preface to Canaan, addes,
that if we ^f/»eX'eMythologifts, there fprung from the fame f ami lie of A-
genor, Cilix , who gave original to Cilich -^ WThalus, who gave name
to the //^«^Thafus ^ <jm^ Membliarus , kjnjman o/Cadmus , rcho reign'
*^>«Thera> «f<wCrete^ &c. Touching the original of the Crccianfr
we
3 * CadmM a CandanUi and Hhtte* B . i*
we find this general account in CarioM of Grece /, 2. The name
Japet, faies he, wm wel known to the Gretkj ^ ^ut nhince it came
they knew r>ot. From Japhet de[cendeci Javan, from ^hcm the Qre-
cians (ftrHng i oi the name ]onh [hews. HeWSiS defc ended from Hellus,
Tvho reigned amongfl the Dononaei, the offfmng of EX'danim thefon
of Japhec. The later name Grscia wisfrom Graccu5,f^t/o» o/Theflalus.
Thus Car ion.
§ 2. As for Cadmus, that he was a Phcnidart Canaamte,o( the po»
TfutCddmus {[€nue o{ ihc Hivttes , who were feaced near the Hil Hermon , we
^^anrMaTh ^^^^ ^^^V ^fong prefumtions from learned ^"chart , and others, TiS
true /^ppollodorus , and others,too muchaddifted to the/rfWowi'U^ir-
rations of Poets , make i>henix to be the fon of he/us , and lather
mu^leel'ti'u ' ^^ ^^^ntus -, and both vhenix and Cadmus to be born in «xi£'
lia^f.Oiig.sacr, -'^JP^' Whence Eufebius in his Qhronicon Ith.z.on the year 1 062. faies,
chap.i.Sc^. 19. That vhenix , and Cadmus^ coming from the zjSgjptian Thibes intoSyria^
reigned at Tjre and^idon. But this fable is fufficiently refuted by the
names of Bf/«i, vhenix, zndi Cadmus , which are purely P/7e«»V/^«,and
not (L^gyptian ; and the ancient Phenician Annals , compofed by S<«»-
choniathon^ prove thus much. Where ;)(^fa, the Simame of vhenix ,
is faid to arife out of Phenicia : now Chna ( as has been proved )
is but the ContraH of Canaan. And that C^i^wa;* was no other, than
a Phenician , dcfcended from that part of the Canaanites, fidW^^ Hivites
near Hcrmon, we have good evidence from the Origination of the name,
O-c.
, . §.3. W^eread, in(7f». 15, 19- of /ST^^wowZ/fj, which are the fame
the ^^Jrrm'iies ^'^^ ^^^ Hivites mentioned, /oA 11.3. where the Bi'vites nndir Her.
Ccn. If. 1 9. ^on are reckoned amongft the Canaanites ov the Eafi. This mount tLr'
r^h'hhvfcrc E'l- non was the mofteafterne part of al C<?»^<2«,tbence in Pfal.Sji^.Htr.
vitesjfefh.ii.s. mon is put for the Eafl , asThfihcr for the Weif ; whence thefe Hi>
lites were called Kadmcnites , 1; e. the eajierne people. Hence Cadmus
received his Origination and Denomination. For the Greek. KaVf/er an-
fwcrs exadly to the Phenician,or Hebrew Kl^lp Cadmom,i. e.z Cad*
rhe Greek rnonite , defcendingfrom the Cadmcniies, or Hivites. Thus Carton
ts.xJixoi}'om Qfjj^^^^ / 2, Cadmus failed from Phenicia into Baotia : and h£f name
*JlD"lp dif covers his original '. forCadmfM in the Phenician tongue fignifes 0»
riental. This is farther evident , from the name of Cadmus's Wife ,
who is called Harmonia , or Hermione , from the mountain Hermon ,
whene
C.^. fknkhn FdUs touching Cddmus, 33
whence ibey both had iheir original. %o Pfal. ^z^6.1htk Hivites ot ^£;*.'-^''
Cadmonitci are called Herm^nins.As 'fadg, 3 - 3. bee Bochm his Preface *^ -'^'^'
IXi PhAleg-^2Mo^\sCanAanlib.\^ca^.\(),ZO, - ., - •
§. 4. That both C^./»»«i-, and his Wife Harwcnla were C^^^r^o- Y^ZuAhm?^
nltesyOt Hivites ^ receives farther apparance from that ancient F^^/e cbongedmoA
oi their heing both changed into a Serperj-^ which feems to have, its 0- scrj/i?i!foma
riginal from the t\CAV cognatiort betwixt the n^imc Hivite, and Serpent ^ vbtniciutivord*
in the.y>T;rf»or Hf^r^Tj' tongue ; for n^H , which fignifies a Serpc»t\
is of the fame found with Hivite ; whence the Gretkj , who frequent-
ly coined Fables from the imitation of founds, raifed this^^jow. So
£och. Phal.lib. 4, cap. 36- The habitation oj the Hivites ( faics he ) rvoi
on the mount Hermon • deferved') therefore were the Hivites ceiled Cad-
monites, i.e. orientals, Gen* 15. 19. From Cadmon,^«^ Hermon , «
Cadmus ( Gr^c. kJJ'i/.'Q- ) and hu Wifet name Harmonia plainly dravom. Qcn.i $■ i?.
That they were both Hivites ^ from thence wani\(ft^ that thej are boihfaid
to be tttrned in a Serpent: /by the narre Hwites [oundi Serpents? A^ Gi-
beonices, <iM^ Sichemites were Colonies of /^f/f Hivites Jofh. 1 1.19 Thtti
Bochart^ jj^^ ^.^^ r.
§. 5. We have farther illuRration hereof, from that old C7yfc/<?« Fa- cadmuAfown
ble,touching O/i^'/w^'j [owing the teeth of a Serpent whence fprti'/ig up a ing S.rpcfits
numerous compunie of Soldiers '^who dejlrojingcach other, there remained te<"^i&c from
only five, which fubjeBcd the whole of Bxoi'ii to their Empire. This Fable, ^^'^'""'^■^ .
though ridiculous enough , yet has it much to difcover its original to ^"'"^ *
be from the Phenkian tongp:e : Learned Bcchartln his Cay:aan lib. i.
cap, 19. does thus decipher this riddle; firft , f faiehe) Cadmus in
the Hebrew phrafe,is faid to mak^e Soldiers which he lified: So i. Sam.i/\^
48. ^>r\ li-yn and he made forces^ i. e. lifted. But »^^' of the teeth of a Ser'
pent ? In the Phenician tcngne, which is partly i'^J'/^w, partly i^^^rfiv,
]i,^T\l>y^ teeth of a Serpent^ fignifies Sk\io f pears of brafje^ wirh which
O^^ww firft armed his Soldiers in Crece: for he was the firft finder
out of braffe : So f/fj;/?>?« cap. 274. C<i^W/, the /on of ^gmor firfl
purified braffe, found at Thtbes.'^htriCt Plinie lib. 34. c i.faies, That
thefione or mineral of which Cadmus made byaffe, Wa^ even to his time caU
led Gadmia. Now that the Soldiers are Jaid to be reduced to five ; was cc-
cafioned from the ambiguitie of the word ]>,'Ur\ , which , according to
its varietie of found , may fignifie either fae , or him who is prepared for
t»ar,Exod.i^j. 18- To fum up the whole •, It is moft likely the Pker.ici-
ms writ thusof Oi/w»/,in their own Language, u'li'JN tr'D'i \'n n*^*];
k^^nj ijr3 CZ^pU^lJ , which words the Grecians, r.ot,underftanding
p * " the
34 Cadmt^s brought Ltters into Qrcce, B.i;
the Phenician tongue, thus rcndred : He made an armie of five men. ay
wedrvith the teeth oj a Serpent '■ whereas it fhould have been rendred
thus : He gathered an armie iHrnipAdwlth thefpears of warlike men^ i. e.
with fpears made ot braffe ; fuch were the fpears of the old Grecians,
who ufed ^r^j/f in {leadof<Ve».
Cadmi cm.. §. 5^ We have another CrffM/-^ f^j^/e teaching Cadmus, which
wWwV ofw argues his onginai to be Pheaicia/j. Athen^yj lib- 14. makes mention
f;/f; of Cadmus , b eing the Kings ua-y^^^G*-, hcfiidwith his tvife Harmoniai
(Myti^Q-, is ufually rendred Cook^, but here it fignifies Steward, anfwe -
ring to the Htbrew r^h-riVJn ^z^ , fuch were Potiphar, & Nebfizara-
<^.i«, which the LXX. render a f yifAayti^tv ,hutibe Cha/dte hsa^i:
M''? i^p Z'^t ihenJaJltr of the Guard-^ and fcrom , the m>tFiir of .the Sol-
diers , or the General of the Armie: And the miftake was eafy; becaule
r\yj, in its QommMn fignificat ion ^ innports boih to play the Cook ,
and fc k^tl : So that indeed Cadirus ^ being General of the Phenician
ColorAts , went with his W«te HarmoKia, into Qrece^&c. Stt^tochart
Can- lib. I cap 19.
eadmmanme §. 7. Some make C^i«j«if a 7*;rM» ; others a Sidoman -^ butthelat-
coww<Wj>w/por tgj.jgen-js lyioft probable •,becaufer7rf was not built \aCadmtiS*s age.
^'^''^ Though lam apt to think , the Vizmt Cadmus was not appropriated
to any fingle perfon , but commun to leveral of thofe Phenician Hi'
rites fix C<3,s'wci»/^f/,which fetled in Grtce.^ot S-Jdas maKestwo^i/</f-
flan Cadmpis*s,'whtt^o{ the one he makes to be Tandonians fon,the other
the fon of ArcheUus: The former he counts more ancient ^ whom he
makes to live between EumtlHs and Phcrecydes the Syrian. Strabo , lib,
I. makes mention of the fame, affirming, T/j^fr/jr* were three that be,
q^n to write in profe , Gadmtu , Vhencyaes , and Hecatam. This Cle-
nans A lexandr- 1.6. C?i\s Kud'^cy r ot/oisp, Cadmus Senior •■, yet was
hefar7o««f<r than our Phtnician Qudmits , whofeems to be content,
forary w'llh fofhtta, as VojJ.Hifi. Gr^c. lib. 4. C. i .
Cidmuii b.kg' §.8. C<!^w«nran(por ted into Crfce, together with his Phenician
lAg utersiiuo Colonies y thz Hebreo) Alphabet, &i kiii} fixteen Leters ihcriof ., which.
^'"^' by an invtrJion,^ndi change of the manner ot writing/rom left to rigbr,
received a Grecian forme. To thefe Pytk^goras added one ; and Simo-
Ml dcs, or Epic harm MS four more , of whjch hereafter. Neither did
the Creciarjs rtct'wQ their Leters only, bu' alfo much of their cJ^^y-
tUUcie, or Fables,and other Learning , from Cadmus, and the Phcnici-
ans. ^ i dial at prefent only mention that one Fable of Cadmus , who
at his landing IS faid, tohAVewade rt,oje than ordinary imprcJfioKwiih
C, 7. HenicUns Coknks in Grecii j f
hu foot crtthewftd; and fo to have caufedthelinxttaV^'^ytt'^ thence fli'
ltd the foot 0] Cadmus. Which fable arote hence^ Icxaufe ?.hs Phr/ti"
cian'^lT)i accoiding toihe various appofition of the lexers, may
fignifie eithera/cc'f, or a river: therefore (ot&*^ river of Cadmus, If-
mentts is ca'kd the/(j;f t//C««iw»/j <««^ thence the Fabk. See Bochart
fr<ef.ad Canaan.
CHAP. VI[.
Fhenkian Colonies in Grece,
Cmdramfrfl featedhimfe If in \^c£om,'Xh^heSi 8iC. The Phmcians
f 0 11 ejl ed the Cychdts, asSyr&^dcc. The\n\emioncf the Hciiocrope
takjft from AhdZ's (l\z\ , andcommumcatedto the Syr&ns,i;y the Sy-
rians* Dtlo'ihadits r.ame ^ God, Temple , and Oblatiins from the
Jews , b) the Phenicians. C/Anius Apollo's Prieji ; his Name, and
Oblations of Come ^ Wine, and Oyl , Jewifh ; ^w Deuc, 34. 23.
and 18. 3, 4. Fknicians at Athens, and Salamin. Phenici^
ans in Laconia , Cythera, &c. Of the old Pelafgi , and than
they were not the fo/e Amhors of the Hebrew Leters , Names , Fa'
hies, and Traditions found in Crece, Phenicians in parts adjacent to
Grece.
§.i. ^Adwus firfl featedhimfelf in Bosotia, as Eufebius, Carton, Cadma's huH*.-
V^and Bochart aflureus, and built the upper part of Thebes ^ dmgTheles, ''
which was from him called O^wm ;, Andthc whole City of T'^^'^f/ ,
was by the Phenicians named ^ZPiThebes , from va'^Vr- for it had much
dirt in it , being al watery. We read of the fame name fudg. 9.50.
Then rvtnt Abimelech toThebez.,(^c. Which fofcfhus renders edUf^
hnd ih2it Thebes , was really built,and peopled by the Phenicians, is
evident from one of its/^ffw C/i/fj , called Or.cea^i.e, frcmO«f^,the
name the Phenicians gave Minerva , to whom Cadmus ereded an altar
in that place. So Stephanus: Oyytg. ys >) hblwa yr^ ^oiun^i : The /"/?<■»;-
cians ftiled Minerva One a , from "IjJN to move war : fee Seldtn de
Bits Sjrum Syntag, 2. cap. 4. From hxotia, tie name of Cad-
mus was transferred into Ionia, where the Citie Friene was called Cad-
me , becaufe founded by PhiUta the Laotian. So Bofhan Canaan lib .
j.cap.Kj. " i2 ~ §.2. The
rb" Phtii'icirrii
loffifsors of moll
if be OcLidcs ,
u Cca^tJdxKS ,
/i(lyp.ilca, JOS,
Pbciudans In
ommmic^icd
he knonvlcge of
he Hrlioiiop;
f.ll'AfiO'n A-
?j^'r dhilsi.
DiUi from the
^hciickm.
Exod- 10.2 1,
Cynlh^s.
36 Phenkians fod^e the CjcUdes, iB.X
§. 2. Tbe Phe^iciarts poltefled moft of the Hands in the Egean Sea,
commonly cdiWediheCycUdiS^ as it is fufficiently manifeft, both from
the F •under s , and A^<iW£J of the Places. ]n Ced ie\gntd ^rifiaus ,
the fon in law of Cadmt^. Bacchtu, the mphiW ol C^^wfcj,pclUfled
NuxHs. /iJtjVAUji had its ttAme from ^JijpaUa , the daughter of
Phevix, and mother oi y^^caus who held Sattius. OlUrusvidS i.iS'a'
ilvv Ith :h,Z Colonic of Sidoni^ns -^ 2l% Stej'hanus. Whotelsus alfo ,
that Jos was formerly called Phtnice. Yea, feveral of the names ,
yphichthQ Phenkians impoledon thofe places, continued a long time
after i as J)'*'^, where the Syrians^ or Ph,'nicians arriving, planted a
Coloni.% and called the place from their own name. This is farther
evident from theKnowlcj^e and ufe of i\\^ Heliotrope ^ which is fup-
p fed tohave been firll invented bythefe Sjrans ^ but was indeed
communicated to them by the PheniciAns , who received it ( as Bo-
chiirt conceives j from the original patterne of ^^.^-t'j ^j^^/, 2./G;j^j
20.11. This was improved hy Pberecydes^ Pythajoras's malter, who
was a Sy/an , noc a Syrian immediately , as moll think , but upon a
miflakeias Bo(:/7<?r^from his own mouch,informed me.See more BexrWt
Carjaayji. i. c.14.
§. 3 , The mod famous Hand in tbe Eii^ea» Sea is Df/oj,wh:ch re-
ceived its name , with many other Fables touching y^pollo , from the
Plhnitians ^ and /fWi 'Xht^gmtc\t of \^elos*s receiving its name from
S'lih\\ hecaufe h2iion2.ljing,hidin the Sf 4 , at the time of her hrir.gtng
forth , rt>a4 rr.ade ntamffi by fupitcr , u not more ancient , than fabulous.
Bi^cfc^jr.-'j con jeAure, that /;f/6-j had its origination from "ITH Deel ( as
Pf/«/from "'^1^2 )■ fear ^ according to that, Vrimusinorbe Deos timor
fecit ^ 1% more probable. Thence \^?rn isoftuled, inthe C^*t/^,f /'rf-
raphrafis ^ tor lIk Gentile Gods lioExod 20. 2?. wherefore the Phe-
nicians called Delos ^ r r\ Deel: that is , the llandoj the Cod j4ppol\o :
or in the plural \^,vr\of theGods^ viz. Diana , and Apollo \ tor the
birth ot whom thi» place was famous. Thence Inopns was called by the
^henicians IiT>{ j'y the fountain of Python ; being a river in the lame
Hand , der ved by fecret paffages under the earth from Nilus^ as 'tis
fuppofed. And Cynthus the mountain of Delos^ where Lator.a broughc
foi th ApvUo , from Li3 T to bring forth ; whence the Yhtnician SJ.n ,
and ttie Gm/^tvaJ92r-, D being put for ■«>, as 'inCadrfins's Alphabn.^oth.
0«./. 1.C24.
§. 4 That tbe feveral names oi Apollo.hU Temple, znd Idolatrout
wi^rjhip at Dtlos , were al but corrupt degenerate derivations from
ftwi/h
C.y. ThenkUns at Athens* 37
Jervijh Traditicns] conveyed thither by the i'^fwV/^*;?/ wil hereafter ,
I hope, bemanifeft. So Dickjnfony Delphi Phcemcizantes. I (hal at o/" ^;^i«j Ki/j?
prefent only mention the dorie oiAnins, who is faid, by Virgil zy£n. andprrejlat'
lib, 3. to be both King of Delos y and Priefi of Apollo , aboft: thetime of Dcks.
the Trojan war. This Anins^ is fuppofed to be of the race of Cadmus'.
His Mother i?^rf<i, from Sta^hulus thefonof Bacchus: He was called
Anifts es^^ Tiuj* et'n'av, from his Mothers forrorv , faies the Etjmolo-
gift : For being with child by Apollo , as the Fable goes , and driven
trom her fathers houfe , after many wandrings, (he brings forth /Ini-
us, in the den Eubaa : Now A»io(, in the Phenician tongue , is 'Ji' ani^
which fignifies alfo afflidion : fo that the name h^ius is Phenician ^
as wel as Grecian. And that this whole y?onV of Anius, and his Prieft-
hood t was but an imitation of the fetpijh Rites, traduced 10 Delos by
the Phenicians, is apparent twm his ojf'eriyigs : For it's faid, that this . , «..
Aniiis , in the time of the Trojan rvar, brought to the Grecian texts, ftore liqscfcorne °
of wine, 0)1, and brcadcorne: which were but the T^e/Zij'^fj of ihofeC/- ryine,andoy[,
pnngs be had received in Apollu*s Temple. For the Devil, who de- /""w /avi/7^
lights to miiAtc Divir/e Rites, required of his worfliippers, outofal '^''^^(^'^'ons,
the fruits oUhe earth, theTenths,an6firJl fruits of ri^ine , ojl , and ^^^^^^T"^^
come ^ '\u imitation ofGods Inflitution -, who laid a fpecial obligation j^z/wi.iS.ia
upon Ifrael , ^ offer the firfi fruits , and Tenths of thew wirie,oyl ,
^ndcorne. Dcut.iS. I, ^. Numb. 18.1 Z.Deut.i^^ 23. See more l^ochart^
0«,i. 1,0.74.
§. 5. That the Athenians wtie, originally, Phenicians, Bochart phenicians ai
Cayi I. I. C.21. Tims proves ^ kriftogitcn, and Harmodim., who kil- A^hms,
\m2,Hipparch^ t delivered the S.thenians from Tyrannic, were of the
Hock of the Gephjreans : Now the Gephjnans , according to the tefti-
monie of Htrodotus, were Phiniaans , ot thofe who came into Bceotia^
with Qadmut , and firft feated chemfelves at Tanagra : but being bea-
ten thence by the Boeotians , they turned away to Athens , where up;,
on certain conditions, having obtained the power ot the GViV, they
built Tempi s loQeres.&c. The Phenicians , which were in Bceotia near
*Afopi4s , betook themfelves unto Salamin, the Attic lUnd \ as we may
gather C faies B?<r/7;«?'/ ) from this , that the Hand ]*11H-D Salamin, is
the Hand ^// htoHKia^: The \yab. US':D oj'J^kt><>, which, from the bi-
ting of the Serpent,was thente called Sa/amu, anciently pofleffed by
the Dr<«^o«,which Cycraus killed,&c.
§. 6. Although that Fable , ot the Spartans bei*><r brethren to the ^^^^'"^'^ftshh
J-e^i t andoj the poflcride of ^brahara , bt of little credh i yet are we
Lacon.'it,
F 3^ noL
38 . Ofth OldPelafgf, B.il
notwitliout probable ccttjeflhres tbat X^fo»/4 was frequented by the
PhenicUns. That Cythcra , a Laconic Hand , was poffcfled by them,
C)ihc):u '2iOchArt makes evident •, whence r^swj, the Phcnician G'MfJJe, was
C2,\kdC)th(rea-^ becauiepaffing from Phenina^ file landed here at Cy-
thera: VbencQ ihit poetic flgtn.nt^^of Vcnns'sarifiyig oHtofthefeHy and
landing at Cythera. stephanus takes the origination of Cytkra.'im Ki>V/itf
Ti <i>oi;iit^^from Qytherus the Phenician : but liochart wil have it deri-
ved from y^np Othare^'x.c. fiones : tor, as the Boeotian Qytkron^io this
Hand Cythera abounded much with rcckj. And hence,as Plinie lib.
14. c. 15. telsus, it wasalfocalled /^dir/jfej^r-A^, or /'<jr/>^yy«/<a, by rea-
fon ot the many jP»)'/)/f^ (which dehght moftly in rocky places ) here-
abouts,asB<>c^-C^« /-.I.e. 22.
Stillhigf, Orig. §. 7. But here we may not paffe over an objedion, which a learn.
SacrAib.i.cbnp. ed perfon of this age and Councrie, hascafl in our way; namely,
Tf^h^'oU'p ^^'^^ '^^ ground of the affinitie betvfeen the Jews and Lacedemonians , -^as
iJfzi! ^ ^^°^^ ^^^ PeUjgi , Tvhofe chief [eat was in Arcadia • to which aijojnes La.
conia, &c. Thatthefe Vehigifprfingfrom Phaleg the fen of Lber , from
whom Abraham and the Jews came. Gen. 1 1- 17, 20. That the Hel-
lenes were not the firft inhabitants ^/Grece, but thefe Peiafgij who fpread
. ' themfelues over Grece,^ broi^ght with them the Hebrew Ungnage-^whence
an account may be given of many Hebrew words in the Grftk tongt^t, which
came not front the Fhenicians, 04 Bochartus, but the old Pelaigi . This is
theobjeBlon.
TI.1C o'd ?cl.ijgi ^nfw. I. How far the Pf/^/g/ prevailed in Grece^ is not material &s
notihefole Ait. to our prefent rff/;^»e. 2. Neither do I fee, how it would overthrow
thors of the Hr, gocharts Ajjertion, (hould it be granted , that many Greck^ words owe
bfewlcim,md ^hej^ originaLion to them. 3, Yet cannot 1 lee lufficienc ground to
""oriece, '^ "^^'^^ ^^Y reaibnable conjedure , that thefe old /'f/ij/^i brought the
Hebrew torfgine, or left any confiderabie footlleps thereof in Grece .
4. Whether they did, or did not :,yet this is certain , that many, it not
ai thole names of places, mentioned by '2>ocha't ^ wil not admit of
any bat a Ph.nictan origination : As Oncea^ QadmiayCadme^ /ifiypaUa^
Phoer.ice, ^jra^&c, are manifeft Derivations from the Phenician tor.gue.
5. We have the commun confent of learned Aniiquitie , for the
Trar^fpcirtation o{ Phenician ColoniiS^Lettrs and Words, into Gr^ff, by
OJw«j, and other;: . But of this more hereafter.
ThcmcmColo- ^ g^ That the Phenicians fent Colonies into, or at lea ft frequented,
TlMhi, Caria C<VjV»X Pifidia^ Qaria, Rh^des^ and Samns, fee learned hcchart Can. lib.
•2^)oda\&c. ' i.^*«p. 5,6;7,8. Alfo, that the Hand Icarus , or Icaria^ received its
name
C.8. Vheniciansinth Midland Sea. ^9,
name from lyH Itar^ zn Hand for paf^ftre ^ not from tKat fabulous
Icarffsx And Patwos Uom the Syrian NQ^^. That Phenix Ie4 a Co-
lonic into Viitbjnia ^ and that Tkracia, Thaftu, and Samothracia were
at frequented by Phsnkians. hochart Can. lih.i. cap. lo^i i, i2. proves.
Alfo that the Pheniciarn proceded mrthrvard io far as llljricfimt fee
the fame Bochart Can. lib. i. caf. 23. By al which , we may eafily
gueffe, howtbeJ'f»'//^/^/y?e>'/V/,and Traditions, were traduced into
Grff^,and the parts adjactnt; , by thefe Pheniciar.s^
CAP, VHP
Phcnicianshthellandsof'the
Midland Sea^
Phenicians in Cyprus . Cinyras , Myrrha , Adonis, Pbenician rsawes,
Cyprus from "121^ Cant. 1. 14. Belus, Pygmalion, Citium, Phe:
mc\2it\ appel/atiens ; alfo Urania, Idalium. Phenicians /« Crete.
The Jici-ie o/Europa's biing carry ed arvay b] Jupiter, undtr the forme of
<jBu1, from the rrtifiai^e o\ the Pbenician NiJ'?N% rrhich ftgnifies both
a (h\^ and a bul Phenicians /'» Melita. Phenicians ?» Sicilie. Li-
, ' lybe , Eryx , scylia , Charybdis, /Etna, Cyclopes , 4»^ Sicilie
pbenician »^Wf/- Phenicians /« Italic. ThecrigfnalofthefynhQ-
nians. Z^e Cimmerians , Italic, ^«<J Latiura, pbenician ZV//tj. Phe-
nicians irt Sardinia, and Corfica, which, Ezek. 27- 6. is ca//edCk-
thim.
§. I- ^ S the /'kwiV^w/difperfed Colonics mto Cnce , and the AV-
J!% tkrne, farts adjacenr thereto , fo in like manner Weflrcard y
throughout a! parts ofthe Afidland Sca-^ for which they bad al the ad-
vantages that might be, both from their skjlin Navigation, and the
y;/»^f<6« of their Countrie f/3f?iK;^, as before We (hal begin with
Cyprus , which lay next to Pher.icia , and mighty commodious for their pt . ; •
Trade • This Jlatid Cyprus feems to be one of the fixft, that came un- cypw
d^r the Dominion odheiQ Pher/icians. £ ufib^ns^ in his Ch/'onicon, on
the number 108 9.0b ferves, that Paphos, a pbenician C?^/e in Cyprus,
WM built when Cadmus reigy>edat ' \ hebes. Fiochart alfo, Praf ad Ca"
man, tels ViS^That ifefore the time of the Troj^n warj Cinyras, King of
Phenicia^
'a/li l?i:
'4© HentctAns tn Cypruf, /?. f;
Phcnicia, pojftjfcd thia Jhwd of CypiUSt if) zirtue of right rtctlved front
Cin^rasy Mp- ^^ Ancejiors. Jh'is Ci>^]irM, by M^rrha^ hegoi A dcnis,ycntis\j-a>cet
'fba,4do>tUy ^f^rf' Cinj/roi by the FkmcUns , W3iS aWed T^j, A/; rrhalM2, A-
IPhenicians. Aonis >JT)N . "!1JJ Cinnor , by the Greckf is rendred Ktrjcjt^ a l{ind
of harpe; whence Cinyras bad bis name given him- The reafon where-
of you may find in StfUas , v-nmC^v. This is that Cinjras,by whom
Agame?nnon bad his bread place given him , asHom. Jii^d a. Bock
Can. /. I. c,3. Yea, the very name Cjprfis , (tews its onginaticn to be
Phe/iician. For in Stephanns and EtifiathiMs , Cyprus is i'o called ^*
&xh 9ioi/.ivH ctv^vi Kt/Vs J /^'^W //jf j?o;!?r Cyprus , >p/;;V« ^rowv f^^rf .
'^£j')Zic!vt I w^'^^ *" ^^^ Hf^rfB* is called "1£jO Cophtr.Cant. I. 14. Neither are we
,^. ' ' * without likelyhaod , that the Hand C;'/j/-«/ received its name irom this
Plant Cyprus ^ which grows in futh abundance there , though elfe-
where it be more rare. P/i«.//^.i2.cap.24.
§. 2. Ihit tht PheMtciafjs enjoyed, even from rheir firft A^dt;/>^-
tloyjs , the poffefiion oiCjprus^ is alfo apparent irom ihe curr mun/^we
Be!:'!" ^^ hilfit'sreignifig over Cjpr»fy2.ndfoundifif the Ckxes of OV;Ww and
' Lapethus. This helus was one of the ancient Kings of Phenicia, (though
not the firft of that name ) whofe fon Pygmalion reigned after him
in Cyprus, helus regined ^2.years , and Vygwalto» 40. yearf. Bi7«x
comes from SyD,BW Zo»-^,becaufe he was King oiPh woVi.from whom
_ al the P/7f»»VM« BWjw had their «V»ow/»<?r/o«. Py^»i^//c»Jnthe//f-
Vj'gwj ""*• br£w;\i ,[ 1>^ ;;0 J1£ Vygn^etUofi,i. e . refi from the mofhigh Cod : in Grech
UcfMm^^. Elion was one ot the Vhenician Gods , as it appears out of
Sayjchoniathctt, MtUMfedec King of Canaan woriViipped the true
God^ under this name, Gf». 14. 18, 19. Unto Vygmalion ^ fuc-
2i!)«'^ ''^" "^^^ Vaphusy who buxkY aphumm Cyprus x where hood that /,<.
rr;otis TerKpk dedicated loVaphia Tew^/, of which Tacitus fpeaks much
Hifi:. lib. 2. At ibis place it is faid ; that Venus arifihg QHt of the fea Rrji
arrivfd,C^c.
-• • 5^. 3 . Alfo that Qitium, a famous Gitie in Cyprus, was poffefled by
the Vhcnicians , Z<«fr/»W, and i'«iWrf5 write, on the life of iTf^ojthe like
Qrotius : and Vcjfius , ouc o{ Cicero , proves that the CitieansiprAng
from ihe i>hemcianf. C'Vmw, faith he, a town of Cyprus^ ivhere Zeno
rvas borne ^ had Phey:ician Inhabitants: .Je Cicero lib.4.dcfinibus,i^>;(jB;
that the Citieans, thy clients fprang from Yhinicia: ioVoJpus de Phi-
lof. Sectis l.z.Q'i^. I. Citium.^shochart tels us, was fo called from
CZ^'O Cethim^ ( not Cethls the fon of ^avan Qen. lo. 4, ) and was
famous (ot nothing more, than for the birth of ^hac famous fhilofo-
pher
C.S* Thcntcians In Crete] 41
fher Zeyio \ who was thence ftiled Citienfis. VranU \ another Citie t*'^'^^^*
of Cjprttj, received its name from VranU Venus, whofe worfhip was
tranflaced from AfcaUnmio Cyprus, by the Phniciam^ Zi, Hcrodo*
ins writes. Idaltam 2l town oi Cypms feems to be fo called , by the ^ , ,
fh.mcia)tf,'\ti the H. hrerv n*^M' Ida/a. We have a town m the Trii>e of ^^"«^""»«
Zabalon, mentioned by the fame name, fof.ig.i%. jad-ela verbmm,i\\z
fUce of the GoddeJ[e, i. e. dedicated to Venns : whence Idaiia \emiS,as
BochartCm.Li.c&p.^, . . ^ .,
§. 4. That Cmealfo received both its »4Wf, and /«&^^iM»?i from ^J'Jj*^"^^^"*
the PhenlctAMs , is not im probable. For the name Cretes^ feems to be ta-
ken from 'DHD Crethi, i.e. darters-^ from their fame for darting : Thence
the Cretianbow^ and the Cretian arrow. So the InhMtants of Pakjiinej
the /'^fwtV/^iw/, are called ^niD Cherethims,Ez.ek^ 25 i6.Zeph. 2. 5. ^, , .
which the ZXX. render Kphw< ( and the VfUgar Ccrethi ) i.e. Cretians. zfch['^zl] '
h\io in GortjtiA i a Citie of Crf/e near the river Zfr^<€»i, /^f^w^^i^the
brother of Eurofa, was worlhipped- whofe Fhe»icia» name was [Wn
Themm : and the whole florie of fftpiter King af Crete, hi4 fieal'
iftg Europa A^henician y and bringing of her into Crete on a bal 3 ^^^' The fable of^itl
feth merely from a miftake of the Phenician tvordf. For the Fhenician ropa's being car 'i
t<sSN fignifying either a ^«/, ot^fhif, whenintheHiftoricitran mdavoii by
thus, That Jupiter carried away Europa Xi)*?J<3 in a /hip , the Gre- J^^P'*}^'!') f*^^'^
cians had rather underftand it of a5«/, to render the ftorie wore f^if^g^l„iA^j
fabftlotis : fo from the equivocation of the word , the Fable fprang ; as (gi^eofthe I'lm '
Bcchart Can, /. i. c. 1 5 . or it may be , the fliip had ( <^^<ntuat ) the nicia'i mrdi
figneofaBnl ^ as the Ship FW failed in , had they^^w^ of CaJ}or and
YolUx : Itbeingufualto cal their 5^//?/by the names o{ the (ignes
they carried i {oStillingpet orig.facr.l.i.c.^.fe^- ^. Efiropa^'m .the
Phenician Tongue i ii NflXmn Agc/wTg/sainf, (torn the whiteaefs of her Europe' whenci
face j whofe beantie was greatly eftimed : whence Europe borrows its /o called,
name, Crete ( where Europe was ). being the utmoft extent thereof.
§. 5. AdelitA, an Hand in the Midland Sea\ famous for the Melka the feat
Jhipn'rack.oi Paul , &c the cheK fortreffe oi the Knights of Rhodes , no^oftheVhenlcim
called the Knights of Alaltha , was alfo pofTefled by the Phenicians. So
'Diodorus lib. ^. E?? j mi'w(^'9' aura ^o/fi/cfflr * wit©-, ^c. This llandii
a Qolonie of the Phtnicians. Hence it is that to this very day , tfie dia-
led: of the Countrie people in this Iland^ is thought to be h^lf ^unic ;
or rather, as ^ocWfw il have it, ./ir<afcf. As tor the ^f/wo/t^ie of ■
thenzme Afelita,Bochart draws it, either from dSd to free: thence
ni3*'7a Audita a Refuge \ bccaufe ftanding in the midll of the Sea.and
" G - — - having
thenic'ian^ ht
Sicilie,
tiljibc^
iryjir.
Charybdis.
o£tna.
T^ Cyclopes.
42 Fhcnicians in Sicilie: B« l^
having commodious ports ^ as alfo being in the midft of the way from
7)r<rtoG4<if;,it\vasamighty/?rf/rf)' tothe Vhenicians in their yearly
Navigations to Gades. So Diodorns lib, 5 . Aidita is a Qdonie of the Vhc
nicians y vcho extending their Negotiations even unto the Ocean^ Y^Anfufnf
tty^op im^Tiuu-made this Hand their refuge. Such indeed it was to VauL
Bocferfr/ gives it another origination, from tD^D , which llgnifies »»<9r,
ter made of lime andfand , which the Romans cal Maltha ; whence the
Hand is called Calicata ^ this kindof worrf-r being much ufed here, as
Diodorus l. 5. About the lower part of this Hand, Vtolemie placeth
the Temple offttno on the one fide , and the Tern fie of Hercules on the
other, hoiixVhenician Gods -^ whereof there remain fome reli<jues to
this day. In that of 7««o,therc were ^z/oryrff^/? of an incredible \Mag'
nitude , with this punic infcription jMASlNlSS^t. ?tochan Can. I.
I.e. 26.
§. 6. The Theyiicians from Tyre , or elfe from Carthage , pof-
fclted the Shores of Sicilic,\Qt\^ before the Gre(\<i. .So Thucjdtdes lib.
6. and it is moft probable that the Vhenicians fetled themfelves in thefe
parts, about the fame time they invaded Africa-, which Bocharf
proves from many ancimt Fables , and names of places , which have a
note of the vknician Dialefl.So Lilj be , or Liljbeeum , which lies over
again rt Africa, in the ^unic tongue , is called 3V7" to Libja-^ or ^i^Z.^il
Le/jbae , tothe Libjans -^ hecattfe ovtr agair>ft them. Near Drtfanum
Hands the moft high mountam fry^r, inferior tonone but <iy£tna\\is
name is purely P»«/c. So the Hebrew CD^in Harucas , fignifiesan
high place, yis Efa.^0. 4- On the top of Er x , flood the Temple
dedicated by the Phenicians to Vey:ffs , who was thence (tiled Erytra.
In ihe Sictlianftrait , nc&r Telorus , Ucs^cylJa , and Charybdia.^Cjl'
la , according to the ^unic *— }ip::' Scol^ Ggnifies defiru^ion^ Ltvit. 1 o,
19 astheCfc^Wff : in which ienfe^(w\:^ is ufed by the Grfe<^/. A-
gain', Charybdis , in the vhenician [n^is'in Chi.r ddan,C]gTi'\6e^ s.
gulfofpcrdttJon : <;o Seneca^ hiatu m^iinoforhet navigia. Ihc mountain
iy£tna , was called by the ?hen-.cians j^jIDN Attuna , a furnace or
chimney ; or ty£iuna darle^nefsc^Ytochart Can.lib.i. ca^-28.
§. 7. The Vhenicians inhabited, almoft , al parts o( Sicilie; ha-
ving atfirll pofleffcd themfelvcjof the feacoafts , the better to carry
on their negotiation. But in after time many of the Grecians , feating
themfelves m the fame Hand, they inhabited together. The Cyclopes,
vjhovrzit Inhabitants o( Sicilie t were, as Vtochart obferves , focal-
led from the Vhinician ^tip^'HChek hb,i.c.?^ p>J*ts towards Lybia-^
which
CS ThenhUnshlulie: 4J^
which the Qre(\( rcndreclKutxami : whence their FMe, that t^ey had
but one tje, and thittorhicaUr. As for the name Sici/ie, it itenn.s to be
derived from the Phenician SlSlti^ Sic/ul, i. e. the Ilmd cf pcrfe^ion •, S?"/iV /o eaM
becaufe oi'nsfertilitie' or elfe ( which Bochart eftimes truer ) itom the £j^^ /IJO'*
45>nVic ^1)U^ a ^^-^pf;, asinC?f». 40. lo. rvp'JDisulea tor grapes:
fo the Vhemciatti called ^yiViV/^ , as if it were the I/and of Grapes. The
JReafof of the name is manifeft •, for in thofe ancient times, the Cart ha-
ginians had no vines nor grapes , but what they had from Siciiie-, which
Homer defcribcs as moft abounding with vxms. Whence the Mamtr"
tine , Fotaline , Tai^romimtaMet^nd Syracf.fnne Winef' Thence ^icilie
was called Naxus 5 from the plenty of vines. Vor a! know that Naxon
was an Hand dedicated iO^acchus by reafon of its plenty of vints.'&cch.
Can, lib 1. c. 30.
§. 8. That the p^^mV^wj fent their Co/o?;/e/ into, or frequented,
atleaft, fome parts of //^/;>, is confefT^^d by Boch^rt^ though he dif* Phenkians 'm
fer from Fftl/er , and Grotius about the Tyrrhenians-^ who make them
tobethepoiteritieof theT^W^wj shut Bochart irnk^s the Tyrrhenians, -^yY^hnms
according to Ho wfK, Thucydides, and //fro^o/;^; , the fame with tht f,omTytians.
•jvfiTHVoiySnd fo not to defccnd from the Tyrians. Yet he grants , that
the ItalianShores were very wel known to , & frequented by, the Vhe-
Mcians\ asitiseafy to 'gather out of H(^wfr ^ who fee ms to have
drawn al his Italian F dies from the relation of the Vhenicians, As
the Anrttnci had their name from light , fo the Cimmerii from darl^- . , ,
»f/fibecaufe,according to the Vhenicians -^12^ Cemmir-, is to waxe dark\ ^"^'^^"'*'^^'
whence inQp Cimnr C^^nifies blacknejje oi darknejfe Joks.$. Thence
the Fable^oi Cimmerian darknefse : Yea Bochart derives the name Ita- iifi}^'^*
lia, from the Vhenician NntO^j; Itaria •, which coming from ItO^^, fig-
t\\Rts^ countrie ^oundingwith pitch\ {\xc\\ was Italie-^ whence is was
anciently called the Brnttan^ i. e. the fuchy Countrie- As for the per- ^ ■ , . .
mutation of R.into L. that was eafy and ufual. Hence alfo the Hebrew ?!!!■:
D7p lignifymg pttch , gave name to CaUbrta. So in like manner uiin.
Latium is, by Bochart , derived trom the Phenician ^1 j which in the
plural is J^^t^'i latim » or pL^*? latin, i.e. inchantment. Whence
that famous Grecian F able oi Circe's being a Witch j and Latium the
neighbouring Countrie,its abounding mibinchanting herbs.&c.Bachart
Can.ltb.ix^p I}.
§. 9. That Sardinia was anciently pofleffed by the Carthaginians ,
or Vhenicians, Bochart Can. /.i.e. 3 1, proves , i . From its name. For
S4r<^<»w from /»(r;fr/f/47 was anciently ^^^^^^ Icnufa, zndSandaliotui
Ga by
44 HenichnNAvigAtiomyyeflpiiard, j. i^
h^ l^zCarthaginiarJs^'l^J'yi , from the Hebrew n;;y ^ i.e. Vcjiiginnty 1
being inferted by the cultome ot the tongue.z.T-hat the Vhnictans fenc
Colonies into SArdirtia , about the fame time that they invaded Africa,
Spai»and ^iciiie, may be gathered out of Viodorus lib.<y, 3 . VVe have
mention made of Caralis , Sulchi, and Charmis^ Vhmcian Cities in
Sardinia,
. , §• 10. That Cory/r^alfowaspoflefTedby thePkwVww/, appears;
■j pYflca, ^ Prom its name Corfca, or Corfis ; which is the fame with the Fhe*
fticiati >C'1 in Chorfi-, as if one (hould fay , a place ful of woods. 2. Corfica
was alfo called by the CreciansKu^^^-, (romthe Pher!iciaft\'^p hcmy ,
that is to fay, the Horny J land; becaufe of its many Promonttries y
and angles. ^. C all i mac bus /mhishjmn eon DcIhs, ca\s Corfica j Phe*
'£xfch.i7-^' >}'Jl^' A.. We read £^ei^. 27 6. Ihatthe 7}r/<«»/madethe benches
Citihim corfica, of their Ships of boxe brought out of C<«/7/>w,that isthe I/and of Cvr-
fica, , as Bochart proves Can. lib. i. cap. 32. /r i&r , faies he, dcifted.ri'he'
therthe Fhenicians pojfe(jed Corfica > neither do the ancients make any
great mention of it. Tet feting they pojfejjed Sardinia for fo many ages J
can hardly believe ^ that theyrvoald fpare an Ilandfo near, and fo eafi^
ly to be gained. This appears by what I have proved from Ezek. 27.
6- alfo becaufe this Hand is called Phoeniffa, /« Callimachi hymn, in
Delum.
CHAP. IX.
Phenicians ontheWefieme Ocean of France, and
England,^/ alfo in the Eafi.
The Gree\ aftv, which fgnifies the OCSiD, front the Vhenician X\T\the fea
ambient^ £fa./^o. 22 ?heniciaMS onthe wtflerne ocean. Cafllterides,
the Britifli Hands. Britannia foftiled (row the Vhenician yi^ rn2,
thence BpzntiKri^ &c. Whence it was called by the Greeks K<*co775e^eA< ,
the Hand ofTin and Lead Hercules's landing Vhenicians in the Csi*
fiterides. Ireland called iC'.fti* , from HNJ "I^I/ Iber nae, i. e. the
utmoft habitation. Vhenicians in France. Hercules hts fgbt with
the Ligurians. The\d^ttii\i\^betwtxt the c/*^ Britains, ^j;'^ Gauls
in Language , Qods , Names and Things . Their Ccgnaticn with
the Vhmcians. Brennus , Mar, P^ix , or Rich , Patera , Druidcs »
Bardi,
C.f» Themci4m in the wefi of Africa ^c, 45
"B^rdiiOf ^heMiciafi oyi^f»atio*t. The Vhtnicians Navigations into th
Eaft. Salomon by the ajjijiance ofjhe Vhtnicians, fends hii Navj unto
Q^vc^caUU "Tabrohnai \rom pn3 £;i3 , 2 Chron 3.6, whence he had
hii G«/<i,&c. How far thefe^or fffck- like,cqnjel}Hres may be ufeful-How
the Vhenicians a»^ Egjptians conveyed^ evpifi Let trs^and Dogmes unto
the QrecianS.
§.i. T^Bfore Homers iimt tltVhenicians circuited the greatenpart 'It^Jiilll^^t'
J3of the habitable world; from whom he learned feme things of and Eafl,
the Ocean , and the utmofi hihabitants of the Earth, Strabolib- i.fpeak-
ing oiihs Phenicians fia'ics, that they went beyond Hercttles's filUrs, and
bHtlt there many Cities a little after the Trojan wars : namely, under
David 2ind ty^/owow/ reign-, in which age the nioft conceive Howtrio
have been borne. Kn^ Herodotus xt'^oxts that the ^httKhm faded nn'
der Neco from Egypt, ^«^ the Red Sea into the Weft; Jo that they had the
Sun on their right hand ; whence thsy returned bj the Gades unto E-
gypt, and their own Countrie yearly. And that the vafi Ocean received
its name , from the Phenicians , feems probable, if wc confider its old
name, which among the Cr^'^Vw/ was «>"'•, fo HefjchiuSft^ybt auctfot* OceanhGmk
The \\kc' in Alexandra Lycophronif, Now the Greek ayVJ, in proba- (^'y^f[om
bilitie, was derived fromihe Phenician T'r\Ogf\.^. the [ea ambient. ^n^^^'^^^^.^ij^^ ,
indeed Jin Og ( whence the Greeks ayU^ ocean) according to the Scrip- "^ ''■«&•
tute account, feems to be a Cofmographical name: (o E fa. ^0.22. tipon pj^ ao n.
the circle 'X\r\ of the earth: the like Jsb zi» i^^^.Prov.S.zy.is Bochart Can,
lib.ixa^.l^,. . „, .. r, j/ , VhenicUm-virtt
§. 2. Although It appears not that the fkmc/4»j failed about the thervcfteme a-
world i yet this, 1 think, is evident, that at feveral times, they vifi- <:<;«« o/v4/ri«3
tt^moli/horesoiihcWc/lerne Off ^«. That they failed beyond Mrf«-
les's pillars, on the wefterne (horeof Africa , and there built feveral
Cities towards th^ Ocean •, we are informed by the Pcriplum of Hanno;
who being commanded, by the Decree of the Carthaginian Senat , to
fail beyond HircfiUs's pillars y and to build the Libypknician Cities- diui.
furnilhed with 2^ Navy o'ifxtyfhips -, he difperfed thirty thoufand men,
into feveral plates, to build Cities , and inhabit the fame. Which done,
hereturnes to his own Countrie , and writes his ^eriplam of Africa,
in the funic tongue . But touching the Vhenician Navigations into
Africa and Spain , we have already largely treated; ( chap 5. jWe
are now to treat of the fhenicians vifuing France , and the Britijh i- '^'^^ J^nghn^,
lands. So Bochart Can. /;A i.cap. 36.iels us^TWHamilco^a^^/^w/
G 3 /•
4^ Srit4nrJte]rvhe»ce^aftdivhy [ocaIUL B.r^
tofifidoHt theutmofl parts of£\ivo^c,fenitrated into Bnt^nn'ie, and the
Oftiteridan Ihnds^alfOffnhefame tiwethat Hanno rvent torvardt the
Softth^dcc.
fhCaiktadfs ^' ' • ^^^"^^^ ^^^ 5 • "^^^^^ mention oUhe Caffiterides ; who in timet
' that ufib''Bri' ^'*-^' "'^''^ ^«''»'»' to the Phenicians oniy^ who tradt^veiththem for Tin,Lead
tijij limds. and Skins, S>ic, Bochart ( Can. lib. i cap.39. J h^ thtkCajfittrides un*
derftands the Britifh lUnds-, becaufethere are no other //^w^/ be/id es
thefe, x.Qw\\KhStraho*s dejcripticn agrees, viz. that they are fitua-
tedon the Oce.in beyond the Artabri Nor thvoard^ abounding with Tin, and
Bntatinlc fo (li- ■^^^'^' This may be farther colleded from the very name Britannie.
led from the For in the book demnndo, which they attribute to Ariftctk^ tynt
Fheniciaanme B^inviKa^ ^ are Called Albion and lerne.hud Strabo oft cals Britannic
^JN n~i3 ^^iiJxviKlui ^ or withafingle 7, Epg7»y/i6Hr, which feems to be no other
or'udteli''e ^^^^' "j^'^ ri":i Barat-Anac.i.e^ the field, cr land if Tw and Lead.
it wxs \aUedly ^'"^^ ^^^^ » ^"*^ ^" Regimen P^Z , ID the Syriac (ignifies a field , as
theGreeiisCaf- D^^' 2'. 38 and 4. 12. As in like manner "jJN , is by the Hibrtns
fitmdcs. rendred Lead^ot Tin, 2i^ Amos'j.'j. So K«oa77ie*f , VihcnQtCafftteri-
des , isby the Grf^i^f ufedfor Tin. Mela renders it Lead, And VU-
nie tels us , that the Cajfiterides were jo called by the Creeks^ from the
ahttndance of Lead therein found. Tin 9.nd. Lead, according to IV/-
nie, being but one and the fame Species^hnd Brltar.ni: ^ as itiswel
known, is raoft plentifully furnilhedwith both thele, beyond al o-
ther Countries. Whence we may conclude that fromi:sn"iD, the
Gre\{ firft framed RpjTrtf/Jt»,and thence the contract B.JTa'rsi & B^sra-
flaf, as Bochart Can l.i c. 3 9.
§. 4. Yea the fame bochart makes the Greek^aca t^^?, which figni-
fies Tin ( whence thefe Bntijlj Hands were called Cajfittndes ) to be of
a ?henician origination , becaufe the ChaLkcs cal Tin }>iiy''JD\> Kafiira:
whence , faies ?lim lib. 7. cap. 56. The firft that brought Lead fi^om
, the Hands C^jjiterider, was Midacritiu, Bochart for Midacritui, reads
liel'uanhui Melicarthns^ or Melcart has ^^ which Mmc Sanchoniathon gives to the
lattded Phcnici- Ph. nician Hercules ( 10 whom ihe Phenicians Ye(cT theiv fir It Wefterne
Ms liiQajuten- Navigations ] who \s fuppofed to have landed /^/jfw/cMw/jboth in Britan^
^<^^' nie , andG<«//MOr Frayice. Farther, that the phenicians frequented
Britannie , is proved out oiStrado lib. 4. who mentions, that Ceres an A
. Troferpin-i were wo^fiippcd in or about Britannic, according to the Samd'
thracian, i.e. the ?henician Rites.
That Ireland w&s not unknown 10 the Vhtnici^ns, Bochart conje-
ftures from the name, which fcems altogether vhtnicUn ; for Hibemia,
is
C^^i HenkUns in France', if!
is no other than HSOI^V Uervae, i.^-i^^^^tmtli hditAtlonM^zx^i^ ^^If^^^^^
beyond Ireland , towards the Weft,the ancients knew nothing but the ^^^ ^^^
vaft Ocean. Boe^.Crfw. /. I.e. 39- Irdand by the Gruks was called ' *^
I/Sipn'st, B8pi'i*,Oy*epi'«<ilK6p»'*,as by the Latins Bibemia , lerna, J«-
verna. Which fecm a! derivations from the ^henidanTM^lllV ^'
i'(*' ^ae. Vhnickmy/t
§. 5. Kit\\t^ritijh llandi ^ fo alfo Cd///^ ( now called France ) Trmce^
was vifited by the Vhentcians , under the condud of Hercules ; who is
reported to have invaded the ganls , about the fame time he fet foot
in Sfain ^ and that , not by the Vyrenean Mountains , which was too
difficult a paffage , but by the Liguftic Sea. This is made evident by HercuWsiat-:
that famous ^<i/ff/, fought be cwixcHfrf»/w and the Ligurians -^ of td^^tbthc li^
which , not only the Voets and Hiftorians , but alfo the ^ftromwers i"'^^^^^-
make mention, Hercules might alio find a way into France, from the
Gadct t hy thz Ocean* However it were, this is certain, that the
Gauls , as long as Carthage flourilhed , had no fmal commerce with
the Carthaginians-^ for Volybius ^ Livy , and Affian tel us, that
in the firfl & fecond Carthaginian war, the Gauls ferved them. Whence
it was that iJc/pw being C<3»^^fr&r, gave peace to l]\t Carthaginians
upon this condition , that itjh'juld not be lawful for them , for the fu*
ture , to entertain anj fiipendiary Soldiers from Callia , or Liguria,
Moreover, f/j/?6«Vteacheth us , that ^quitania^ which is part of
Gallia Narbonenfis , was poffeffed, and long held by Hannibal. And,
before Hitnnibals time, it is likely, that the Vhtmcians^ in their Voia-
ges into Britamie, paffed not by the Gallic Shores unfaluted, Bochar(
Can. l.i, c.A-i- _, ./c • •
§.6. The great Identttie ^ot at Icalt , Affinme that was be- bcfwixttheoid-
imTLiihzoldBntains, and Cattls , both among themfelves , as alfo Bntamand
with the 'Vh.nicians in names ^ Gods, and Cujlomes , does much conduce ^^"^^ ^^ ^^^'
to prove our ^JJertion-^ that the Vhenlciant^ had not a little correffon. i'*^i^^^o^^ (n^
dence in thefe parts. Concerning the old Langudge of the Gauls • what ''''^^-
it was , and ivhence it Iprang.the \jarned dilpute much ; but yet it is
agreed by the mod , that the hritifh Tongue (which at this day , is in
ufc among the Weljh in England , and the Britains in France ) is
but the Reliqttes of that Tongue, which both the o\(\Britains and
G^«// ufed In this opinion were /2/7ew4»«j,G</»fr«j, Hottomanus
of old , without famous C<«wdff« ; who has put it beyond dout, that
the old Qritatns and Gauls uled one and the fame Language. \A here*-
t^B9chart has addeU this,!/;^/ tbu: cmmnn JtiniHt ^ whcrtin both the
"^ Caul&=
4^ The JffMkUwhttk Brhahsand C4ulS' S.i
tongue ytts /f(fi- ^^uls 4»^ Britains n^rf f<i,<f^rf«/ <«//o tn many things with the Vh.mcian
nine with the Tongue. This ^ochart Can. 1. 1 .f .42. proves i , From, the names of their
Thenicians. Cods, whkh were Taramu,H(/fis, Tentates.^f lentti,0»vana, Hogmi-
heoLlBntains tis,&c.z\ oivhenkian original, and offpringias wil hereafter appear.
»iih thepjfeni. tfom the names of Oijicers ina Dtgmttes, wherein the Lfau/s, and
cifis, ' hritai-As agreed, as i.B^c/f«'« was a name ofDignitieamongft the
I. lit Godi. Gauls and Britains. "VVe read of two of this name , famous for their
z.in Officers, {xp/oits amongftr the Cauls; the one was Brfnnus the elder, who fack-
iinMs. g^ Rorre; the Other V>rer>niis the yomger ^ who pillaged the Delphic
Temple. And there are fome that think the name Brennus, was
commun to the Emperors of thofe times, vbecaufe the Welfh to
this day ( as Camhen obferves ) cal their King ^rennis ; and fo a-
niongft the Britains in France , Barne fignifies a Judg , and Earner is to
j^t^ge \ as amongftthe Vhenicians ^ Di"iS Varna^ isufedfora Vrince
or Ccvtrnor , as the Chaldee Efa- 3. 4- Vrov. 14. 28 . The Radix of
May lord. *• ^""^ Signifies to feed ^ thence a Vrince , whom Homer ftiles Tot(xip<t
ha^9. 2. ^<jr , ( which the BnV<«/«j now found Maur-^ whence the
Gallic CondcmarptSy &c, ) is derived irom the Vhenician '^a Mar,2i
Rixor7(i(h, Lord. 3. /f/Aralfowas muchufedinthenames of theG^/Z/c and Bri-
tijh Noifles^as Sinorix. &c. which the French^ Englifh and Germans at
this day pronounce Rich j that is, ^rong or potent ^ from th^ Arabic
pn yjlrmgth, or force. /^.Vatera diVriefi, from ihe Hebrew ^Pi: to
interpret , Ge». 40, 4i.as Ca»rf, from ^^l^D : Drnides from an Oke,
as hereafter. Laltly Bardi , which fignified Voets , or Singers , is deri-
ved from t")3 to7/«ff , Ames 6.5. as ¥cchart Can I. i.c.42.
?hmc!aH7^'a' §• 7 Neither bad the P/?^»/c<?«/ their «<iz'/^4/-/o»j only IF(/»'W,
ligations tmo but lit^e wife mto the Eafl erne parts. So Bof Wr C<f«<?<j;» Fr^c/'. tels us,
tl'eEaJ}, That in the time of David and Salomon , the thenicians failing through
the Red Sea, vifaed the Afian Shores- Tea ]c\d\3iit felf, for trafficjue
[ake-^ taking Coloniis from Elana, the chief Afar t towne of the Ar&hic
Gulf, and failing even unto 73/r«j and Aradus^ Hands in the Pfr/;<»«
, , Gulf-^ oi'?hemcian original. Whence Salomon entring into a Stri^
Jfifianceof Hi- ^^^g**( with HirarA King of Tyre ^ by (he affiftance of the thenicians ^
vam, (endi his furnilhed himfelf with aNavie , which every three years be fent forth.
TleeiU'i'o 0- from Elana and Efion Cabir, unto Ophir , that i$ ( as be proves in his
fWir.Mdboi ^haleg Hh- 2. cap. 27. ) the Hand Tahobana, now called Ztilan ^
thence CoU &c. ^^^ence they brought Cold , Silver , Ehnrj/, pretious jlones , Apes, Ve4.
cock^i^Q^c.^s I ^r»«^J9.26,27, 28.and 10. 11, 12,22- and iQhron.Z.
19. That Ophir was the Hand Tabrobana is made evident from Cant.
5i
G 9"' Egyptians fropogdte fctvijh Dogmes] 49
5. \i. Bm- 105. Tahol^aney i. e. m the Vbemcian tongue p"12-i.t)^
Ta]^h p^ifvan^ which fignifies the Shore cfVarvan, whence we read ot
ibt Gold of [^arvaiw.z Chron.l 6. Neicher are we wuhout ftrongre^-
jertt^rcs , thu the V knic I ansinquQniQd this Hand; in that we tind ,
both in Plinieatid SoUnta , Hercules the \^henician God^ was worfhip-
ed here. Sel ^ock Can. /.i.e. 46. IhgtOphiy mentioned in thefe
places is the fame with that we now cal Veru , fee Glajjipu Gram'
mat. S* lib. 4. Trah. 3 , Ob[er, 1 5 . fag. 8 47. Edit. 2\
§.8. Thus have we (hewn how the P/7f»/a/<»^ frequented moft of the i^^wfar ih.fe
Sea Coafts x)i Europe, Africa •, and ///^^ j wherein we may corifider that con]t:auYCimaj
though many of the Arguwents are built on cof^jeBftres.yct, i.They are i'c pf'^/f^
not conjedu es of mine own framing, but g[ ihc Learned. 2.Sorae coyije-
Hurts may amount to wcral de}Koyfi*-ations^ or certaintie. i.Qoy!Jcd:tires
in things fo obfcure , are not to be rejed:ed altogether. 4- lake the
whole together , and I think , no fober judgement m\ denie the con-
cinfton^vtz. That the Phenicians frequented the chiift st Alariiimc parts
Oi Enr ope i Africa , 2.nd A fia. Vhenman kAf,
• §. 9. And that the Phenicians traduced their choicefl c?^f7_/?rnV/ -aingfromths
and Tr^id'iViow/ , which they tranfported into other parts, from the Z^^^^*
feivi/h Chftrch^ wil be hereafter evident. At prefent take tbeTeltimo- ^j ph^i^iJdua,
nie o^Lad. Fivesin theiewovds: The Phenicians^ for lucres fa^e, fail- ^x T]M/iiclbus.
ed throughout. the world, where they convejed Science and Pailofophie adGracos cum
from the ftws. So Grot, on Mat. 24.38. Bochart Canaan lib>l. c. 17. ^"f"' zencrnnt
yof/Itu de PhilofophorHm Seaii lib.z c.i.o^vihkh kz Part.l. oi Philo. pj.^^f^'ff*'
/o/jR'',Booj^i.chap,3. ^^..i.C'i5«
§. 10. To conclude this our CfWfj'^j/ accour.t touching the Tr^i^^- Ho-w the Eg)*
flioH of human Literature from the Scriptures, and fctvi/h Church: As ^'''^^^ conteyd
we have (hewn how the Pbcnicians, by reafonof their iV4Z'/(j^r««^ -^^y] V!^^''^
traduced Hebrew Leter s SinC My ftenes into Grece , and other parts of ;,„;o ,jjec, •,(,-.
the world i fo the fame might be very (^r dewonjlraied, touching the am.
Egyptians' , who gave a great vent to fewi/h Learning and InHituteSy
though in a different wo(5lf of fo«ff;<i«ff. For,as theF^f^/V/^i/jjpro*
pagaced J mijh Literature , and Dogwes^ by Navigation it\d tranf^Un-
tatitn of Colonies; fothe £^7pr/<?«; promoted the fame dcfigne , bv
reception of, and daily fo«z/^r/<«ffo« with, Forreiners , and Travellers,
Hither ie was that many ofthefirfl Grecian Poets , Orpheus, Homer,
&c. reforted , and furnifhed themfelves with Jtwiflj Traditions. Here
the firft Sophifts^ha'es and Solcn-.^ as alfo the Philofophers , Pythagoras ^
Plato, C^^c. gleaned up the choiceil of their fer^ijh Dogmes\ and In-
H JlitHtiSt
5© of Thilologie in generAl, B.i.
ftitufes ] wbich they tranfported into Grece . This we have en-
deavored to demonllrate ac large in our iccond part of philofo-
fhie.Book I. Chap. 2. of fg^/»/i<i»p^</o/o/>^;>,andinwhatfolIows,B.2.
and 3.
CHAP. X.
of the traduSthn of al Languages ^and Let ers
from the HebreiP*
Philologie itiVfeand DifiribHtion, Gedtheflrfilnfiitutorcf^imis^
which , bji A^Ami Minijierie , are impofed on things. Names , ^f
firfi- , but Images of things, Hov> words,<?«^ names arefrem Nature^
andhofffromXti^WMXAQn, Gen. 2. 19. Al L2iZ\g\i?igt^ originally from
/i;f Hebrew, Gen. 11. 1. Plato's ack*ioTvlegement, that theGretksre-
ceivedtheir Language from ^^f Barbarians, i.e. r^f Hebrews. Hebrcvf
Liters at firjl invented by Mofes. Tejlimonies oftht Learned to prove,
that Moks was the firjl Inventor of LettrsMokstfje Egjptian Theuib
or Mercurie , who is fftppo[ed to be the Author of Leters. The
Hebrews under the name of Syrians , are faid to convej Leters to the
Fbinicians.
«/■ Phlltlngle §. I • TT A ving given , in the former Chapters, a General Demon/l ra-
in Original. X. Action of the TraduElion of al Learning from the fewi(h Church,
andOracles-^mih the manner how it was diffpifed chrouqhout the world
by the Vheniciam • we now procede to dem^njlrate the fame by Indu"
fiion of particulars, Al human wifdome may be reduced to thefe two
Heads of Philologie , and ?hilofophie . As for Yhilolcgie^ according ta
its original, ind primitive \n\[>oxi y it implies anu»ivcrfal loveyOtrc
fpeSi to human Literature, Thus , they fay , the name ^iKo\oyiQ-y Vhi-
lologus, was firft gJTen unto Arificphanes^, becaufe he was a perfon ,
according to the commun vogue , adorned with manifold Wifdome
and Learning, Hence afterward (as 'Suetonius atte(]s ) Atteifu afTu-
med the Tttleoi Philologus-y and that upon the fame Ground. We
Jtow.i^.ij. find the very fame appellation given to a Chriftian Convert, Ront.
16.15. Vhilolcguf^&c. who {^%Gr otitis on this place ) probably was a.
Lttertine^ brought up in human Literature j andjor his great hopefulmfjc
therein ^
C.io; 7he Original of Langudgts, 5*
theremt firnameci h] hi^ Afufter , Vhilologm, So that Vhiio/o£ie, accord-
ing to its primitive and general «orw« , \m^otli^comprehen[iveKmr9'
lege in htiman Literature. We Aial not extend the notion , to its uc-
moft, but only difcourfe o^Vhdoiogie as diftributed into ib^ic fever als,
jtThe Knorvlege of Languages, l.VagAtiTheologie, 3. Hiflorte.^. Poe'
fie. 'y. Rhetoric, 6. far ij prudence , or the knorvlege of Laws. And we
(hal endeavor to evince the Traduftion oicsich ot'thefefrom the Jew'
ipj Church 2Lndfacred Oracles,
§. 2. We (hal begin with the i^j/o»/f^e of Zrfff^»4£ff/, anciently fti- The oYigmal ef
\cd Grammar, and lately Cr/nVZ/wf, with endeavors CO prove iis ori' d vpordi and
ginalkom the Hehew Language ind oracles. That alZ^»^»<j^f/ and /t'^Hfuw'"
Zfrffrs were derived originally from the Hf^wp, or Jewi/h Tongue ^ ' '
is an Ajfertion generally owned , and maintained by the molt learned
Philclogi/ls of this Age , and that not without the confent of fome of
the"' Ancients , and learned Heathens. Plato tels us in plain termes ,
that the Gods were the firfl Authors o/Leterj , and words ;, and that they
(the Greciant) received their Language /ro>w certain Barbarians morean»
eient than them f elves. Who could be no other than the Hcbrews,'YSikQ
bis own words ( Cratjlm fol. 426. Edit. Steph. ) thus , to' .o^tol huoiiv.'-
7« o; 3ioi i^aar , n^ <tiu iiwTct, c?"3«{ g^f*. The fir fi names were appoint*
ed by theGodsy&c. Then he addes , ho a/ thefe names were convey-
ed down from the Gods to us, t^^ ^ctf&xfat mav diJii TOpH\H?*air.g/y«
'^ nyt^v etfx^'^^-^' /SipCstg;/. Thifenames we received from certain har'
harians y more ancient than our fe Ives. Here P/<«/o acknowlegetb , i. i.God the firfl
that thefirlt ovouabtnctj or luflitution of words ^ and icters,vJ2iS from Uflitutor of
God. For M he at firft gave Being unto things , and prefcribed a cer- ^^f^e^-^^hkh by.
tain Law as the boundary or limits to their Nature , whereby they are ^f^'^S'-^''^
>d.ftrenced each from other j fo in like manner has he ir.flituted certain thm^fHUabie"
NamesyZnA affixed them as appendints to the things themfelves ^ there- to tbcir naures*
by to rep'refent their proper Natures , Offices, peculiar RtfpeBs unto ,
and Differences from,each other. For, look as our Ccncepticns are oiwf&-
^l<tT<ty tytiKovK ^ ^^y^juiTov , the rejfemblanceszr.d images o( things;
fo names and words are the images both of our conceptions , and alfo of
the things themfelves. Thus much Vlato frequently hints unto us, fpe-
cially in hlsCratjrlWy as/o/. 430. E?i /» WHToof cf/< (//^.tf/a, ^ot?? tJ
^s,X*W{^««» ^ f*^f"e « ^fif ^^e Ape , or, as it were, the piflure of a thing-^ h^metare hut
So f<j/'43 3»^ " ho^A J'{i\a{jL'i ra's^yuAi'Q-y a name ii but the mani- p:llurc.ior mw
ftftation of a thing. Again, hefaies o»ofw S^r oVj^'o" J'tJay^s^^mlv k^.S^i- g'i of ihhig\,
uK^mKif <} iaistt fa nam « an inJiruUive and difcraive injlrumint of the
H a evince
52 livw Names are from Nature. B. i.
Offence. Thus Serranuson Plato's Cratyl. fol. 380. 'Oration was gi-
' ven to man , as a companion , or organ ol Reafon • and therefore
words are but Images qv pifturesofal thok thing8,which are perceiv-
ed by the ^enfes. Hence we perceive the difference between Hnoi
And 9i(nv<^ Nat fire ^nd Jnfiitudon. Forfome words are from the de-
cree of Natftrefiihers from the Laws,and InflitutesofMen. Where.-
in I defire rightly to be underllood .- I or 1 know as things are now
conftituced , in-this confufion of Languages , it may not be affirmed
that words are impofed ?uV/ by Nature. For then al words would
be alike to al ; Yet, J fay, in the firR Creation , it was agreable to
Reafon, andneceffarie that words fliould be inipofed by a certain
Decree of Nature : ForasrsHworef, iheA'cm«/ of things , are true
hyoi'jui^f.Td., RefjemhUnces of the things themfelvesi So alfo our words
ought to be Reflfemblances and Images of our Notions, or concept
tions: Which Plato in this Difputation doth accurately defronftrate,
in affigning unto God ibe true Caufe ol 'c»c3/^st>>£»66j, the Irjiituticn of
vfiords: For as Godmade,and (tilconferves al thingsby his power.So
he gave to Adam a reafon andpowerot intlituting Names^by which
the Natures of things might be difcovercd- IhusSerranus. V\ hence
that of AriflotU ^ lihet. Uh» 3. cap. 3. 7* >2 'ofOi^tra ^lu^udrct S^V,.
Names are initates. So ylrifi. ,t^ sfui;;'. cap. 1, i^ u tu I* ?« cd-r^
are in f pee ch certain Symbols or notices of the Softls pa/J/ons,ai in Scrips
tftre ofthtKffsjpokeM^ », c Look as in the ?i>>/w^ , there is a certain aV.i-
\iviQiJ.(iyCharaner or /<5(c^ of things ■ fo likewile in oration or I'peech,
there is a Qhurader O'cldea oi \.h^ Alird ■, as alfo Sirip.-fireua-c^Kc-
piiH^trm y does tharadiriz.e , ind reprejcnt our fpeech. So that a? t^e
Mind gives us an Idea of the thing, fo//>cff^of the mind, and i'lr?'/;-
/«rf ot fpeech'. Whence fpeech alio gives fome adumbration of the
thing it felf Anfwerable whereto is that of Z)f»>otr;;«j , Ao^-Sef^B
(T/c/rf , Speech ii the Jhadow of a ivo)l{-^ as alio tha: 01 Z)4w<i/f(«c, /.o>iQ-
xsfi-'iOnKii ayy-iK'^- n v o(){j.a.Tf^ , extcru fpeech n the Aicfje^ger of the
mind. By al which it appears , that frames are but pictures , fhadc-ivs,
QX re^en.bUr.cei ofthings; fo that as the A'^jr/in/ of things are deter-
mined, and limited, fomufl thew^walikewile, by which their iV<j-
tmes are exorefl^nd reprefnted y be: not as though the (Jjences of
things {hou\dhQ picltiTed , or drarvn to thelije tn Tv.rds znd names ^
which IS impoflible, but that the ^QntK] Tj^^n , thefuudry Rt/pcHs
aud Aj'etii.ini of things , ftiould be cxpreffidin tbv'ir names. For , 35.
'tis
C. xo. aI Languagei from the Uehnw, 5^
'usobferved , things have a kind of (b»?w, ^Tftct and x^cdiJiH,fpeechfigkrei
z^A color , whithoucht tobe ixprefled by their names- which has , ,
made lome conceive, that words and names are appointed ■i'* Nature, ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^.^^^
even from the Irtfiittttion and Z,<«w of Nature : not, as words and »4we/ naihu}and \mv
are now conlufedlyuled by feveral Nations^ but according to Gtf^s/j from infiiiut'm}
firfl InfiitHtion , when ai Lan^uaies were but one, and »^wf/
were by Adam , according to Divine appointment , given unto
f^*Wj proportionabls to their rc^peUive Natures, and operations • fo
that the image, pi[lnre , and /^ff of the thing, might be difcovered
in the name- This is, or (houldbe,theairaofal fuch as inspofe «^wf^
on things. 1 hus,P iato Cratylo, 43 5 - Eftcl u^ ^ a't/To api'""?' t^™ to ji-
»«75i' o«o/« ttvti id 'of'ouitra n7( isfityu^fnt ^ Trudy it mucb pleajeth
me, that Names, fe far a& pojjlhle it may be, have refjemllances mth th;ngs.
So Amm0)nttS on the ^^fr^or. pag. 16. hi pi av^a-nt tuiivn avpiK^ovTH
Set ^MVaf w[j.cuv(iv i.Kh\)k9ii T» zr^dyyuTtt » Afen agreeing tcgethr b^*
commurt accord amongji themfelz'es, impofe a proper name on ever) thing-^
having regard to this only, horpthejmaj by fpeech reprefent things too-
thers. Thus we fee how , according to Plato's mind, rverds and names
had their ort^zW , both from, at lea ft conformable unto, iV^/«re > as
alfo by In/iitution, Hence hkewifeit appears , how God may be faid
to be the firil 'ovoua^im, I»Jiitutor of r.ames-^ namely as A dam, hy his
appointment , and fpecial inlpiratioyj, gave names, [tut ableio the Natures gf^.j.io,
Oi" things-, according to Gfw-2. 19. Thisis the firlt of-^h^j, rc^itude
of words , which ( as Vlato here obfervcs ) God infrittttedby the minifte*
rieo'iAd^m, ihitg^enz Natural ijl, who impofed ;7*iwf j on things,
proper ini fitted to their Natur(s. But 2.P/<?/oin the forementioned Jj^^^^ ^ ^j'^-'%
citation , exprefly avoucheth , that they ( the Grccianj ) received their f,omthe He-
n^mes and language from certain Barbarians,woyf ancient than them felves. bnm.cailedby
He affirmed , that the firfl 'oj-o^/aSt m, Injlitutor of names was God, but P'^'o i^Mb^m
he alfo affirmes,that the convejance of thofe names and words to them, ^'^^^
was by CQn?i\n Barbarians, c^c. That ihefe<?ȣ;V;jr Barbarians were
noorber than the Hibrews, wilfeem more than probable , ifwecon-
fider what /T/o/tf/teliifies ofihe wholeearth, Gf».i i.i. Andthewhole ^f'''**''*
e-arth WIS of one languAge.and of one fpeech. This Language was , with.
ouc dout , the Hebrew ; whence the Qree\, and al other Languages
received their derivation -, as we (hal hereafter prove. And thatP/4-
to refers hereto, is affirmed by Sfrr<j»»«^,onthefcwords ofP/««/o, /&/,
580. By the appellation ofanc langua^ ( (a its he )iifignifed the Heherp
54 Jithrtrv the origin aI of aI Linpagtil B.i*'
tortgHfi as Plato famt to achnowlc^t , rvho conccliag the nAmt cf the Jews,
does jet ingenuou^j denie the primitive at>ti<^Hitie to his Grecians: (,m in
his Timxus he o-^enlj confe^eth,that td the Grecians were children, ) And
thU he docs here now and then inculcate , thAt the ri^ht Account of names or
words is to be fetcht from the Barbarians , m the more ancient. Now bj
the name o/Barbarians, Juftin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epiphai
rius , and Nicephorus, under fiand the Jews. Thus ^irranw. The like
SteuchusjEugub. DePeren.Philof. 1.2. c 2. * Plato affirmes that the
* Names of things flowed, from,l know not what, B^r^^;^»f,Conceiv-
*ing by a kind of Divine inftind, that the Hebraiclanguage was the
* Mother of al Languages, Jpecially the oriental: ( for thou wile find al
* other languages difperfed up and down in Hebraic words ) «&y i3*f-
Ptf far -nfZv «om wctp«\»f av.V . And Plato confcffeih, in the fame place,
• that the Barbarians were more ancient than the Grecians. Now the
• Hebrews were more ancient than al the other Barbarians , i.e» the
* Hebraic Language , which Adam, and al his Pofteritie , even unto
•thefloud, ufed. But after the Difperfion , this mod ancient Lar-
• guage degenerated into theChaldaic,Sjfriac , Arabic , and other or:-
• ental Languages— Now among the Barbarians, by the Confent oi al,
' Mofes is the moft ancient i before whom thou (halt find no Author ,
•^ either among the Grecians, or Gialdeans, or phenjcians, or other
Barbarians- So that, this fecond rule, which p/<«ro gives for the righc
»/;/^rp>-frrffio« of names or words , is, thsit they be derived from the Bar-
bar ian LaKgi^a^eyMcrc ancient than their own ^ whereby wecannot,ratio-
nally, underftand any other, than the Hebrew , as it wil farther ap-
pear when we come to particulars.
"VhiitheUe- §. J. That the //f^rf»' was , according to Cf^. 1 1 . i» The or/ -
brerf vp.ts the ginal langunge, whence al Others were derived, is excellently demon-
fivit uniL bit- {^ratcd to us by learned Bochart , in his Vhaleg. lib. i. cap. 1 5. where
i'^'l"' he proves, I. That before the building of B^^f/ there was but one Ian-
gunge, and that according to the acknowlegement of Heathens-^ as A-
bjdtnm in Eufebiw , and Cjrillpu , and the Sibyl'e in fofephus, 2,
That this one original lar.giiage was ihc Hebrew-^ as we arc taught by the
Chaldee Interpreter , R. Selomo , Aben Ezra , and the Cabalifls in Ge*
matria ; as amongRthe Fathers.hy Jerome and Auflm. 3. Farther.thac
the Htbrew tongue was ot al mo^ar.cient^ he proves from the Etymolc
^^ifoftbewiiwei extant in the Hijiorie o( Mufes , {i*om the Creation oi
the world to the Difperfion of the Nations. So the Garden of Eden py,
fignifies with ihe Hebrews a garden" of pleafuref pr del'gbts. The land
^ ^ of
C. lO.' the Original of Leters from Mofesl ^f
oi Nod , Is called by the Htbnws ~I1J /• e. a Und of banifhment'^ becaufc
Cain was baniflied thither. So ^abel Sd3 Confufion , CD1N Adawy
T\'\r\Eva^ vpCaijiy^c.lhushoehartfol.^'j. 4. Hence he precedes
to ftiew us , how God , at firft , inflithted the Hebrew tongue , as al-
fo the feveral derivations thence. In the Creation ( faies he ) Cod infpi*
red into ^.dim and Ewe, the firfi motnent in which they rvere created , the
kjtowlege of the Hebrew Tongue -, thatfo they might underjiand the Lan-
guage of God converfinji with them \ai alfo enjo) mutual conference and con^
verfation amongfl thcmf elves. This fame power of Codjhone forth alfo in the
confufion of Languages yWhich Cod only introduced. Gen. 1I.7. confound Cc£ li. 7I
their Language. Thus Bochart ?haleg. I. i.e. 15/0/. $9. This AfTer.
tion , touching ihtTraduBion of al Languaget from the Hebrew , I find
again laid down by "bochart , in his Preface co his fecond pare called Ca- ut noffe pojjimus-
fiaan , foi- 1 1. Moreover , according to the writings of the Prophets, there '''''g'""" ^tbrai-
ii nothing that wil brini more Autoritie and Ma'uflie to the Hebrew 11^,?^"'^"'
Tongue , than tftt be taught , that jrom it J prang , almcjt what ever tucm. Hiero-
was any where mofi ancient , even ammgftthe nations moft remote from the nym. Comment^.
Jews,C^c Thus Fcfierusin Arafat. Lex, It is, faies be, the huge in%o^]m.i.i%,
glcrie and felicitie of this ( Hebrew ) Tongue bejond others , that it beiges
or borrows nothing from other tongues ^ but other tongues borrow many
words from thiS' See Collatio linguarum ejMatuor principalium a Cruci.
oero,
§. 4. Having demonllrated the prioritie o( the Hebrew Tongue , Jlelrc^^'^Lci^fs
zndtht derivation o(si.\oihQr Languages themes we now precede to and' the deriva-
the Original of the Hehnw Leters , and Scripture, with the Tra- tionnhence fiwh
dudions thence- Concerning this, we have this good account in Aw Mofes,
jiin , and Ludovicus Fives on him : Augujh .de civit . T)ti lib.i^. cap,
3 9. ipeaks thus There is no nation therefore ^t hat may boafi it felf touch*
ing the Antiquitieof itswifdome^beyond our patriarchs ^ andVrophets-^
in whom there was a Divine wifdsmc But the Hebrew Leters began
from the Law given by Uoits^SiC. Lud> Fives on thefe words [] the
Hebrew Leters ] fpeaks thus ; The vulgar opinion^ both of our Chriflians^
(inh the Htbrews.is •, that the Hebrew Leters^ hadUo(^sfor their Author^.
w^/f /j Eupolemus 5 and Artapanus , and other profane writers do a^ert-^
who deliVtr , that Mofes was the wcfi wife of men , and the Inventor ef
Leters i which he delivered over to the Jews , from whom the mighhouririg
Pheniclans received them ^ and the Grecians, /»)' Cadmus, from the
Pheniciaos. Moreover the farm Artapanus believes , that Mofes gav^
Liters to the Egyptians j and that Mofes wat that Mcrcurie , ( for fo
"" ~" th&
55 Mofathe inventor of Letersi B.i."
Mofti imdcY tbc tbe'Bgy^U2iMcalhim)T»ho, as it is mmifefl Among^ at the Latin a*iA
name of Mcf Greek Antkors , tmght the Egyptians Leters- But if any imjuire , in
''the Lt'^ '" ^^^^ Leters th^t xvifdome of the EgypC4an8 , rvheriin n>e read Mofes was
the ^zypt'wn. *"fi^^fif^<^j WM contained, he /hal peradventttre fiftdythat it was deliver-
ed bj vocal Tradition , and was preferved in the wemorie of Teachers and
Learners, J f there wire at that time any Leters , they were no other than
formes, or images of b^ajls, which they called k^iyhvf<ty^(^tj.<net. Hie-
roglyphic Leteys , I.e. Leters e»graven in facreds, Thi\o the ]cvj re
fers the Invention of the Hebrew Leters to Abraham, bnt tkefe Leters
feer/t to have been many years bef(/re Khtdihimjir Jofephus Antiquit. i.
diclares, that by the Jons o/Seth , the [on of Adam , there were erected two
pillars f the one of flone y the other of brie k^^ whey eon they engraved the
yirts by them invented, and that the columne of Jlone remained in Syria ,
even unto hu time. Thus touching the feveral opinions about the In-
vention of Leters ; whereof the iirft feems moll probable ; namely ,
that their original was from Mofes. The Tedimonie ef Eupolemns we
^n<ii\w C lentens Alexandrinus, Strom .lib' i- 7*1 MojyQ' jhot sg^amv (jvflv y!-
jcriln-adij^ Sc/- ^xfi^Kct^Uv'^i^^jjjai •■^Tm^^'. ton/ tav , They fay , that Moles wot the firjl
P/.tTo^w p;;;Wo ^*^^ '^^'^ ' '^"^ ^^^^ hefirfl delivered Grammar or Leters to the
(&-Th£dro,ab J^-Vi • and th^ from the jtws the Phenicians r^-am^ them -^ as the
kpm'me t/f.gyptio Grecians from the Phenicians. Tlato in his ^hilebm, and ?hadrfts, con-
rcpoi.m,qii.m tends, that the fir Jl Invention of Leters was in Egypt, ^Jf Theuth • »^o
VL/ thst^^ h ^^ "^^'^ '^^ ^^^^ ^ ^"^ ^^ "^^^ ' '■* '^°"^f^^' That this Theuth , who by
'T.uguhin.Depc;- the Ancients , is i-uppofedto have been the Invemor ot Leters , was
rhilof.l. i.c.i.'^ tlK (ami w'nh the Egyptian Mefcurie, I conceive, wil not be douted
•by any veded in Arai^»itie , So Cicero de natur. Dtor. hb. 3. Whom
ihe Grecians cal Afercurie , the Egyptians cal Thoixh ^ tbatis, T/jc^/^.
So Enfb . pYctpar. Evang . lib, I . cap. 6. produceth out of philo By.
blitiSythat Mirctme wxi called by the Egyptians Thoith -^ who alfo was
the Inventor of Leters. Now that Mer curie , or, as the EgyptiAr.s
ibie him , "Xhoith ^ or T/;f«///,was the fame with Mojes, is affirmed
by Artapanus , '\n Ettjebius , prapar . Evang. lib.g. c. ^. Whom the
Hebrews cal Mofes, the Greeks flile Mufxusandthe Egyptians A/ercuric:
i am not ignorant, that many applie the name 0^ Mercuric, or Iheuth^
unto Jofeph , who was eftimed as a God amongft the Egyptians • and
worfliiped under the Hieroglyphic oi Apis^ c^c. But yet we mufl
remenber , that the fame names were, upon differing accounts fZiXxi'
•buted tQ dijf'iring perfont : As the name of Satmnc wai^ by fome
attri-
Ci xi VhinhUns traduced leters'/rorfs the Hchcm, 57
^cribiited to AcUm.^nd by others to Noah , tbey being both , m feme
^el'pcd, the ^rfi Heads 2ind Vare?Jts oitnsink\n(l^ So the name Afer-
^xrie, or Iheuthy was given co fofeph , as he was a perfon divinely injpi-
rcd ror ths interpntirti ot dream f^ &c. and the fame name was given un. '
to Mofes y ^s the Inventor o(L?tcrSyC^c, Hence Afercurie palled for T
the God oi Learning-^ becaufe he was fuppol'ed to have been the Author
oi Leters. Cj/rilins li!f. i,zg\in(i*(elia^ y relates out of Artafanns ,
that the le was a rod preierved in the Temple of 7/^i^ , and worlhiped
as a monument oi Aiofes. The fame is teftifi^Jd by Eufebius lib- ^. de
pr£j>ar. Evang. cap. 4 To which agrees that of /7/»ie /j^-y. cap- 56. The mbrervs
I judge ( faies he ) chat Leters were of an ^JJ/run ( i. e. fewi(h ) ori- ^"f .'/,'^y"^*
glnation: But others conceive that they were found out amongft ^^^ jaill^o'tmvvf
EgptUns by Mercuric, as Qellint'^ others amongft the Sjrians. How- utas t6 ibe
ever, they were brought into Qrece out of^^hcnicia by Cadm^^ being tknicUnu-
in number at tirfl but fixteen, YIqucq Efsffbitii^ de prapar. Evang.lih.
10. cap. cals them (poi-viyj )iiuf/.A^st Vhnician Leters , is hereafter.
That the Tyrians ( a part of the Phenicians) were the firft that taught,
or rather Learned^ LcteySy and liberal Sciences ( namely from the Jews)
and diffufed them , together with their Colonies, throughout the
World • particularly that they tranfplanted Colonies into Grccc at
Thebes in Beotiaj into Africa at Carthage-, asalfoat Gades on the
wefterne Ocean,&c. See Q^. Cur tins of Alexanders Affairs lib 4C.4»
Whereas it is faid , that the Syrians were the firfl: Inventors o{ Leters-^
that hereby we mud underlland , not the Syrians properly fo ftiledor
Phenicians ^ but the Hebrerfs , is evident from what we find to this
purpofe m Diodorw Sicnlw, lib. $• Sc/'g^/ ^ lupsroJ yfjtfjLfjLUTut ein^Tm^
>jTK7&v poyim U9.&9f7%i» ' The Sjrians are faid to be the Inventors of
' Leters, and from thefe the Phenicians learned them. Where, oppo-
fing the Phenicians to the Syrians , it is manifeft , that by the Sjrians
can be meant no other than the Hf^y^»/; from whom the /'^f«»cM«x
received their Leters , as the H< brews from Mofes : fo Owen de Theo^
iog.lib^. Digref. ipag. 301. * I dout not ( faies he ) but to affirme
* that it may be demonRrated by arguments worthy of belief, that
* there was no ufe of Leters, properly fo called, more ancient th an the
* Mofaic [_ vouo^QU ] In/fithtion of Lavs : wherefore 1 do altogether
* acquiefce in the opinion of Eupolemus, that Adofes firft delivered Le-
' ters t o the Jervs, &c. To which we may adde that of Mariana the
Jefhit , in bis Preface to his Annotations on Cenefis -, where he fpeaks
thus.* * And trudy Af-j/w was the firft who invented Leters, notes
I •of
58 ihe OriginAtion of the Hebrew, B.r
wiuly^^Tbrl' * ^^ probation or difcourfe, comprehended ( even unto great wonder-
•r«w<j«r;,2Ajj/ *'^encj under 22. literal charadcrs, out of which al words, which
(?ved;.«j«.f^, ' are innumerable , are compofed. 1 treat not now oi Hieroglyphic
nona'^iofe ant '■ Lettrs , which arc notes of things; nor o{ prolation , or words.roore
Abrahmorcpcr. « ancient than thofe Leters, which Mofa invented. Thus Mariana. Yet
tasJed jam ante r ■ tr/Lij -t i
diluuimfHite ^ *"^ not ignorant thatiomeof the learned conceive Leters to have
lib.i.Cram c.9. bcen.not froH) Mofes, or Abraham, but more ancient, even before the
Horn.Hifl.Ehfi. floud; Thus Voflius lib. 1 .Gram. c.9.
C H A P, XI.
of the PheniciAnjand other Oriental Languages^
their Tradu^ion from the H threw.
The Origination of the VlthtCW:, Its ^unue 'til after theCaptivitie.The
Phenician Language the fame ^for [ubjlance >vpith the Hebrew. Which is
proved^ from the Namei of places : From the Hebrerv , its hei>7g called
the Langnage of Canaan, E[a. 19. 18. From Phenici;jn words' ofUc
brew origination. From Punic iv'-'ri/ of Hebnw origination. Piautus's
Paenulus f^p/iV^?f.;i. The Phenicians fymbolifing with the Wb^crvs in
Names ^»^ things- lefimonits proving the Phenician Tongue to be
Hebrew, y/jf £^;pfi<j» Hieroglyphics /row Hf^rfw Types , ard
Symbols. Ihe old fgyptian Language from the Hebrew. I'he Coptic
compofed of the old Egyptian and Creek: T/?f Azotian 'Xongue from the
Hebrew* ^he Chaldee /V om the H-.brcw. The Syriac compofed of the
Chaldee and Hebrew. Syriac words in the N- T. of Hebrew origination.
The Syriacy?/7f^B^rf)v, John 5.2. John 19^ 13. Ad. 21. 40. &c»
The hrsibiCy its Cognation with, and derivation from, the Hebrtw, The
Perfic from the Hebrew. The original c/r/;^ Samaritans , and their
language from th: Hebrew. The Ethiopic Langnage from the He-
brew.
The trigiHatm
•[ibe Hsl^nw.
§• I»T 7Aving given (omcgeneral account oi Lan^uaget ^ Names »
n and Leters with their derivation from the Hebrew ^ we now
procede to particulars. And fir ft , as for the origination of the word
Hebrew .whence it fprang , its not determined amongf^ the Learned.
DailU in his French Sermons on Philip. 3- 5* ^^''- 3. fuppofeth the
Hebrew
C. II. The original furhie of the Hehrervl 5 g
Hehrew to be fo called from "l^y , he pajfed-^ and fo commun , at firft,
to ai fuch wbo paffed the river Euphrates-^ aj hereafter. But the
more probable opinion is that ofBochart in bis Phale^lib.z.c^^.i^fol.
104. whcrthQ ^ro\€» , that the fiame Hehrtrv had its '.ripnal from He' ^
htr.Gtn, I a 25. the father of Phale^ , fd called from the covfufion of Lati' ^'^'^"•^ ^«
gua^es. Tbusaifo Owen Ae The ol- lib, 3. cap 2. pag. 172. ' The Hc'
' brewi ( faies he) were fo called bccaufe they were thefons of Heber :
* The reafon of the name is very eafy to be underllood. AI the Nati*
* om otthe CanAanites were diltinguifhed amongft themfelves by Sir"
* Karnes , afTamed from the moft known Authors of their f««w*/;>/,men-
* tioned by Afofes^Gen, i o. i 5. d"c. where this is called an Amortte ,
* that a febftfite,&c, Abraham' living amongft them from Htbtr ( the G^*^* »°'* ^&^!
'famous Head of the Famiiie whence he fprang ^was called an Hebrew-^
* by which Patronymic name, he and his /'ij/m/**? were diRinguilhed
* from al the Pofteritie oiCham. Thus Ovi>en , who alfo addes lib. 4.
* cap. 2 * We have (hewed that the Tongue ufed by Abraham , was
•the fame with that of the firft men •, and that it was at length, from Thepurhyofthe
''Hebe/, called Hebrew. This was kept /'«>'^andincorruptedby his Hei'rejv'tii the
« Pojliritie ; who travelled through many parts of the Eaji , where ^^?''^'^'^*
'were many DialeEis inufe, fpecially t\\c Syriac » This appears by
* the diJ}i»^io» the Scripture obferves betwixt the fpeech oiLahan the
^ Syrian, zndi^Mob, as(7f«. 31. 47. where Z^^<i>j makes ufe of the ,
Sjriac . This i7e^r£»' continued , even after the ro«/«y;oa of Z<i«- ^^*'^'^*^^* ••
gaages zt^abel^'mhs native pfiritie And fitnpUcitief until the Babyloni'
An Captivities So ^ochart Phaleg lib. I .cap. 1 5 . foU 5 9 . where fiiew-
wing that Babflon had ever been fatal to the Hebrew;' , he affirmes. That
« whereas the Hebre'i't? Tongue had flour ifhed from the Creation of the
« world even unto the Babylonian Captivities almoin 3 040. years j it
* then ceafed to be vulgar ^ or at leaft, it much degenerated from its an-
* cicnt pHritie, For the lews , upon their returne from the Captivitie,
* infeded the Hebrew Language with ihe admiftion,partly of the Qhal'
'dee, partly of 'the Syriac , and partly of the Philijiine Idiom s.p'c.
* Thus alfo Orven Theolog lib. 3 cap. 2. As the W'breuvs by little and
Mittle deflefted from the true worpjip oiQod, fo by little and little
* they loft the puritie of their Language,&c,
§. 2. We fhal begin with the Phcmcian Language, which endeavors The Vhcnuhn
to demonfirate its derivation from,and Cognatiori, yea indeed famenejfe, Tongue the fame
for fubftance with the Hebrew. This I find excellently wel done to my f^lJ'Mance
hdrtU by Learned BffWifi to whom I (hai alfo adde the S/w^a//, or ^'"'"'^'^^^'^"''
1 2 ^* " '^^^^ """ confentsi '
6o The Jfftmtie 'tmxt the Thenhtan dr Hebrew. B. j ;
lll\t!uews "»A«''Ofotlier Learrted mn, [Bcchart Qaraan lih. 2. «p. i.fd. 776.
tbTfjmtmth ^ laiesdown his Hjipcthefis cbus, 'What I have hitherto in this whole tra-
the old Heherv' itation laid down, that the Phenician 1 oKgue is \cry nc&r akjtt to
fee Jo. Scaligcr » the Hehrew, fecms dtmcnflrable by manifold Reajons. His i . Reafon^
in vbitfolo^s f-Qj. i)^z4jjinitit of the Phenician with the Ht^rfw Tcw^/rf , is taken
7he^'jifiniiic cf ^'^^^ '^^^ NarKes o^ places in the land of Canaan , which were of Hf^w
the Vhcmc'tm import , and that before the Ifraelitej departed from Eg)pt ■■, as it ap-
»»rb tht Hibicw pears by the books oi Aiofes and JoP7tia ; who lay down the fame Nan.es
\. From the of places, as they were in ufe amongfl the C<?«<j<tMi>f j , only with a
namts of places ^.jj ^j.-jj,g ^^^;^^ , as in a different Dialed. Thus/o/ 776. 2.1t ap-
pears from Scripture , that the other people , r.eighbors to the firvs ,
\. The Hebrtrfs namely the Egyptians , Syrians , Babjlonians, Amwor.ues , Moabites,
^ Caaannitcs Philtf^inss^ &c. were t7ipo>'A&)7?«'j dijferi»g in Language : Thus in /c/t-
ouoyKaiJQi. pioii< the Amalek^tes and Mideanites aie ftiled :But now, no fuch thing
is mentioned of the C<<»^^«<ff J . On the contrarie , Rah^b , a woman
of Canaan, and the /piei fent by Jo^jua^ confer together as 5(/''^^&7'o',
of the fame Language: hoBochart foLyyy. 3 Neith.er is it a Icighc
3. lie Hebrew Argument ^ ih^i the Hebrew Language is called the Language of Canaan,
'!>c Language of £fa. I g,l2> and in Cfc^A-J/o , Jo/f^^w fuppofed yhd«rnr tolr/^rar , the
anaan.EJa.ic; phcnician'Vongue.ioht theVlcbrnv, hr.dinf^irodottu ihofe Phenici-
ans , who dirtcircumci fed after the Egyptian manner, are the lame
with the Hebrews. And Lucian ufeth the names Hebrew and Phir.ician
proaiifcuouliy. 4- In the Reliqites of the Phenician 'XongueA^^tt are
many »rf»?fj and words purely \\ibr;w , which fufficiently demonflrate
•rHefcyew'TiTe'i! '^^ Cognation ox lamenefle of the former with the latter. To begin,
uiion. with the Reliquesoi'>anchoniathons\\\^ox\tj which was turned into
Qrtek. by Phtlo h)bliu4 : the fragments whereof are to be found in
Euftbius Praparat- Evang. lib. 10. cap. 3. where we find mention
of a Qhaos i\%'iS^i'^dar\^e Chaos, io called from 3"'i?/'f». i. 5. ibis
GcM. I. y. Qhaos was called alfo by the Phenicians i^ai ,\yh\Qb is the fame with the
Hebrew iij^ » '^^'^ ^"^ mud, matter or fime . He gives us likewi/e an ac-
count of many ol their Go^j,which were evidently of Hebrew import ,
and original. So making the Sun to be Lord o( Heaven ,. he ftilcshim
liiUff^iJibjj, which is the fame with nD"u]L:> ^^^2 • Alfo his Et^dv is tie
fame with \v y* El with Sn ^ Beel with ^;;:3 • £/<j;;/« with tl^nhi^ ;
Kttulia with Sd3 * Mjth(GreeJ^ui^)Plf.to's name,ihe fame with r.^Q,
,:, <i/M//?. Sw/Jx Sjd;k,ih the fame with p"li* ; Jfrael, with '•.j<"i;i> , as Bo;
chart Canjib.zxa^' 2.
§.3. loih^k Phenician words , collefted out of Sanchoniathon,
we
18.
Vbemcian words
Cli' Tunic words of Hebrew or iginatioru 6i
we may adde many others to be found fcattered up and down in other
jiHthors. As in fofefhw, the Sftn isftiled at Erne fa EUgabalusy from
the Hiln'Tf ^3Jl fc^Ss' • So in Wefychitu, AJ^mnt is rendred Lord ; the
lame with plN : In Pltttarch an oxe is ftiled Thor^ind jilfha,v]hk\\ are
the fame with the Hebrew -\in , and Tj'^n • So Pcrphpie lels us, that
hisownname M.V:tf.,rigm6es properly in the /'^.«km« rc.^«. , a ^^J^S.
iC/^?. which exaftlyanlwers to the Bebrer^ ^in . Farther this very ^^^^'"^ ^
sretz ^finitie , and tor fubftance /^f«?mf,.'twixc the Phmctan acd •«
He/'r^w Tongue, is very evident from thofe Remains we have of the
Punic LaMfifige , which was originally the fame wiih the Phmcian.
Thus CrotiHs, m his Efift- ad Callos Epifi. 1 14. ( p^g. 242.) louchirg
the tdentitte of the Pf^ftic with the PhemcUn , as alfo ot both with the
\\£brew , writes thus to Salmafms, ' In this leter, ray %alwafiHi, ihou
* doll rightly gather, that there were Phenkian words remaimrg in the
« ?/i«xV Language , even unto /^/if/?»W time. This is taught us in /f-
« rorne by Alma HdSv ', which ( faies he ) fgnifies amonglt the Phtr^i-
* cians a Fimn , as alfo in yjidin, by Salfis, ^'i\£; •, which be faies,fig-
*niaes with the Phemcians Thrce.lhck things being thus, 'tis yet true
« that Afifiin , who was skilled in the Pn^ic , was ignorant of the Ue-
*brew Without dout, long cuftome had foifted many thirgs into the
'pHnkTcnoHe, which were extrinfic thereto; and thoic very words
' which agree with the radical Leters of the Hebrews , differ fome-
* what in the found of the vowels and flexion • as 'tis evident from Se-
na in PlaatHi Thus Grotias. Yea this Affinitie 'twixc the Wibrew and
P«mV Tongue was long finceoblerved A4i^ , expoundir^ thofe
words of Chrift,/a/^f. 6. 24. faies , that riches amongft the Hebrews ^,^,^^
* were called Af^wwaw, conformable to the Punic name; lor gam in
' the Punic Tongue is filled Mammm, So again Afignft . Sirm. 3^.
* The Hebrew word Martjmon ( faies he ) is akin to the Tunic Tongue;
'for thofe Tongues are joy ned together by a certain vicinitie olfig-
* nification. So Bcchart ( Can.lib-2. cap. 1 6. ) tels us, that both in the "^
Hebr.w and Phemcian DialcH, \'tJ2U Mammon, or N31QD > often figni-
fics rxVk/i whence it is, that P/ij/. 37. 3. the Grff^^ render njlDN ,
infteadof n:iOQ . s^inv. The Radix is not, aslorae will, pN, but
PD » which fignifies to rvaxe rich. Moreover the Chaldees , as wel as
the PHnici , put pQO for gah • which is frequently ufed in the Pa-
rafhrafts, for the Ht^rtw 17^3 J fee an example Gf». 37. 26.^ Thus
Qlalfmi ( Philolog.Sacr. lib. 1. Tra^. 4. Se^. 2. can. $. ) iietufAaftif Sjr,
N laa Mammona , fomc derive from the Mr. pan j which among
' I 3 " ' Cthesr
6i ' Pumcmrds fif Hebrew origination, B. i.
other tilings, Ggnifies plentie of riches, &c. A^&in Afifiin ^ on John
TraB. 15. tels as, that ' anointedin Greek is ChnjiM , and in the He-
* \>tt^ AfeJJiof ^ whence alfo 'inihtPttnic Tongue Mejje fignifies a-
wwfi/. ^f/^ is the fame with ni^^D-, whence i.Sa]n.i6»2Z. ^^P!C'Q
anoint him, &c. But nothing does more evidently demonflrate the I-
dmtltit of the P«»«f Z<««^«^^ewiththcHe^r^a', than that famous /r**^-
fiaum*i?am. ffjg^i oftheP^wV Tongue \n VUfitiis's Vanulns'y whereof we have an
liiicxyjcatci» excellent f.v/?//M»(3», and that according to the Hf^rcw/arw;^ , given
u$b/ learned Bochart, in his C<?». /^^ 2. cap. 6. fo/. 801. Wherewe
find the words of Plautus, N'yth alonim ValoriHth, &c, thus redu-
ced , by Vixhart, to the Ueherv , n"!.V?yT 'C^T^nV HS N3 Deoi Dc'
afejHc veneror, Iwor(hi^ the Gods and the Goddeffefy &c. NJ ( faies he )
is a particle of Pr<?yfr; HN anote of the accufative cafe following.
The reafon why alonim FaloMftth ^ muftfigmfic Gods and Goddejjcs ^ is
given us by fofeph Scaliger , in the Appendix to his Emeffdatio Tempo-
rum: where we are told, that i^^/Bf amongtl the Vhcnicians fignifies
God , as Vhilo ?tjblius: And S//^«/4 on this place hath obferved, that
Alon in the Vunic Tongue is God^ Thus this fragment of the VufUc
Tongue , mentioned by ^latttits (which has fo much tortured Critics
to interpret) is by BucLr/ reduced to , and explained by, the Hthetv,
which is an evident demonflratim , that the old p«»<V differed not,in
fubftance , from the Hebrew, Now that the Vunic Languaq^e is the
fame originally with the Vheniciaii , I conceive , no one skilled in thefe
Tongues , can denie. And indeed the Cognation 'twixi the names
?ceni or P«r;«»,and ^hosnices declares the fame.Befides it is a general Con-
ceilion , that Qarthage, the chicffeat of the CarihAginians\ was foun-
ded by a Colonic of the Vh;nicians\ from whom alfo they received their
Language.
I'f /zr^' "'^ §. 4. Farther, that the P/jfu/ci/jM Tongue was the fame originally
•aiih iChc. vvi.h the Hf^riw , may be evidenced from the /*^fmVww, their /)i»'
brexvs inTo-^jii bolifing with ihtHehrews m Names, Cftfiomes^ Comtrie,&Cy Thus
and rvhyf "" the Land iii Phenicia is called the LMdoiCafiHAn , as before. And the
TiM* 3. 7. name Hebrew was given to the Vhetiicians, as wel as to the hws : So
* Dai/ie on Fhtl. 3. 7. Sefm 2. This word Hebrew has been in a par-
*ticu!ar manner given to the people otT/J'^f/, although it leems, that
*at thebeginning,the Qkvldeans called al thofe,who dwelt in the Land
*ofC^«»w», Ht^ffw; ., and the £f7p^M>?/acknowleged themasfuchi
'asyoti may eafily remarqueby al thofe palTages of Qetiefis , where
* this word is ufed. But the potter itie oUfrMl having fince occupied
" ~ ' ' ' 'al
C. lu Tk Thenhiin T'ongue Uchrew, €^
* al tbis countrle otCanaan, whereof ihe Inhabitants were called Hf-
* brews, thence it came to pa{le,that the name Webrew was appropriated
* to the Ifraelites. Thus Daille. And hochart^Can, lib. 2 cap . i»fol.
* 779. gives us the reafon why this [acredWebrerv Tongue was, by God,
* permitted to be in ufe amongft the profane Camartites or Phemciayis-^
'namely, for the benefit of the /'<?rmrc)&j, that fo their Peregrinati-
^ on in the Land olCanaan . might be more tolerable and cafie Yet
'/faieshe) I wi! not contend , that the OM4<<«i/f^ Dialefi was , in al
'things, the fame with the Hfi^rfB' : for amongft the Hibrerys them'
* felves there were diver ie Dialers- : lo Sibboleth and Scibbokth, ]Hd.
'12 6- fo the Lsvite was known by his fpeech , J»^. 18. 3, and Ve-
' ter for a Galilean, Mat.l'j. 7 3 . But 1 flial conclude this Argument
touching the Pk«tV/4« Tongne, its derivation from, And fame nejfe (oT
fubftance withjthe i^f^rfj^jwith fome further Atteftations of the Ltam*
ed, Bochart,?haleg.lib.i.cap. I5.fpeaks thus; * The 3'^ is the Lan-
* i^^l^ <jf Canaan , or the Phenician or funic •, which was brought out
* of Vhenicin into Africa, and pofleffed the whole Countrie,even from
* Cyrere to Gides . In this Tongue Mochm the Sidonian writ of
* Vhilojophie, and Sanchoniathon the Hifiorieoi the Vhenicians, and that Srabolib. 16.
'he{o:Q the Trojan wars. Here it lufRceth to obfervc, that the Hf- M^^- '^^''/""'^
* brew Tongue is called, by Efaioi, the Langp^age of Canaan, Efa 19,18. ^fajg iZ»
* not only becaufe the fews foffeffed Canaan, but alfo becaufe the
* Language of Canaan, and H/'nB' were very near akin. Thence in £
our fijih hook, we (hil , if <3od favor us , illuftrate many places of
Scripture thence. So 2cch. Canaan Fraffel. ii. ' We take ( faies he)
* the phenician zT)d V{ibrew tongue almoft for the fame j becaufe the
* Phenician is an H.brew Dialed, little unlike to its Prototjfe,A% ] prove
* by many particulars in a peculiar book ; wherein I have collcfted with
* great care, and endeavored to explicate, as wel from theHf^n^,
•as from the neighboring Tongues, almoft what ever there remains
*of Phenicifme in the writings of the Ancients, without excepting
* Plautiu, or the African names of herbs, which are found in Apulcift^,
* and in the Aucluarie t/D/o/ari(^fj-,which have hitherto lo much vexf d
•the moft Learned. To this of f>ochart we might adde alfo that of
the Learned Gir- VcJJius , de VHfl-or. Gracis lib. 2. cap. 16. where
he afferts: That the Ph.nician Tongue differs from the Hebrew only in fame
Dialifl : and he inftancetb in Porphjrit's name Makhw , wnich , as
bebimfelf confefTeth , in his own Vhenician Tongue, fignifies a King^
as the Hebrew "]Sq doth. Ihn the Phenician Tongue was the fame
criginally
(54 7he Phemcian Tongue^cbrew* sift
originally with the Hebrew, \sdi\(oalltrted and proved hy learned pfeph
^CAllger ylnimadv erf, \tt EfifeLChrcn. (fol. 5 1 edit it^^ ihxis:W( ^norv
therefore that the Phenicians fpakj originally the LangU3g€ oftheCzn&a.-
nices , which rv^mereHt^^Q^- Thit ii attefiedt ai b) ether thingt^ fo
i^y the Relicjf^es of VhWo Byblius, vhojhal dtnie that B^QpiU the fame
with msi t &c. 04 in the Appendix to our hooi^ de Emend. Tern-
por^/w.Theliketeaddes/j/.iii. of which fee what follows chap i2.§.
S'Sce2i\[oGrotifi4 Epifi. ni^adGallospag. 237 indhrarrpcods /»*
^w/VtV/jCap.y .p^j;, 5 2, 57. But more particularly , Otvcm Jhet-l. lib
* 3. cap. 2. telsus, 1 hat the F^£»/Vw» or Syrian Tongue received'
* its original from the Uehrcw , and not the Uebnif from the Sjirian ,
'asal, who underfland any thing in their y^M<i/c-^/> , acknow^ege;
•asalfo thePuritieandSimplicitieof the Hfi'rfM' Tongue proclaims,
* &c. So lib. ^- cap. 2.
^, . §• ^ . But to paffe to the otler oriental Languages ^ which differ
Hiero^'ubkT'^ little or nothing , fave in Dialed, from the Hebrew. We (hal begin
with the Egyptian Language :> which was twofold , Symbolic and Hiero*
gljphic , or Simple . Touching their Symbolic mode of difcourfe and
writing, we find a good account in Clemens Alexandriyi. ff&f/. /. 5,
They ( faith he ) who are taught bj the Egyptians , learne firfi the ne-
thod 0^*1/ Egyptian Leters,w^<V^« called {i) Epiftolographic; (2 ) Hi-
eratic , nfed bj thofe who write of Sacreds: (3 .) th; laft and moji perfeH «
Hieroglyphic; whereof one u Curiologic, the other Symbolic : cfthe
Symbolic, one ia properly fpoken ^y imitation : another ^04 itwere^ tropi-
cally-, another doth allegorife by Enigmes,&c.Thefe/6f 'j-m;^* y^.ufiua.7it,
Hitrogljphic Leters i were images oibeAils^&c. engraven principally
{orfacrcd u/e. We find fome mention hereof in the fragments of
Orus , that mod ancient writer. And indeed this ancient «/o^f effec-
ting forth things worthy ofmemorie,by Hieroglyphic notes or Symbols^
was very commun amongfl the Ancients , ( in thofe oriental parts,
fpecially both Foets zn& Phil ofophers -^ and exceding proper for that
infant fiuie of the world- wherein knowlegc was fo rude and impolite.
And we need no way dout , but that this Symbolic kind oiDif^
cokrfe or Language , had its original from the Divine Oeconomie^
which God prefcribed his Church -, confifting of many terrene Images
^md fe'/rftble formes , (ov ihe /hadcwing forth heavenly Myft cries. Which
way oiconvtjing , and p/eferving Knowlege is not only helpful to the
Memcrie , grateful to the fancie, and judgment, but alfo very iffcaci"
tf«j far the moving oi AftWcns, Thus wf re the greatell pieces of
fewi/b
C. X I ." ^he Cognation *twixt the BgjpUn and Htbrcw, 6^
Jervijh Wifdome couched under the covert of Symbols and Types :
whence the EgjptiaMs and other Nations borrowed their Hierogl]phic
zn<\ Symbolic Wifdome, and Fables ^ which PythjgorMy&c. brought
into Grece^ But more oi this, Part 2. 5. 1 , c. 2. of E^ypt, Phihfopkie.^
As for the fimple Language of the Egyptians , and its ^'ffiftitie with
the Hebrerf, we have loffie ^i/f off wi thereof in Scriptural £>;/'r/«^)»
names. So J ofephns Egyptian name, pvenhmhy Pharaoh, Gi»ef. 41. G£»t4i'4y."
^%. Zophnat paamach ^ fccms evidently to evince an Afnitie'imiLt
the Hebrew and Egjpti an Tongue \ For Zophnat fecms to have Ccgnati-
ow with the Hebrew [gy , which fignifies to ccncele ^ or ^ff/> Jecret i
.whence this £rp//<«« name is rendrcd by the ChaUce pDl^D'M< 121
H' 7 [iSjI /^f »-><?» '0 w^ow Jecrets are reveled. So ]ojephfii renders it xao-
T^ftTr 6j^iTi-y, 2i jearcher of Jecrets. hud 'Xheodot. ouTrrippinnp gff-tnr&iriiJ ,
an interpreter of things ineffable '.which agrees with the Htbretv^^i Qlaf-
fim de Qrammat. lib.^.'XraSi.i. obfer. 14. de Nomine propria. But
we have a more ful Demon/Oration of the Cognation *twixt the Hebrerv
and Egjptian Language \n ^ochartyPhaleg lib i.cap i^. The fourth ,
faith he, iithe EgyfttanTongue , of which Vfal. 2>i.$.When he went ^J* 81. f.
o«f #/?^ Land of Epypt » w^cre / ^f<ir^ an unknofvn Tongue. And. ?/.
114 I. >l(>he»lirae[n>ent forth of Bgy^t, and the hsufe Jdicob from a peO' "Pf. 114. u
pie IV 7 barbarotu ^ i.eofafirangtLa>iguage. Thence £/<i?/<a* prophe-
fieth, thn five Cities of Egjpt (hould , for the Egyptian ^ fpea\the
Language of Canaan. Efa. 19. 18. And fofeph, diffembling him(elfe ^/. 19.18. )
to be an hgyptian , fpeaks to his brethren by an Interpreter : Whence ^
they , fpeaicing among themfelves , thought he underftood them nor,
Gf» 42. 23 Thus by way ofo^J£^w;j.
To which Qochart thus replyeth. Yet notwithnanding,becaufc the P'^. ^^f"!' •
'Egyptians vjere neighbors to the Jews, I no waydout, but that the ^i^lndu^^""
H brew and 'Egyptian Language had fome things commun j from the col, \juw.
//if«o« whereof , fome light may arife. For example; it is demanded,
why Egypt , or part of Egypt^ is in the Vfalmes , and E/<»"«*,called
3m Raab ? Here Interpreters are much at a loffe • being ignorant P/4. 87, /^aniL
that theWebrew /?««ri^is thefame with the Egyptian Rib or Riph-, ^9- ^^^
by which name Delta.or the triangular part of Egjpt comprehended ^^^' 5** ^'
in the mouths of ATi/^*, is at this day called, from the /ori?;e of a ?ear
for that was properly Rib. Again Interprettr* heficate about the name
n33 Channa, P/. 80.15. Whereof I find fcvcn vtrfions atlcaft, and
ihofe, many of them, mji remote. I render it«i/7«p the plant y out
of the Egyptian Tc»gue, in which the Jvy is called x<»'<'^e'''» *• ^- ^t""^'
66 7ht ortginalcfthcCofUc Langudge, B ll
t^gnptk zocc o/i^tj'^ the plant ofOfiru , according to Tlntanh in I fide. The VjaU
*lite'JtZ ex ^^-^ having a little before faid , that Ccd had tranfpUrtted a vhe
ot^pto tranp' out ofE^jipt , touchirg the fame vine , he fubjoyns , O God, &c. vi~
ta. ^uandoq'M- fit this vine niDI ^'<"^<**^^ j '• ^- ^"^ ^«^ plant rvhich thy right hand
dem auimju. hath planted. He ufeth an Egjptian word ,bccaule he treats of
if'^ '^tii'"ntm' ^ ^^"^ tranflated out of E^ypt. 1 hus alfo Cocquios, as in the Margine.
dubtfatlra^Do- F^'^m the fame Tcngi^i is derived the name ot Jofeph , which Pharaoh
eis, ,(iuin He- impofed on him, rj^TSn'Si' Tfaphytath Paaneath^ Gen. 41.45,
tr^fti c> tyf^p- The ZXX . who publiflxd their vcrfionin E^;/'f , write it ^o>7or«ri;/
tms {cmoy qux- 1 g^ [he Uterpnttr -jfecrets, or KivJer of futures. Confult of this
tZmunh!'^^ -rfwr^Wrf in Gene[. and Kirchtr. Vrodr Copt, c 5 . Alfo ^.HD Sohar a pri-
MnanXo'cqum /cw.Gf^. 39. 20, is fuppofed by Abe»e<.rii to be an Egyptian word , and
Hlder.piantarrl, that from /T/o/f/s Interpretation. ^ And Mofcs, or Mcyfts, it' we may
r^'g- 1 59' bcleive ?h:lo , and jofephw , pnd Chm. AUxandrinw , fignifics among
the Bo^jptiam ,'^oyie prifirvcd out of tht waters : which anlwers to the
Yiihrtw origination, So the 2g)ptian word Rephan , or Rtmphan , ftil
in ufe amongft the Cvptitcs , ( whofe Language is compofed partly of
the Gr<c/^, and partly of the old ^gyptiar., &c.)o{ which fee more,
£oc\2.cap. 2- §. 8. To thefe we might adde many other hgjptian
Tiames and words, which feem to have evidcm co^nat:on with, and fo
derivation! irom^iht Hthciv. K% Amnn , ff.'pitirs mme , whom the
P'j/r Gr wm ^IP^^^'i fo ^'^^^ » fj^om Cham , whence the Grecian} called him \uuup^
sll'.rrfa, -.' ^^^cjjiitst Idol'Utr. /.i. c, 17. So the Egyptian Niil( whence by the
O/'/.ij. ** .fi"/i/7o«of n came A"*//*/) feems evidently the Janre with the Ht^rtw
^ * Snj Naa/ or Ntei : 2.s Fuller and G/<?^//i after I im have obferved.
The like might be proved o{\.ht Egyptian Gods', ^% Horns from *^^^^
li^ht , or the Sun ; Apis from IN a Father , (^c- of which hereaf-
ter.
Thus much for the CognatUn *twixt the TJdrev and Egyptian Lan"
gnage : And for a more full Solution of the (.bjiiiin above mentioned
w/iijfcfr /^;e>'c i'c from P/ 81.5. and I 14. i. G^c which places feem toimpliean Ffjeyin
aneifential dtf- tiald\^tr^l\cz'tvj\yii the Hebrew ^r\d Egyptian Lang p: age -, it n^ay be
fercnce'tipixt anfwered, 1. that a different Dialt^i in Languages oiiginally the iame,
the E^ypt'w and -^ f^^flpij^^ient to con^itute fuch a difference, as that the perfons to v,hom
• each Diah^ belongs, m.iy noitindirnar.dt&i.\\ other, when they
difcourfe. This is evident from the Syrian or Chaldfc Language-^ which,
asMs generally conleff'd among the Learned , is but a different Z)i<»-
lecl oUhe Hebrew ■ and yet the vulgar ftws did not underfland it;
as is appears from z Kirgs 18. 2.6. Thtn laid E!iakim,&c, Sp <?^, /
pray
"•"S^--
G. 1 1 ; 7he original cfthe Coptic LAnguAgi. 67
ffaythei, to thj fervaats in the Syrian Language , {jor we underjiand
it ) and talk»ot rvith us in the Jews Language , i» the ears of the peo^
pie that are cnthewAl. The liKe may beinftanc'ed in other Langua-
ges , wherein ditferent DialeTts render their difcourjes unlvtelligiblc*
2. Wemay grant , that the Egyptian Language was fomewhat a
more remote derivation from,and yet originally the fame with, the Hf-
As for the Coptic or latter Egyptian Language^ it was compofed out The Original ^
of the old Egyptian and Greek. Tongue : For atter Alexander's death, theOpnc,..
E^^ff becoming the chiefSeatoftheC7»'£<:^7»Ewpire, this gave the firft ijiig.f copttat
occafion Sind r»/f to the combination oi the old Egyptian v/nh ths Gre' quorum Im^ux
dan Language. But that which gave the gx^d^iciladvantages to this panimex Crxl
commixture of theEgjptian and GreekTorgue , was the famous Schote ^"^ ^^wimex
o( A/txandria Urtd^d by Ptolcmie FhiladelphM) whither al theT/rc "-'f^^''^g/^"»
tfiofi.ot great Wns^otLiricehiQrecQurk , tor their Injhtfttion m Phf (hm Vhaleg.i. '
lofophie ; which flourifhed no where fo much as in this famousSchole. 1.5, ij.
Thence the GreekTongHe being moft in falhion, not only in this schole,
but throughout hgypt , and fo by little and little incorporating with
the old Egyptian , both concur to the prodnBion of theCopic,or new
Egyptian Tongue. See more of the Coptic Tongue^ Ktrckr.Frodr. Copt*
aniiWalton Introdftcl. ad Ling. Oriental.
§. 6. Next unto the Egyptian^we (hall mention the A^iotian or Phi'
iifiine Language , which is fuppo:ed to bca wi^^i/f between theEgyp- j.^'^^^^f',^
tian and Hebrew : So Bochart Phal. lib. i. cap. 15. The fifth is the theHibAw!
Azotian Language concerning ivhich , /i?f Nehem. 13 24. And their ,
children [pake half in the fpeech of A/haod^ and could not f peak in the JtVPt ^^ '^s' "^^
Language^&C' To this Language of ^fjdod, called AK.<jtic (' i. e. the
Tongue of the Philiftinis , of whom the «y^z.otians were part) agrees
that which Hiron. vaEfaJ-j. wruQS oi the Canaanittjh Tongue, that
it is a midle Language *twixt the Egyptian and Hebrew ; For the Phi*
Ujiines came out ot Egypt ^ and occupied part of the land ot Canaan :
Alfo D<«^o»,theGodof ih^ Azotians ^ derives his name from the //f-
brew \jr\ Lilian , which Hgnifies bread corne. So Philo^ybliw^ out of
Sanchoniathon , o jj ^ayoj » iVHif,) g«pi olnt «J aeoTgct Uhrdti idji ^forfi©-.
Dagon^ becahje he found out bread come , and the plough , u called Jupi-
ter Arotrius, so the Gazeans God , called Oidarnas , is merely
Syrian ot Phenici an: for tf?3'^C, Mamas ^ among the ^^'nrf»/,{igni«
HziftheLordofntea. MioBaalztbub , ih^ appellation oix^\t A ccaroni-
tijh Idol ^ is plainly LUbrew , fignif^'ingthc Lordofajlie y or ^V*"
6^ The ChaUaic Language from the Hebrew. B. li
•&6or» Vrania Ftnus zmon^tht Afcalonites , concerning whom Hf-rc-
ItMueverumcfi ^^'^ *" C/w (peaks, is called by ibe Wibrtws Ajiaroth^'u^. Aftartt,
quoi diximitSf from the care of ibefldck, , i Sam.i i . i o. So in like manner Saran p^j,* ,
AiouatHi vd which oft occurs 'inihel>ookso(fo/htta,fffdges, and Sawftel , for the
quod idem efl, philifline Prince^ fcems to be derived from the Hehreiv Tc; Sar. And
^llnzumHebra* ^^^^^^^^^>^ "ame commun to the ancient Fhilijiine Kings, Gf».20.and
fi^se affinem. ^^- ^nd 26. is notorioufly Hibrtw. Alfo many names of the Philifiius
Bachart f?bAli. Cities are apparently Htbrtw. Whence Bochart concludes; /; « there-
.i.c'i 5« fore true, Tfhat we have affirmed, that i he A^otian , or Philijiine, Tongue u
akin to the Hebrew,
Tbeehaliee,lii §.7. As for the ancient CW<^<f and /<jmy Syriac , they are both
trigination from cyidcni derivations, and very little different, from the Hebrew. Touch-
tbe Hcoicv. jpg jj^g ^1^ Chaldee , we have n\^ny fragmertts of it in Ei.ra, Jeremiah,
And Daniel. 2iS £zra.^. 7. untoc^. 6. 15- andy. 12 unto 26. So
]erem, 1 o. 1 1 . and Dan. 2. 4, unto v,S In the Scripture ii is ftiled the
^ramean i.e. ihs Syrian Language y alfo Cl^O f It'S ihe TetJgne tf
the Chaldeans y Dan. 1. 4^. Others ilile it ^he Ajjjriac Language. We
have an ancient Specimen oiih\sTonghe,Gen 31.34. where the fame
place is called by Laban in the Chaldee , STmnC iy ]egar Sahadutha^
*. e- a monument of writers ; and by facob, in Hebrew lyi-J Caltd , or,
according to the commun pronunciation , Galaad, which fignifies the
fame. Tis true, the Vhlgar Jews underftood not this Z^w^^^^ef which
often happens in differing Dialers oi the hmc Language ) as it appeai-s
from Jerem. 5.15. 2 Kings 18. 26. Yet the more Literate Jews,^i E-
Hakim with the reft, 2 /T/w^x 18 26. underftood the fame^ which
argues its Cognation with the Hebrew, This is farther deroonflrable
from the feveral Chaldte Nama of Cods, Min , places, &c. men-
tioned in the Scriptures. As Bel, £/<«. 46. i.'12 from vNf/, Gcdt
name (not fiom '->y2 baal the Vhenician God, as many ron/cdure,
but upon a miftake )&s Bochart informed me. And jidad from the
Hebrew IDN Achod, hfa. 66. 17. if not from '^^7^ • Likewife Vr, a
Cicie ofChaldca, is evidently the fame with the Ht^rfw "1 N' 'L'r.whith
iign\iiei Light ini^ fire. Whence this Citie is fo called, Ctn. nu 31.
from the ^«», which was worfhiped here under the .f/w^o/ oi f acred
fire: of which more hereafter. Touching the Chaldee Tongue, its
original Affimtie with , and Difference from.the Hebrew , fee Walton'm
Bibl. Polyglot. Vroleg. 12. De Lingua Chaldaica.
peSyriM, ^ §. 8. As for the Sjriac , it fprang up > after the Babylonian
Captivitie
C. 1 n ^y^^^ ^^^^^ cfUehretv orlglnathn: 69
i^rewnTid Chaldee^, and though it inclines more to the ^^^^J^^^,^, ^ifl.or.e: ratus
C^4/^ff vet was it derived originally from the tiebrewi eft tercius fermo, qui ad h^-^
7 o ««;<.« hv thofe many Fr4(rments we find of it in j,y^«»»ita accedit,ut cfon/rf^o ue
as It appears by tnoie many /-^ vnifis- multo proplor. Hcfcr^if-w ta-
nifies tiLher ,* «.5urcr fas Theofhyla5i) from pi Hf^. ppT j;^ t.^ ^^ J^,.,^^ ,^,, f,,^^,.
ib^ /■pwf/ forrfc- or a vain mty feSorf, one votd cj mt, trom ^^^ hod>e .s>/«w vocamus. Hoc
the Hebrew in in H/P^'V pHH he ma^es votdv as Jr^wf- Vermont Jefm Chriftum, & ^-
J Y.,J« irh orac.120 h^im Mammon Mat 6. poflo'os loquuws, conftat, lo-.
^t owes its d^ation , either to the Hebre. pDH, which among other m..^,.
things, fienifies p/^^^^ of riches-, or to the H./'r.T^ pN ^J « M^ ^"^'^ ^'
or /rtf«f So Maranatbai Cor. 16. 22, .<«ei«»«^*\ which lome ,C(»m6.x2.
read , it' the ^;r/^r , as one word : others read it t-iPN Dina .
Maharem Attha. he thm curled; Soit anfwers to the H.^r.^' alH
harem,QTi^\Lmdo\mahdimon ^t.d excommumcation Others, more
properly, read it KPN l-^U i- e. onr Lord cometh.zs fnde i^^M^ ^u^^:
which was the higheft degree oi txcommmicatton •, as ifitftiould be
laid J The Chnrch def^ireth of this mans Salvation , and therefore he t^
given UP, or remitted to the firal judgment, at tk Lords com.g: Both,
words ire of He^r.^' origination. Again, we findanothcr Syr.ac word ^,
fohn 5. 2. Bethefda. S;r. NnDnn»3 , »• f- '^^ ^'«^ 'f i'emgnme : J
NIDH Efda, in its proper S;W4c«mo«, figniftesj'fpmfcr; but here,
inr.«7p.to», itimportsJ^wi^m^, from the He W "IDn ^fm^«-
^iV, or W.r./r. This place is fuppofed to be thus ftiied from the W«i-
tic, and mtrcie. which the Lord here manifefted in the curing of al dif-
eafes. Others >read it S^liyS , and fo render it the honfe ofeMon-,
from th&^/o«^ of the Sacrifices iM'd ( which gave a medicinal virtue
to thefe waters) as C^«»m«i,(^c. or as others, h^c^^kr aimers at ers^
emtycd themfelves into it ^ and fo the Syr. NT^i'X efiii{ion,\% derived
from the Hebr. i;:;S . See more of this Anton. Kebrijjenfis tn qmnqua^
cenajua.cap.^.oiBethefda. To thefe we might adde feveral other
Svr;-4r words, ufed in the N. T. as CorbAn, Mat. r].6 K«^p*v«^ Syr. y^^^^ j^. g^
ts^^l^P a gift or oblation ; Hcbr. bip , from 2ip he drew near , and Mar. 7. n-
mBivhiKhe offered. And ^^fi^5.4i- ""^'^* '^«m i'yr. »aipNri>7tD,
from n^'J , or >^L3 an infant , child, or young perfon, and D'P . So Mar. y. 41.
^^rl^7. 34/w?«^<i Ephphatha, Syr. nDSHS , from the Hf^r^w' nns. -^fc^/. 16.1S.
Thus /^pof. 16. 16. We find A^wtytS'^Sv Armageddon-, which is vari-
• ouHv explaineci by Interpreters •, but that of Z?r«J*»j f€eras moft com-
70 Syriac mrds of lichrew orlgmtUn. B. u
modious • who fuppofeth ibe name to be compofcd of N*j"11 y^rma,
v/hkh (iQcwfics difiruBiin ( by which name the fervs called the Citie,
'An.
Mat. n. 46. Lattly , we find a whole lemence, taken from Pf. 22. i , and expreffcd
Mark.i^, 34. mGreek,ChAra[lers,Mat. 27.46. Mark. 15 34. lbus,EAat E^a^ a«4U(M<
<m2A^r\ , Eloi ^loiUfyi»*^ fabachthani j which are al Syriac words of
Hehrerv origination , and very little different from the Yl^bnwTtxt.Pf,
22. i.for theS;r/<if, 'n'?N anfwers to the Hebreyp >^;n : and na'yis
the fame both in Webr, and Sjr. and albeit the Syriac p^Ll' anfwers not ,
in notionxo the Hebrew iT^J^^ ^^ ** evidently Viebreiv in its originaton.
By al which, it it evident, that the latter J'j'rwc Cin ufe among the Jtrvs
after the Capivitie^ even unto, and fomewhile after, Chrifts time )
though It has a mixture of ChaUee with it, yet ic is, tor fubftance, He-
brew. YeAthcScriptftre CdiU it Heb^erf -^(o John $ . 2. n>hich is called
in the Hebrew Tongue Bethe/da : on which place Glaffius ( Pbilcg. /. /.
I , Tra5t. 4. SeH. 2- can, 4. ) oBferves • that the Syriic Tongue was vir -
naculcy or vulgar ^to the }ervijh Nation, and is called H brevp by reafon of
the cognation it h.u with the Hebrew ^ the daughter attributing to hrf<lf
^ the Mothers name. The like chn 19. 13, the S;^riac Qabbat ha is ftiied
cabyla ex lin- Hebrew. Again f, 2o.the Syriac Title , which Pilate wrote on the
guacumiHis CroJJe, is Called Hebrew. So A^. 21.^0. and 22. 2. and 26. 14 the
vernacula ci- Sjmc is ftiied Hebrew • which evidently expreffeth the Cognation, yea
tant evangdi- jf^g„tit!ey'iw'iXL thofe two Languages ; for indeed the latter was but a
Syriaca'^Bo- corrupt ^cr/f4//o« from the former, as commix'd with the ChaUee. So
cluirphal. i.i. SeUen de DiisSyr. Prolegorr}. 2. * As many of the Hebrews (faith he )
cap.i^. « did by little and little turne away from the true worfhip of God, fo
* a!fo propartionably from the puritie of their Language ; whence
* (prang che Chal.ke Dialed, (i. e. the Syriac.)\ dial conclude tbis Dif,
cofirfe 'fth: Syriac with an excellent obfervatton oiBochart^ Vhaleg. lib.
1. cap. 15. 'In this Syriac Tongue ( faith he ) there were various Dia»
' lelis ,as we may gather from what the maid faid to ^eter, Mark^ :4.
* 70. K) yi Tahi^aiQ- *T, )L, ii KAKit an oueii^H , for thou art a Galilean,
* and thy fpeechagreech thereto. Namely , the Galilean Dialed was
* T\.uc\\mort impHre, as learned B^A-fc/rf proves at large, in his 7*^/-
* mudic Lexicon on '?'"?J . This Tongue is very neceflary for Divine/^
f becaufe it is near the Hebrew i and the Afoftles borrowed not a few
words
C. 1 1 . *The Syr he jlilcd Hebrew. /J
* words from it. Not to mention to the Chaldaic faraphrafes of the
* Ol^Tefiamnt , ^nd the Syriacverfions both oi Old and N. T. which
* aie very ancient , and oigreat ufe , as daily experience teacbeth us.
* The Syriac Tongue is now no where vemacule , fave in fome few
* towns about Libanits. Of the Sjriac , fee more Walton in V>ih . Polj-
glot.Prolegom* 13. Df Lingua^jriaCy&c,
§. 9. Next follows the Arabic ^o{w\\\{.\\ we find mention AEls 2 i J. The Arabic, its
The or/^/W whereof the Qrcek^Fathers refer to ^[armorh ,p( which "^^^Jf^l ^?'*»
Cen, 10. 26. The Arabes tbemfelves refer its original to their father Ic f ^ tV«Sw»
^<ii>;. Who ever was the firft InsJitutor of it, certain it is, that i^ was
originally traduced ftom the Hebrerv. This is evident trom thofe many
Arabifmes^ which are found in the /"or^/V books of SriptHre ^ fpeciaily in
Job- So H/fro^jW//; , Prafat. in Daniel, afferts ^ that Jo^ W wuchfo'
cietie with the Arabic Tongue. Thus alfo hochart ? ha/eg. lib. 1. cap. 1 5.
'And this, ifGodgive it me, 1 hope , fome time to make manifeit.
* This Arabic Tongue was in old times very obfcurc ^ neither did it ,
« for almoft three thoufand years, extend it felf beyond the limits of
« Arabia , until, with the Empire of the Saracens encreafing about a
* thoufand years fincc , it began lopropagate it felfevery way^ fo that
* now it occupies almoft a third part of the world as anciently known.
* It confers to the Knowlege of the Hebrew much more than it is belie-
* ved ; Which we are taught by the Uebrttvs Commentaries on the
* ^<rWp/«rf , who , when they hefitate, have recourfe to this Language ,
*as to their [acred Anchor. Although they might have obferved ma-
* ny more things out of Arabifme , for the iliullration of the /acred
' text , if they had been more skilful in that Tongue. Out of the fame
* Tongue, there might much light accede to m^ny Sciences ■• fpecially
»lo Medicine^zndGeographie, and the Mathematics , if thofe Arabic
» books, which every where throughout the oriental parts , lye in M^S.
« were publiihed. For it's wel known , that ^rf/ , and Sotwwhave
* f^ourilhed among the Arabians , for almoft /za: fe»«^re^jf^r/,whilefl:
* amongft us rude Zarbari/rfle has reigned , and Literature almoft been
' extinft,Thus Bochart : who has llnce performed what he heremodeft-
lypromifeth, touching the C'gnaiion twixt the Arabic and Uebrerv
Langtsage , in his elaborate and moft learned book de Animalibus Sacrisy
wherein he correds many vulgar of inions , touching Leviathan, which
he interprets of the greater Crocodile ; Behemoth, which he luppofetb
to be the seahorfe ■ the V/iicorne , which he makes to be an Arabian
Q^irj the lyWf, which [wallowed up 7o^<i^, which he takes to be
the
7* The Perftc from the Hehew, B, i.
the doggt'fjh called CanhariM i with other facred Anim^lsx He aifo
illuftraces many other difficult Scriptures out of the Arabic , from its
Cognation with the Hebrew. He was alfo pleafed to favor me with
fome good obfervations , touching the Arabic Language, in an oral con'
ferencc I had with him : namely , ' That we have but three Arabian
' writers more ancient than Mahomet ^ which are Poets, whofe books
" 'hangup, with -L-l/^^ower, in his Temple. Alfothat Chimiftrie recei-
* ved its origination, both name and thing, from the ^rabiam^&c*
Of the Ar<i^;V,its hnticjuide^ Amplitude, ind Affnitie with the Hebrew.
fee Walton in ^ibl. Poljgl. Proltg. 1 4.
§.10. We now come to the Perfic Language^ with endeavors to
TheVtrfic Demonftratc its original derivation from the //^^rf w, This feems mani-
fiomthcHebaw i^[\^j[Q^^2iTny j'rag^mentJof Perftan Names , and 7'tV/f/, fcattered in
facred and profane Wiflorie. Strabo lib. 1 1 . makes mention of ^[x(j.«ivi{
Kwanus , the cheif Perfian Cod ( whereby they underftood the S«» )
which received its origination from the Hebrew r^tZHanta the %un^ or
fire : From whence alio fprang the Ferfian C-OOn amar.im , which
the Grffi^i" called Trvecft^lat, the facred Hf<ir^^/,whereon ibi\r Jacred fire
was worshiped , as a Symbol of the Sm. This hwanus was called al-
(0 by iht Per fans Mithras ^ from IpiU Mither, Great ^ as hereafter.
V/e find farther «o«Vf/ of the cognation 'tmyn the Hebrew and Perfic
Languages, inthofe many Pfr/t; words , extant in the books oi Da-
fiiel , Ezra , and Efther , which contain ftories of things done under
the Perfians. So Efiher 3. 9. »rjJ ^««^^ ( or as the ancients read ie
Qanze ) hammelec , the Kings Treafaries , is of an Htbrtw root , ( is.
Bochart Phal. lib. i< c. 1 5 . wil have it ) which the Perfians at this day
found T'JD Ceniz. Thuslikewife DTI3 paradife, Nehem. 2.8.is fuppo-
fed to be a Verfic word , as wel as Hibrerv. Alfo 112 P«r a lot, fo of-
ten repeted in the book of ^zfiher^ ( whence the folemnc feaft of on'O
fsirim amongd the Jews ) as I am apt to conjedure, had its origination
from the Wibrewl'M^ Z^r.That Vr ofChaldea had its derivation fio the
Hebrew "ns Or, or Vr , we doutnot but to demonftrate in its place.
Now its confeffed by the Learned , that moft of the ?erfan Sacreds
were traduced by their AlafJ, from the Chaldaic Zabii. Herodotus I.
9. cap. 85. makes mention of a cufiome among the Verfians , when they
* went to fight , to caft a rope , with a gm at the top of it , on their
tochirt ?hAL\^ 'enemies, whereby, they being entangled, were drawn into their
** '°« bands. From thefe gins otfnares Bochart fuppofeth the Sagartii , for
Saragtii , a people oiPerfia , were fo called , from ^the Htbrew 'y\H
Ci iii Ths Sdmarhan lAngtiage from the Uekcpfl 7|
of r\^ Sarag , which fign'u^es both in the Sjfrtac^ ChaUesy 2nd Ara"
yic ^ as wel as He^r^K', to i«»p/fV^rc and entangh. Thence the Sjriafi
:nD Serig , the .^r^^ic HinC^^^^-^'^.and the Gretk^Qt^yiv^.z Ccr.x i.
3 5 fignifying a ^;i/^«ff and «f/, had their derivation. So in like man-
ner fi'om the Hehrerv n»1N IlUfirioiiSy Magnifictnt, the P^r/zc -n« , of
the fame fignifuation , had its origination • whence the compounds
-l»^nn5>i Ardfchlr Artaxcrxes , and (NTIIN Ardovan, Artapa»ns^c-^c.
which Hefychifts expounds Greats Illufirious; A?Tai i^iytt i^ hc^^il^.
So Herodaths Mufa.6, Ap™|4e^«(u^;«« «*P"'<^- Whence their ancienc
Heroes were called Artai.Hefychiffi , ^!>7auol j^Hp»4*«i%t* nsf(]i)tt/<: Such
were Artabazta , and Arbanns-^ and Arta^h^rnii, and Artaxerxcs^&c,
Yea the very name Pfr/4 jeems to be of Hi hew, and Arabic criginati-
oH. For the y^^-^^/c Ii?li3 pW^ figniiies an /;o>y9 s and DltiS /?^*ir« an
W/ew<e*7,lrom the Hebrew ::?"\D •* whence the Comtrie was called Clij
Vaym ^ Vtrfia-^ 2i{)d the Inhabit ant j '^?D"1£ ^erfnX tlHorfcmen-^ they
being taught , even from their childhood y to ride the horfe, which was
their Glorie. So Xemphon lib. ^.Cjrvf<&diit. The PeiCians of footmen
being made horfernen ^ they fo accufiomed themfehes to horfes ^ that^^sSui
ttv ^ K^>^Kf V ayi^aV 1^9 o«^«»» Wi^^av aSii/.v "ml^hf^cov, rogeod man a*
mongthe Perfians veoulii willingly befeen to go afoot. This y^n of ri»
ding the horfe , was firft brought in faOiion by Cj/rta : for ( as the
fame Xenophon telsus lib. i» ) before Cyrus's time, ii was very rare to
fee an horfe m Ferfta-, it being a Countrie unfit for the breedings as
alfo for the ridi^gofhorfs ^ by reafonofthe mountains there. This
Bochart givesasa reafon , why Mofes , with the reft of the Penmen
ot Scripture , before Darnel and Ezechid , make no mention of ihe
Verfians under this namcy butcal VerfiaCuth and EUm-^ namely, be-
caufe this name ^^erfia was. given it after Cyrus's bringing up the
Difcipline of H^rfeman/hip , whence the name D~13 paras had itso^;^f-
ttation, as Bochart Vhal. lib. 4, cap. lO. Concerning the Verfian
Tongue, Its original^ and ofe •, together with the Vcrfian vtrjuns of
the Scripture, fee Walton , in ^ibl. Voljglot. Vrolig. 1 6. De Lingua Pfy-
fica,
§. II. We now precede to the Samaritan Language ^ to demon- rhe o-rginai of
llrate iis derivation from, and cognation ^ or rather »^f «//>>>, with the ibc SuMinuns ^
Hebrew. The original oi the Samaritans was briefly this. The ten ^ thh un-
Tribes falling off trom Rchoboam ( as I Kings 12. and 2 Chrcn. 10.) ^^Xw '''^
andchoofing ]croboam for their King, they coxflitute Samaria the
Metropolis of their Kingdoms j where ihey had not long featcd them-
L felves ,
74 ^^^ original cfthe Samarttans] B.-f,
ielves , but J by reafon of their Deft^ion from God, and corruptions in
Hc/i^ion, wtrGtranfportcd thcnce unto Babjlon. Yet was there a
remnant left behindi unto whom there were fent , from VtMbylon^ fome
Colonies of the C«/^e»Vfj, which />fer/'or^ff^ with them ^ and in pro-
cede of time , became one bodie, noton/y as to Civils^ but alfo as to
£ccleflaj9ics. The occafion whereof was this ^ thefe new Inhabitants^
the Cfftheites , being intefted by L/o»f, were willing to be inltru-
fted by the Ifraditipj ?rieft, touching the true Re/igioa and wcr/^ip
of the Ifra.litifh God, That this was the original of the Sawari"
t.ms ^ we are a (Tared by Jofephnj hntiq. lib. 9. c. 20. and 12. c.
7. Thefe mixed Satnaritans at firft worfhiped their Idols , as we!
as the true God : Yet did they receive the Book, of the Law , as
?«wo>co/'/Wj written in the old Hibrerv Ltters. After the recurnc of the Jirps
vaiton inVnhu from B.j^^y/i^», there arofe an implacable feud *twixt them and the S^-
Po//g/o/,Pi'o/fg. ^^^;^^^^_' the rife whereof fome make to be this. "Xb^ Samaritans
lived under the Kings of Ajfyr/^, at firft without giving any »7jf/?<«-
tion to the ]cws , ( yet were they in Religion et(xp'/0!oi , tor what made
moR for their intereft "1 until Efra, and Nthemiah, with the reft ot Jerv
ijh Refcrmers (who endeavored ihi reeMfjfing o( the Temple ^ and the
refioring as wel the Ecclefia/^tc , as Politic, Goverment ) rejeftcd
their Affiflance , and Contrihutims. Which repulfe thefe Samaritans ,
( who pretended to worlhip the fame God with the Jews ) received
wiih fo much iniiq^nation , as that they did what they could , by cx'
/«w«'Vj fug^efted to the Perfian Kin^s , to cppof' , and undermine,the
zeious undertakings of the Jervi^j Reformers : as ffeph./lnti^filt. /. 1 1.
c. 4. TheSttmaritans ( fairh he ) accufed the few: that they fortifitd the
Citie , and built a Temple more like t*nto a CajHe, than a Churchy afjl rt^
i>7^ alfo , that th'^ made n'.t for the Kings intereffy&c. Hence fprarg
an inveterate hatred 'twixt theSamaritans and fervs , as Johii 4. 9. jind
fdbn. 4' 9- that which added to it , was this, that many of the prr fit gate ]tn's fled
CO the Samaritans. The Jeros and <,amarita»s contended before Vtclo"
mttus LaiU touching the Atit<Yitxe of \^e\xTtmple. Htrcanm^e'
ftroyedcheG^>'j'itV<«« Ttmple. f/er^iibuildech another in Samaria. Yet
the Samaritant , defpifing Herods Temple , chofe rather ro worfh'p on
Valofi In libl. ^ bare Altar in mount Garizim •, which fome gather from the Words
?o[ygl.T,oLn. ohbe Samaritan Woman, John ^,20. our Tathcrs vo/htpcd in this
form. 4. 10. Mountain,&c. After the Garidtan Temple was erefled , the SamarU
tans, re jefting their M/j, worfhiped one onely Go^-andbad therr
Vriefis , at leaft as they pretended , out of the houfe of ^aron. Yea
they
C.ti^ ^he'Eitjloflcfrointhe ydmv. ' 75
they received only the P'f*ttat(fich,or 5 h^k/ ofMofes \ bccsufCsWben
the tenTrj^f/revolted from /Jf^e^o^irw,. the other books were few of
them extant , and thole that were , not To commun and received : Be-
tides, the I'rofhets were generally very inve^ive againft the t(n Tribes-^
which inclined them to rejed their ?rophefies, The greatetl J^ecimen
we have of ihcSamaritaM Tongue^ is in the ^dmaritan FentAtench-^\v\\iC\\
is evidently the fame, for lubdance with the Hebrew. Yea fome lear-
ned men make ibeSamarltan Characfer, the fame with the old Hebr-ew-^
zn^ th^ ^xtitxxx. Bebrerv charad:er ^ the fame with the oXdi Chaldean.'
whence alfo they conclude, that the Grecian Alphabet was formed,
not out of the prefent Htbnvp cha-.^aBer , but out of the Samaritan , by
an inverfion of the leters: which ^ochart alio in a ferfonal conference , ac-
quainted me with: of which more in the following chap. 12. §. 3.4. , , . ^.
§. 12. As for the Ethio^ic Lang'/a^e , we need fay but ^^^^^^ - Tolme'^ hfcog-
Ethiopia, in ihc Script fir By is de'ictib^d by the Land of Lud ,( not of ^^f,-^;, „'-ff;, ^^^i
Chiii as many verfions upon miftaken grvounds have it ; according to de-'hatm fromt
Bocharty Walton, Sr iy<i//^fr /?4/f^^ and others . The EthiopicTo*igue ^^^'^^i^'"^-
has great Ajfinitie with the ChaU.an ^ and therefore is by fome, made ^"^^ ^^'*\f'i^
the lame with it. Scaliger at tefts , * That t-he Ethiopians cal themfelves j) e'xmnded
* Chaldeans ^ and that not without caufc i becaufe of thofe many fa» for Ethiopia, fee
'cred^nd profane hooks, which they have , written in their moftele- Kalcgh uifi,
' gantand ancient Tongue , fo near akin to the Chaldee , or Affjriac, ^^'''\^' ^' ^* ^*
' So WaferHs ( in mtii all Gefn. Mithridat, cap. 2.) faies , * That the £' " ^' ^°' ^'
* thiopic Tongue is next unto the C/7<^/<J4/c , znd-'^ffyrian , as alfo to
* the Hebrew j which the Reli^ues of the ChrijHans brcught into Ethic
*pia. Mariana VtBoritis ( who was the fiiil chat reduced the Ethio-
pic Tongue to rules oi Grammar) in his Vroem. tefs us , * That the cthio-
pians cal their Tongue Chaldean , as that which fprang from the Baby-
* Ionic ofChaldea , and is very like to the Hebraic^ from which it de-
* rives its or/^/«<«/»o» , as wel as the ^yriac , Arabic , and alfo "^abj/o'
* nic or hjjjriac . Whence he concludes, that this hthlopic Language
may eaftly be learned by thofe who are skilled in the Hebraic . Ntceph, I.
9. cap. 18. relates , that in times long paji , many Colonies wandrcd front
Affyria unto Echiopia,<«W/o conveyed the Ghaldee Tongue thither. The
Affinitie 'tw\iLl iht Ethiopic Language, and the Cbaldaic ^ as alfo the
Hebraic , wil eafily appear to any that (hal confer the hthiopic verft-
ens oi the Pfalwes , and N.T. with the Hf^w and O^^i/^ff. Dio- ■
dor. Sicul. lib. 4, affirmes, that the Ethiopians at firB,had the fame Leters
Tvith the Egyptians . Mariana Vi^mw makmhtQe DialiUs oi the E.
L 2 thiopic
']6 Jheorigwalofihc Gred'from theUehrem B. i
thloficTongue y thz Fernacufe , tbe ^ahjlomc ^ the fAcred,&c. Sc"
more of this WaUon in Bilfl. Foljglot. Vroleg. i 5 . Wf Lingua ^/Ethi"
»pic*t»
CHAR XII.
JEurofean Languages ^[peciallphe Greek
and LAtint from the Hehrerp.
The Greek Tongue ^its original from the Hebrew. The Grecians r^^
ceivcci their Leters , and Lktriture immediatelji /row Cadmus, l>fif
ori^inallj from the ^hsnkhns and Hchtews. Arguments nhichprtve
the Tradk^ion e/VJbf Greek Leters /row /fcf Hebrew, or Samaritan ,
h) the Phenicians. Jnftancts out of Plato ro make good the [ame.E»
SiS '2- darkfjejje from 2^y erti; night , Gen. I, 5iM8(7a from IDID .
Tfo/ot from HTn , C^c, The Latin immediatelj from the Greek , hp
origivally from the Hebrew. The proof hereof by injiances , [pedal'
Ij from thofe verfes of Virgil , Tityre lu patulx, &c. the ether
European Languages originaUj from the Hebrew . 'bevtral old
Gallic, Bntanic, and Saxon names ofQods, of Hebrew oriajtia'
tion,
*fheC;- it"ontu ^'^'\I\.7^ now precede totbe (7rfCM« Language, to (femon-
its original from ▼ V Urate its rr^d/^^/o^ from the H^^nw originally, though
thcH&arp. ^ immediately from the PkwicMw. There is fome difference amor g ft
the Learned about the immmediateP<»yf»? of tbe Crffi^ Tongue; The
Italian Kircher makes the Gm-^.to be originally traduced from the
old Egyptian Language : But this is fufficiently refuted by learned Bo-
chart vhalcgJib.i,Q. 15. where he (hews , That this perfuafTon, of the
' Eo^yptian Tongue , its hein^ the old Matrice of the Cnr ^,is but a dream
*oi Kitchers , which may be eafily refuted from the ancient names of
*placer^\^Eg]pt'. asalfofrom Herodotus y flutarch , Hoti^ , and
* Ian.ilichu* , with others •, wherein you may find a long / ri< s of E-
* gyptian words , which favor not more of Grecifme , than of the I/lj-
* ric , or German Language, &c. Stillingficet makes the Cre. ^Tongue
to be derived , not from the phenicians , but from the old Vilafgi :
So ^tiUmg.Orgirf^ S. Sooi^ 3 , cap. 4. §. I J . * The ground of the Affinu
/■- ''.'"' tie
C. f^ ] The oflgtftal of^the Greek from the Hehervl 7 7
« tie between the Jews and Lacedemonians was from the Velafgi, wbofe
•chief feat was in KrcadUy to which ad joyncth Z^cow;?. BeHdes the
* Spartans were a part of the Dorians , who iprang from the VeUfgi ,
* and thefe from Vhaleg, the fon of Hther^ from whom Lbraham and the
' Jews came , Gen, 1 1 . 17, 20.— The Helkns were not the firft Irha-
' bitants oiGrece, but the Vclaf^i ; who fprcad themfelves over Qrcce^
•and, being defcended (tomihalegy brought with them the Vlibnrv
* Language into Qncex whence an account may be given ot many
*\{tbrtw words in the Greek, Language-, which came not from the
fhenicUns , as 'Zochartus , but the o\<i?eU[gi. So again §. 14. ' Hav-
* ing evidenced ( faics he ) that the fir ft Planters of . Grtce were the
* Velafgi ; and thefe derived from VtUg, it wii be eafily fuppofed,that
* the Language they brought with them, was the fame with that uled
* in the familie whence VhaUg came, as to the fubftance of it, namely
* the Hebrew ^ whence appears by many Hebrew words in the Greek,
'and the remainders oftheEafterne Languages in the Hands of Gyf<"fi
« both which came , not from Cadmus^ and the Vhtmcians^ as Bochar-
tus thinks-, but from the old VeUfgi. This learned wan here fully
grants our conclufion\ that the ^reekjhad its Derivation from the Hebrew,
though he d»flikes the wfii»«w of conveyance by iheVhemcians- But
yet ( under fubmifCon to the Learned) 1 fee not any Derrionjirative
/irgumertts againft Y^oc harts hfftrtion. For grant , that the old Velaf"
gi were the firfl pof[ej[orj o(Grece ; yet 'tis generally confeffed that
the cbiefeft parts of Grtcf were after ivards poffefled by the Phcnicians,
and peopled by their Colonies ^ fo that the Greek^Tongue and hlphahet,
may be juftly faid , to owe its original perfedion to CadrntiSy ando- Ex^wiVj/^
ther ?hentcia»s ; as we have before Chap. 7. §. 7. proved. We have ?^**^*'^ 1
alfo demonflrated, chap. 10. §. 4. that there was no ufe oiLeters more 5*SfT*'*
ancient than the Mofaic Infiitution y according to that of £«/>(>/?»?«/ Flutank,^
in Clemens hkxandri»!is,?p'.'(A.. lib. I'i " They fay that yMofes was
* the firft wife man , and that he firft delivered Grammar , or Leters,
* to the Jews, and from the Jews the Phenicians received them , as
*tbe Grecians from the Phenicians. That the Vhenicians had the
knowlege and ufe of Leters before the Grecians , is plain from that of
Lncan ,
Vhoenices Vritniyfama fi crtdimns. aufl ^, ^ .
,, r j-L r c ' The Crcaans
Ma»furam radms voctmfignare figure. me'ived their
§.2. That the Grecians had theii: Leters and Literature immediate, umaurc m-
ly from the ^hemians, but originally from the Hf^rtwx, is confirm, mediately frm.
£3 ^i^Cadmw,.
7^ ^he (jre clans titer Aiure fr cm Cddmm. B. i;
ed by the A//?«ri/»f of themoft learned- fo Lud. Vivet onkugufi, de
civit. Dei. I. j8. c. 5 9 * It is ( faies he ) the connmun opinion both of
uie ^mi'MicL * /^»'' and Chrijliani , that the Hebriw Liters had Mofes for their /»-
& Ka.I'uuA *" fiitutor i which EnfoUmus and hrtapa»us , with other Heathen Au-
yeyM-iAZTu, ' thorSjafTert , who make Mcfa the iirft Inventor of Lr r<r^ , which he
Lien. » delivered over to the Jews , from whom their neighbors the Pk«i-
* cians received them , and the Grecians by Cadmns from the Vhenici-
*»«/, &c. Herodotus lib. 5. cap. 58. fpeaks thus oi j ^o'lfim, &c. * But
* the XheniciAns , who can-.e with Cadmfis ^ as they brought other
'Learning with them into Gr-ff^,fo alio Lecers, which the Greeks
* had not before. So Vhiloflratus , lib. 2. ^e wis Sophifiarumt^n. $e<u'«»f
??af7.(A«T<, Leters came from the Phenicians. And Diodor^Sj lib.'^. tels us,
that the Vhenicians received thefe Leters from the Syrians ^whevtby WQ
can underftand no other but the Wehervs-. as before chap. 4. §. 2;
and c. 10. §. 4, So ^ufcbins. de fr^epar. ^vang. lib. I O. ' The firft who
' delivered Leters was Cadmus ; whence they called them the Phinician
* Leters. There are fome who affirme, that ttie sjrians firft found out
* Lecers •, but by the Syrians is meant the Webrews . So Bcchart Canaan,
lib, I, cap. 20. proves at large, that CadmHs, and thofe Phcnician Colo'
»tf.f that came with him, brought Leters into Crece. And indeed the
^■/gumcn>i to Greeks Leters thtmfelvcs. Carry in them fufficient r5»tf/«e<* , or notices,
prove ibe Greek of their ?henician and Hebrew crigination : For I . If we regard the very
Leters to beef ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Greek, Leters.^ fpecially fuch as are more ancient, ( whereof
v.iiai'm'. ' ' ^^ ^^^^ iome chara<fters given us by fo. Scaliger in his notes on ^ufe"
bius ) are fo exadly anfwerable to the old Vhenician Lcttrs, f now cal-
led the Samaritan, as Bochart, ) that there is no One but wil grant, the
former had their original irom the latter. 2. Many of the names in the
Greek, ts.lphabet are Vheracian or Hcbrerv ; as A^t«, which is the lame
with u^N ^.leph i and ^mt*, the fame with D2 Beth ; ^72} Gimel the
iame with j^Vy^^* :, ^nd rh'^Y)alith the fame with JiKw^&c. Neither
wai ih\%oritiinationoix.W Greek. Alphabet itom the Webrttr bidden to
the Greeksi, who according to Varro, acknowlege thefe names were
not oiQreek , huiHarbarian, i. e. Phenlcianor Webrinv Extrad. 3. The
Greeks , in their Leters, obferve the Vhenician order ; which that ic
was mod ancient, appeares by the hcrcfiic vcrfes oif David and yre-
miah&ic 4.The power both in one & t'other is very much the fame. 'Tis
true, Cadmus brough: but 16. leters into Grece, whereunto Valamtdes,
QxSimonides^ or Epicharr/ins^^dded 4. and Pi7^.i^or<«j one more ; yet
thishindiers not the tormsr Affertion : For the AraUc and hthiopic
Ton^ftes
Cii.' the Gred Liters of Phtnkian originAtkn.' 7^
TongH(s\ivtt their ^rofer Lettrs, which yet hinders not, but that they
are ^Whrew Dlaie^f.
§.3. We find a learned 'Dlgreffm touching the famenelTeofthe
QrecUn Leters with the Vhemcian^ in ^ofe^h Scaliger his hrAmtdferfi-
cns on £ufeil(*s' J Chronicon, fol, iio.&c. ( E^*>. Awfielo^m. 1658.)
where he gives us thcfaraUel 'cwixt the Crtek^ and vhemcian leters-^ and
then addes, /<)/. III. 'You have an Exemplar of the P/?maV«« /^/rrx,
•:t6gether with the different Figures of the Gruk^^ by comparing of
•which, you may of your felf colled, that the Greeks leters fprang
* from the Vhenkian ^ feing they have one an({^e fame Order, and
* Forme with the Vhenician ; which in times part a! the Coi-iAayittes and
Wtbrexvs ufed ; as alfo the Samaritans now ufe the fame s ceirher were
* there any other in ufe , from the time of Mofes, to the d^firHiiiort
' of the Temple* For thofe Leters, which the J^jtj now ufe m their
*XacredV>^oks, and other writings, sivenovitious, and of late original ;
* being but depravations of the SjrtAc , and tlieCe from the Samaritans,
( Then headdes^ * Having given an Exemplar of the Vhtnician from
*the Samaritan, Canaanitijh^ or Alofaic, hlphahet , every one may
'plainly fee, tbat not only the lenic^ but alfo the Z<?//», Zf/f^-j arc
'drawn according to, and from the Pk»;V;^»; and that it is true,
'what P/we writes, thit"the ancient Ionian Leters wer^ the fame reith
< the Latin -, which Ionian kters he alfo cals Ajfjrian. Foir the Icnes v€*
' ceived their Leters from the Vhenicians, which, as in al things elfe it
'happens, by long ufe and Progreffe of time , declined irom their /)f"/»
* mitive forme ; yet fo as their origine may be difcovered. Therelore
* Herodotus faies, that the ancient lonie Liters were moft like to the
' Vhenician ; and that he fa w fome monuments of thcra in Kfa -. The
*Qreckj called their ancient f/(;we«^ji?!o<i'i<««, /'k«;V/^M, becaufe they
* were given them by Cadmus from the Fhenicians. They alfo called
* them KKcf^(/t^5f y^a/j.*Ta Cadmeion Leters, as it is manifeft out oiHerO'
'^otH^sZTidTima»,&c.
■ §. 4, BochartzHo( Canaan lib. I. cap 20. ) undertakes to demon-
Alh'ate to us, how the Greeks , by inverting the Pofit ion or fitus of the
fh-.nician Leters , brought their Letersio that Forme they now have.
•TheGr^ei^^ ( faies he ) mverted thc//;^jof the Phenician Leters,{2Sr
•terthey began to alter the i^/oi^f of writing towards the right hand.)
* Thus of the Fhenician ^eth was made the Greeks B , and oiCimel, T
*&c. For afte^they began to write from left to rights it was neccffa-
i ' ry alfo, together with the wdf of writing , to change the Situs of
the
io The Greek LeteVsfrom the Uehretf, ^ B.i i
'the L(tcrs. This mutation wi% made by the condHSl of N^turex For
* AsJuUta Scaliger(^ de caufis lingua Latin* lih. i cap. 46. j rightly
*obfervcs •, the natural motion is cowards the right hand. Yec the He-
* brerp, or Phmcian^mode of writing towards the/f/r, was not unknown
* to the Grecians ; For the moll ancient of them imitated the fame for
* the mofr part. So Soloes Laws ^vc laid to have been written /rcw
right to left, after the Hebrew mode : Thus fjoc hart fol. ^g^. Tbe like
alfo , Otvcn Theolog. lib. 4.- Digrefs. I . * There is no mention ( faies he )
* of any Zf/fr/ amongft the Gf»/*/«/, before the ^geoiCadwus. The
* Pheniciani , of w(B[n Cadmw was , are faid to receive the ufe of Zc-
* ters from the Syrians. So Diodorns lib 5. That the Wtbrtws are cal-
' led Sjrians none can be ignorant . That the Phenicians received not
* the Figures., nor the Numbtr, butthe»/f of the Leters from the Sj-'
' rians , is evident from what we have mentioned of Cadmus. As for
* the wonted mode of writing amongft the S;rw»x towards the left, the.
^Grecians had ifome fame thereof, which they called the Tapocon-,
•though the ufe thereof be not fo apparent amongft them. Thus this
learned man; and though he differs fomewhat from hochart in thefe
points, yet they both agree, with the ancient, herein ; namely, that the
Grecians received, by Cadmus, their Leters from the Phenicians-^ who
had theirs from the Syrians or Hebrews^ accor<ling to that of EufoU*
fntii mentioned in Clem. Alexancir. gpaujib.i- as before.
§. 5 . This alfo is demonflrated by our learned faci^jon 'ohhi Dx-
* zw ^»;or>r>VoftheScriptures,/o/. 57. where hefpeaks thus: The
* Greeks /Alphabet hath been taken from the Hf ^r^ jv, as 'its evident to
*fuch as Wil compare both. Ihc Grecians themfelves acknowlege,
* tbey-had their very Leters from the Yhenicians, who were next neigh -
* bors to Judxa" And as both the fird Elements , and fundry pnmi'
' five words of the GmJ^and Webrcw Icarce dif!er one from another, as
* much as 3 fio 4T0 are the principal or f[i^\\eads of the Greciainvin-
* tton derived, for the moft part fro the Hf^rf»'/,although by fuccejfive
* Artificial imitation,the'ix varietie grow greater Si. their refjimblavce of
* Y:iivirie Truth lejje.: To which we may adde that of Crotius^de veritate
Eelig. Chrtfl.pa^. 17. < Vv' hereunto (faies he ^ accedes the undouted
Anticftiuie oi Mofes*s writings-, with which no other writing may con-
* tend : Whereof this is a fuificient Argument , that the Grff^w/ ,
* whence al Learning was diffufed amongft the Nations , contefle, that
*,they received their Leters elfe where; which Zf/f»'j of theirs have the
[ fame ancient Ord^r^ . name. , arid fapiion or draught, with thofe of the
Syiac
C- 12* 7^^ Grak LeUrsfrcmthe Uthrctp, 8i
• Syriac or Hihew. As the ancient ^uic Laws ( whence the Roman
' Laws were alfo afterward derived ) had their original from Mojes's^
Latps. 1 (hal conclude this Argtiment from Aatontie , with that ot
the learned H««wwo»i, in his Annotations on /l/<if. j 5. 22. [] a Woman
• oiCanaan.y This Woman of C>«»4<<« ( faies he ) is , Mar\{ 7, 37.
• called a Sjro/?^f»»Vw»-ThaE which is faid by the Heathens of the Oii-
^ gmz\ Q^ Liter td^nihiteratHre by Ca^wHshom the Phenicians , con*
•firmeththe fame; by the Pheniciam meaning the Wehews; from
• whom(according unto Qlemms's obfervation.that ^KhUinUti ^KiOTaj)
' the Grecians ftole al they had. As for Cadmus who is generally fup-
pofed to have been the firft thattranfported Leters into Greccy wc have
(cap.<5.§. I. (^c.j proved out of BocWf and others, thathewasde-
fcendedfrom thofe D>3"l^"lp Cadmnites, mentioned by Mofes^Gin i S-
1 9. the lame with t he Hivites , who were called Cadmonim , i e. ori'
entals^fojh. 1 1. 3. Jnd, 3. 3. becaufe they occupied mount Hermony
which is the moft oriental part of al Canaan : Hence alfo Cadmm's
Wile was ftiled Harmonia^ from mount Hermon^ whence (he came :
And becaufe NMH VMvite fignifies alfo a Serpent , they were alfo faid
to he turned into Serpents: Al which I have been confirmed in by
learned '^ochart upon per/onal conference^ as wel as by reading his ac-
count hereol laid down in his Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 19, So Btchart in his
Phaleg, lib, i.e. 15. tels us exprefly, that as Leters and Sciences were
derived from the Hthrewt to the Phenicians, fo from the Phenicians to
the Greek^s,
; §.6. But to give a more jfrtificial, zt\d Pljjfical DerKonflration Afullpvoefof
of the TradH^iion of the Cmi^ Language, as wel as Zef^r^, from the ^^'^ dcrnatm of
Phenician and Hebrew Tongue : Plato , in his Cratjlus., aflures us, ^^ iiebnrl'b7
• that they , the Grecians ^ received their Names and Language from mflance'iout of,
'certain B<»/*^4rw«/, more ancient than themfelvcs,(^c. And, to make Vlato^^c,
his Pofuion good, he cites many words, which, he prefumes , were of
this Barbarian Origination. Now thefe words he cites are evidently of'
Hebrew Extradjwhich gives us an irrtffiable evidence^ that by the B<jr-
barian Tongue hz mtdLtitiht Hibriw . 1 ftial inftance in a few particu-
lars; One word mentioned by Plato^ as' of a barbarian Original^ is
B'-iB7^dark.n(J[et which is naturally and evidently derived from 3~j;
treb. Gen. 1.5. as we have elfewhere [proved. Thus Plato, Cratylo, tels
us that the Grecians derived sdp, ^r^,from the Baybarians,t]2imt\y from
"71»S t'/', which fignifies firet as we) as light. So in like manner, he
M makes
8 2 7he Creek frem the Hehrevp. B^ ll
makes MwOTttobeof I^rW/^iw Origination; namely fromlDIQ. But
thiswil more evidently appear in thofe 7'ro/«<» words he there cites,
and their Jjfinitie or famemj[ey as to fubftance, with the Hebrew ^zs Ser*
ranns has wel obferved : Sosit<«t««»e/))9-, the naine of a River, owes its
original to _j;,Jli' l^c heareth, by reafon of the noife of the water : And
E^.TOf feems derived from IDH to wonder , becaule he was a perfon of
great wonder zr\d admiration. So np»«(*(2^ from niS to bring forth fruit,
bec^uic hQW2isfrfidjficator Patria, Yea the very name Tg^'i* leems
borrowed from ni^'") £-vp/or^/'o», by reafon of that known fable o{
Neptune znd A f polk their jearching Troj , when itwoi built by Laome*
din. To tbefe mcniion'd by PlatOy we might adde many more Gree\
v/o: ds, which are mod apparently o( Hebrew and Phenician origination.
Thus ii^'Qcy, to pfr/^^i^f, is apparently derived from HHD to perfuade^ or
allure, oi Wof. 2-4. And Ci&nK<^,\{tht. 12.26. profane, from ^22 he
confounded ^ becaufe profane perfons confound the differences of things:
whence ^22 V>abel , confufion ^ and hence SiStiK©- profane. So from
7]Si:iT] ,Chat(aah,Sin, Gen. 4.7. the Greeks framed the Name«T«
/itee, i.e. Hurt, oxdammages and their Poets feigned that it was a
woman cart out of Heaven ; Pernicious Atee, that ( aatai ) hurteth al
wf», Horn. Iliad. 19. We might inflancein many other Greek words*
as oT?o) nife men^ixomZJi^D SophitXy fpecuUtors , or Seers ., which is a
lli!e the Hbrtws gave to their wife men , as we have elfewhere obfer-
ved- So li^v if Heaven, from US Or , OtVr, Li^ht. App«,5fiJran>f«ey-
nefiy from p3' U , which fignifies the fame in the Phenician tongue , as
GrotiHi On 2 Qor. i. 21. Thus (xuixQ from DTD mom blamc.and hai©*
from Ss El, God, as Ka^T/izcf from I'DlpCadmoM^Gen. i5.i5>.MaA;^©-
Malchusy ( Porphjrtes name ) from 'j'^a a King. So K^V'^®" a O/w-
, 1^ .0 »fy> or Hf^r/^.from D'-Dn Hf<ar;/?/, where they kept their /^rrf^'/rw ,
' ^ * mentioned Zf^'. 26. 30. So jikewife J^Tw an Ode , from miN I will
praife, and Are?* from IPCS •, and (^KwrJr from ]D^ , as G'ror. on 2 Cor,
12.9. Tvvould be endleffe to procede,as far as we might, in fuch de*
rivations of Greek, words from the Phenician and Hebrew. He ihac
wii, may fee more of this in Qrinefiusy de confuficne /ingftarunfyQAp. 1 o.
pag. 8 3 . hochart Can. lib. z. cap. I. CO the 6.
§. 7. As the Grefi^7'6»^«ehad itsm^t^^f/cwfrom the Hif^rfw, and
'^'^d'^TWcm' ^^^»*<^"'" » ^o in like manner the Latin from the Greek: That the
X GmiHiit ^^^^** » ^s wel as the Greek.^ Leters, had their origination from the Phi--
or}gin.illyfrom ni ci an or Hebrew , is proved at large by learned }ofcph Scaliger ^in big
ibeHebrm. AmmAdverfmt Qa £/tf(bifn'i Chrofiicon, fol* Jli. ^f, £di(* J 65 8.
~ " " ^ Thus
C. 12.' The lathmmediaU^f frcmth Crech» S|
Thus Grottfis, defatijfatlione ChrijH^ cap. ^.fag it^.Tketvhleofthe
undent Latin ( faies he ) rvas but a defruvation of the Gred^. So again
Qrotitis Epa. ad GalLs( Epifi.^^. fag. 146, ) The Latin Tongm ( laies
be), had its original from the Gretk^^oi thin from the Syriac^ or the He-
brew^ which u the fame , &c. And learned B oc hart is io con fidinioi
this Tradnnionoi the Latin from the Greeley as that, once,in a con-
ference with him, he undertook to (hew me how, in thofe two veries
oiFirgil^
TttyrCy tft patuU recubans fub tegwinefagi,
Sylvefirem tenni Mafam meditaris avena,
each word had its derivation from the GrerJ^: ksTitjrm from -nvj"
epj, tu (rom av', pat ff/fis from wAaTJi, &c. I Iball inllance but in a
few Latin words , which had their crioination immediately from the
Creik. > hut originally from the Hebrew. As peUgm from W^ayG-, and
this from Jl'^S feleg a river, Arc hivum from Af^c"'"* and this from >D1H
uirche. Archives: hMo from .>»';?/* came /i?r^,and both from snSjf'Wf,
a beafi. From jiiTzug, ^sj^ti^e, came ^«>).cp,and hence fngum. AifoScj^-
^hns from ^ki/'?©- , and this from ^D ^cjphus . Likewife tromns Z/r,
Light or)?rf,came ©Jp , fire, and uro^ to bume. So from m lex, came
7a^a» ^(? order, and hence Tadica ; Alfo from iSD Cyprus came kjj^<Q;
and hence Cyprus,Likewife from "iin a turtle, Tft/y^K,&Turtur. And
from DID mum,/«J/tx©-,and hence Momus.From DIIS pardesuai^.j\,g©-,
and hence p4r<»^'/«/. From -n:;7fr^,rcV®-> whence »^ra'«/. So yl"
y?r«»; from As-pof , as this from "inSN -^/e** . Camtms , a Chimney ,
from KaV'P^* ^"'l this from D'jan Chaminim, Lev. 26. 30. Oj<« ,
from »V«, as this from n"nK6>^f. Arraixomif'^a-Cdv , and this from
p3ly ««/-^^c«. S««r^ from mue^., and this from iritr' 'ifi^^r. So from the a N.1 ^fV?-
Uebretv nN ,or nn ,or >'):3fc^, the Greek^ka't, and the X<jr»;? ^4,, feem to '«<' fi'.x}pc-g:
be traduced: astrorariNn ^Z:? and <«/?4: and from Si,r«<, and »«:from '^«'« i""- ^'f-
^72:Game/,\ii(^\<& ^ and hence Crfwe/«i«: from nn 2~or,Tctre.<, and ^''^'"•/•J-'''^^-
bence Tanrus : from p^^ S4c,c;a'xic©-,whence/4tc///:as Glajtus Gram' ' ^'"'*^*
W4f . S, lib. 4- rr^a. 3 . Ob{er. 5 . Thus from ^N £/, ,%/© , and So/- as
from It'lD n* JahChufy Ukx&, lacchtts i <« Vcfpus, de Idol. lib. 2. cap.
16. From !»♦ ?^j»», mne^ livQ- , and hence( 0 being expunged) Z'*'??/^;?? ,
Asyojf.de IdolJ- 3. cap. 18. Alfo from OlQ /T/c/w,mf,f/.,i?^(©-,and
JMomus ; from pp iTf-yf » , an ^6y«, jjgaf , and Qomu. Afede, cUvid
Apocaljp . pag. 108. mi)/ie^ Ackron^^rivcr in hel y to be derived
from iif f^c», or E\nn.^ 1 Unf. $. 11. '^Acheron , the river of hel ,
Ma ' (faies
-84 The LAtln immcdtAul'] from the Creek ^(^c, B. i.
• (faies be) as tbcy heard from the Grecians, in found differs not from
' y^ccarcn.or Ekron , the citie of the Philifliyis , i. ^am. 5.11. where
Bedzibub was God , and thence fliled Accaromuj. From Accaron al-
fo comes Charon , the Boatman of Styx , ( whom VcJJius makes the
lame with the Infernal MerctirU ) &Diii Acheron. Tl.e Grecians by
Acheron underftood Hel, fo a'fo the Latins , whence that of the Po-
et, "Acheroyjta moveho. He that wil , may find more on this Head \
of the Trad.'sflion of the Latin from the Greek, immediatel) , but or;^/^
ftal/j from the Hf^nw, in V>€ikryian de origine Isngux Latins: Alio
in Ger. VcJJius his late book de origine linguix Latin<e . Crincfius de con-
juf. Hnguartim cap. 8, pag.Si,.f(han» Baxter j. Philoiog. Divert at. 2.
Brerefvcods Inquiries touching the Diver fitie of Languages, chap. 7,
fag. 52.
Oihcr mflcrne §. g^ A$ for the Other European Largmges , the Italian, Spardjh ,
the^HfbnwT ^^^"^^ * German , Enflijh y &c. its evident, that they are , as to
their prefent conftitution , made up, for the moft part , of the Latin
3uod ammen- ^"^ ^^ originally from the Hebrew , as has been proved in the forme
toeQe iicbui[i'ct, §• ?• I (halonely cul out fomeof theold Gaihc and Britavic ('which'
Behrteoriim vo- as Camden and Bochart prove , are for lubftance the fame ) Tongue *
ceiinomneiom- v/'\i[\ {omt Saxomnd E/jgli/h words , which fcem evidently to de"
TZmcmI '^^^ ^^^'^^ origination komiht Yknician ot Htbrew. FirR the verY
ford DeDefcca' ^^^^ Britannic , is , by ^ochart made p^irallel unto, and derived from»
(u.lib.i. S,i7 the Phenician "]]N HID Barat anak^, & landofTin, or Zf^^'. Whence
the Welch Br»>^( which (ignifies divers colors) feems to receive its
Derivation; and hence alfo the more curious Welch Critics derive
'Britain. T hus Shivers , from 12\i? Shibber , he hrake-^ and nod, from
"nj , to nod i as alfo Mud, from the Phenician mQ Afod or Afud^whkh
fignifies Jltme j whence in Vhilo h)blifis , the fitl\ Chaos is called /i/aV,
mud or Jlime. 1 (hal conclude this Difcourfe of llV/frwf Z<««^«^j7fi
with fome account of the old Gallic , Britannic, and Saxon Gods, with
the TraduBion of their Names from the ?hemdan or Webref Lanj^uage.
Jupiter was ftiled in the old Gallic Tongue Taramis •, in the Britan-
nic , ( as in the Cambric or Welch to this day ) tar am or taran • in
the old Saxon and Englifh, Thsir, ( whence Th^rJ day for Dies Jotis,)
and al thefe from the Pheracian D^ID tarem^ whereof the radix is
r— }yi ioth/fnder:&s bered,ker,Bool{Z.chap. i. §.7. Again, Mercuric
was ililed in the old Gallic^ Teutates, ( and 1 prefume the fame in the
Britannic t ) as in the German, Tttifio, or TcHtt/^ from the Theniician
Taafitfis ,
C. T 2; T^tf oU Gallic And Brh ante from the ffehin\ 8;
rl^utls, whom the EgypUns filled Thoyth, 01 Tkfith: Alio the
Enslifti and German i^^», or /Wf«, according to fo/7/w , came from
the £eypf^"^«, ^^w'^, of which fee what folIows,B. z. C4 §.3. So
//fr^*, another G<a//^V God, whereby, it is prefumed,ihey underftood
Mars received its origination from the Hebnw ]^]^ htzzuz, pmt^
or fironi which is an Atmbute given to the true God, PfaU 24.8.
rx^Ty^rvyhovahBizzHz,, iht Lord [trong , of which fee more B.2.
c % of Af^rJ. farther, Apollo was ttiled among the old Cauls yBdenw,
CHerodiari reads it BiKtv,) which feems evidently a Derivation from
the Phenician "^y^baal , or bed, whence ^e/«^, as B, 2. C.4 §. i.
Again, Here files pafTed among the old Gauls under the name of^O^-
iTno^hto: The Celti cal Hcrcules,in their vernacule Tongue, Ogrr)ius:whkh
Mart derives from theHc^?'. 'DJyA^»|frj, as B.2 c. 5. Laftly, the
Brit ains (who, as Tacitus , andCrf/^r write", had the i&mtfacreds
with the Gauls ) woribiped a certain Goddeffe called /^^y-^y?e, which
Bochart makes to be the fame with the Pknician Ajfarte- whence alfo
the Saxon Goddeffe Aeflar , otEafler, which they facrificed unto
in themoneLh of hfril, as bereaiter, Boo^2. chap 2- §. 6. As for
the feveral names of Dignities and (9^f f ^ among the old Cauls and Br t-
tains , vix. Brf «««/, /^^^ ^ix. Patera, Ccem, &c. with their Origination
from'the H^^^-Wee what precedes chap.9.§-6.
M 3 BOOK II
(I)
BOOK II.
Of Pagan Theologie, both Theogonlc orMythic^
PhyfiCj and Politic ; with its Traduction from
Sacred Names^Perfons^Rites^, and Stories.
CHAP. I.
The Theogonie of Saturne^ and Jupiter^ from Sacred
^^meSy Perfons^ and Stories,
Vagan Iheologie ingeneral^ and its Vijiribution^ Mfo Theogonie, Phy-
fic, and Politic. Theogonie or Mythic Theologie dijhibuted
into Zabaifme and HeUenifme :, roith the Idea of each. Ihc Theo-
gonie of Saturne: his GrattdfaiherEl'mn^the fame with pt^^ E//o«,
Gods Nayfie^Gen- I4- T-9-> 22. Hii Grandmother Bryth,/row ViH^
berith, Cods Covenant. His nnmediate Varents the Heaven and
Edrth,/r9w Gen. 14. 19. f/Ji po^er name Iliis, frorn 7S El, Gods
Name. He w>w called tf//o Moloch, /row "}Sd •, Baal, from ^7^3,
&-C. His Parallel with Adam in fix particulars •■, with Abraham in
four particulars ; and with Noah iu fourteen parttculars. 'i he Jhe^-
gome of Jupiter i who is called Beliis, from ^^2 heel^ Hof. 2. 16.
ziiJf, which ay^fwersto the Hebrew T^DH heat ^ and fo ^i an allufonta
CDn Cham, who pajifor Jupiter aweng the Egyptians and Africans.
Again^ he isjiiled Sydyk from "JH!^, Cods name ; Taramis, from
C3)7in thunder ; Jupiter (rom Ja, or Je/ ^Ario^ anfwerable to Gods
namv H* j Sabafius/row plXSi*. Vhenicianfabla applied to Jupiter.
^.i- T T Aving difpatch'd the Difcoirfe ofl.anguagef^ and pro- Pagan theo-
l I* i ved their Derivation from the Hebrew and Mofaic !<cri- logie, audits
H
A. A pture •, we now j^i ocedc to a fecond part of Philologie^ derivation.
wliich refers unto Fagan Iheologie, or Idolatrie i with endeavors
N to
to demonltruEi m trutlu&isH from, and that by a eurftd DiMie
ImitafiiH of, jiurrd Oracla^ and H^srfkip, Al Pagan ^hfsbgh ig, by
the Ancif ntg, rf dueid to Hiii Dijiribmlm, 1 1 ©hmj-u (««/»iHlf Wj'*
r^/^^or i^tiktou,ihi6tdgi€^ u M breaehtd by the IWf/ i which
chiefly regards the '§=ii^»vMi Gtmratm oftk Oedi, %, ©i»Mj.U«r»M?m!l»
^oUtie or mil ihiobga^ hatched, ai 'tii prefumtd, by stam mtn^
V§liti€iam^ and th^ eommim pi$^b i but featfd among their ?riijh i
Thig properly rektes to tmv (i^\»\dwfti»t Mntri^ erWor/hip:
whieh takei in al their tew^t^^i, ?fklfs^Tmpki,&s, %, They
had aKo their ^«imj.I« f «whiI, Natural 7 bielsgi§ ^ which con/lrted
iTiffl. 4 I. chieHy in ^j^«)taM«f aj«a»»vIw» (mentioned if/w. 4. i.^ DmoH"
Dogniei and Canons ; and was' the figment of the wifer fort of
Heathens, n imeJy of the Philofophcrs ', who rejefting the ntuhipli-
cir/VofGods, brought in by the Poffj, reduced their 7^<?o/og/> to
a more Natural 'diWii KaMonai Forme ; wherein they fuppofe but one
Great and Soverain God^ which generally they made to betheSw« :
but he, being too remote and diRant from human Condition, and
Affairs here below, had certain D^wow^ (^called by the Vhetiicians
Baalim') or Midling^ made Gods^ which were to be as Mediators
'twixt him, the Supreme God, andMf», &c. Now, thatal thefe
threcJ^indsofPtfg^«T/7fo/o^z>weie but borrowed, by an helbrtd
miitatioH^ from that facred theologie and IVorfhip feaced in the
Church of God, we rtial demonftrate by each part.
Mythic orThe- ^. 2. As for the P<r^<?;«, 9^toK(>yUiA.v^Miy Mythic Iheologie^ termed
0g«Mc Thes' by fome iMv«'e\o),;*, Mythologies it confilied chiefly in their s^«o),o»i«,
''^''' 7 heogottie^ or Generation of the Gods. The firft that undertook to
give an account of the G«/e/z/o^/> of the Gods^ W2S Sanchomathori^
that famous Vhentcian Writer ', who was followed herein by feveral
of the Voeti i namely by Orphem^Hefiod^ &c. yea, and by fome of
the Vhilofophers^ efpecially by Vherecydes^ (Vythagoras''sM.2iheT) who
is fuppofed to have written feveral Booh^ of, ^laynia, the Generation
of the Gods J whence he was in a more eminent degree, ftiled,
i^uKty&', the Divine. Now thatal thefe Fables touching the
Gentile Gods ^ their Generations., &c. had their original from fbme
Name^ ferfon^ or things mentioned \n facred Scripture^ I /hal endea-
vor to demonftrate, firft in tX^e general ; and then from particulars.
As for the general Demon^ration hereof, it wil be neceftary to
confider, though but cur for ily^ t\\eRife and Vrogreffe of all Idol'
Godi^ dx\<X Idolatrie i al of which is comprehended, by fome lear-
ned
C, I, Of ZMfmi md Hdmlfmf, "3
ned men, under Ebefe Ewo commun Heads of Zdmfwf, n nd Hih s^ ?»•««
/^«/M Z^^^'^j^Cfo termed from the Z4ii, aSeft of Chaldean J^f'^;^[^ J'
Fhilofophers) was the ;?rif, and more natural^ peiceof Idolatrie ; "P^'P***?'
which confifted in a Religious Worfhip given unto the Su.n^ Moon^
diwd. Stan ', fti led in Scripture, theHo<«/fi of Heaven: HeHenifme^
which fuperadded hereto an infinitie,almoft, of fiditious and coin-
ed Gods^ was of more late date, and proper to the Greciansy moft
sj^ilful in the art of making Gods.
1. As for ZabaifmeiW\\\ch gave a VeitieydindDmne worfJnp, to the of Zabaifme,
SuM^ Meon^ and Stars ; it began very early, even in the infauce ot its rife from
the Church ; and had made good pregrejfe in the world about the sacreiTraii*
Age ofjob^ and Mofef, as it appears by Job-:!,\, 26, 27. Jflfaw tk '"'"•
Siw^ &c. as alfo by Pent. 1 1 .6. Ta'i^e heed leji thiyte hearty &c. And,
as Owen QlheAog. lib. 3. caf. 4. 188, ^c.) obferves, this Vagan hu-
mor of Idolizing thefe glorious celeftial bodies, feems to have had
its rife from fome broken Traditions, conveyed by the Vatriarchsy
touching the Dominion of the Sun by day, and of the Moon by
night, according to Gen. i. 16. andP/^/. 136.7,8,9. where the Gen. i. jtf.
Sun he Moon are ftiled x.\\q greater lights^ not only by a ffw»«l«'C«OTf, Pf- i?^. ?•
or condefcenfwyt to vulgar capacities,as fome will have it, but from
tht'ir ;peculiar office y the ^«« being appointed to govern hy day,
and the Moon by night : So that albeit the Moon be, in regard of
its fubjiance and borrowed Light ^ inferior to many of the Stjrs, yec
by virtue of its Office^ it is above them, and fo termed a Greater
Light. Now its very probable, that the fame of this Dowinion^
conferred by God on the Sun and Moen, was diffufed amongft the
Gentiles^ tirft in the Oriental parts ; whence their corrupt imagi-
nations, very prone to Idolatrie, conferred a Deitie on thefe
Creatures,whi£h to them feenied mofl glorious. Thence they ter-
med the Sun "|7D Molech^ or Melech^ the King : alfo '1^^^ Baal^ the
Lord i and *7N E/, God^ ("whence the Greek i\«®-, the Sun -} like-
wife D*DtJ> ^y2 BeelSawen^ Lord of Heaven; and p'^j; l^i1» E//zw,
thewciiH/^^. Al which are names, which the Scripture gives
the true God of Ifrael ; and, without al peradventure, had their
original thence, as hereafter. C. 7. ^. i. &"C.
2. As for Helltnifme^ \ts derivation iromfacred Oracles wil fuffi- 2. OfNelle.
cientiy appear from tbe enumeration of particulars, which fol- JI'/'"^» '^""'/^
low i only take this general account hereof. The Light of Na- ^Zie^'^^"^
ture, and thofc irs3>^*-{Ht or x»««m uum, commun frincipes touching the owenTheol.
N 2 Being l.i. c.Sp.si.
4 The Theogome of SMurnf, B,il
Being and Vnitie of God, having been very much ohliUraud by fin,
the Greekjotti^ who were the ftrft Broachers of Mythologies having
gleaned up many memd broken traditions touching God^ and the
wonden he wrought in behalfof his people, turned ai into fables,
or Figtnents of, I know not what, new Gods. Thefe their fables
they divulge, hri^by H_ymneszn&So7igs, made concerning their
new coined Deities; whereby they ravi/h the ears of the credu-
lous rJoiatroujly-difpofed people. Thence they commit the
fame to witings^ ftuffcd out with al manner of f^/t'/tfi ; i'o that
there was fcarce difcernabie any ragge of the old (acred Trad tiouj
whence at iirft tiiey received their fables. For whatever they
heard touching the Ex'Jience^ Attributes^ or providences of God,
,. they wrelied unto fuch fabulous fenfes^ and augmented by fuch
eJndo 'cracoru ^nonflroui figmettts , and out of thefe, by a ftrange artificial inutation^
peorummmi' dud fxiccejfive multiplication^ coined Co many prodigious comments
na ori^ine non relating to fome new Df/tzfi, as that in afhort time their Gods
alia, qHam were multiplied to a kind of /«)?«?>/>< Thus did Hellenifme^ or
TniT/ de* ^^hf^^'h^o fpring originally, though by a monjirous kind of Sata-
defc.lib. 1. ^"^ imitatien^ from true facredjhries touching God, his Names, At'
Seh. 6. tributes, Providences, or Veople j as 'twil farther appear by the feve-
ral Deities amongft the Pagans, and their Ikeogome.
i.OfSaturne^ ^. 3. The firft great Idol-God, univerfally owned by the Pa-
his original gans, was by them called Saturne ; whofe Names and Attributes
»j.im«, &c. y^.^pg^ as 'tis moft evident, but ccrrupt intitations of facred Storie.
Saturne is fuppofed to be i'o called fi om IPD latuit, whence he
was ftiled Dem Latiuf, and his proper Seat was t/zm^w, zsGlafi,
Gram. I. lib. 4. Trad. 7,. But wefhal begin with Saturnes names,
2nd genealogie, as we find them given us by Sanchoniathon, accor-
ding to Vhllo Byblivs's Verfion, mentioned by Eufcbius, who brings
in SanchoniatkoH thus difcourfing of Satumes generation and names.
He faies firft. That the great God, »\j«y )c«\to/u^®- «r4'cc^, Eliun, called
the moU high, generated the Heaven and the Earth, tliun, hcb. fV'jy
E.lion, is one of Gods f roper Names, and fignifies inofi High. Bo-
thart, Canaan lib 2. cap. 2. fol.']%^. fuppofeth this pafTage of
S anciooniathon, to have been tiken out of V/o/>i's words, Cen. 14.
C«n. 14. 19, 19,22. where 'tis faid, CD^DlS^ HJip p'T^JK Ihemo^ high God
'^' ' pojjejfor, or (d.?, Bochart) generator of Heaven and Earth : For HJp is
rendred by him, to ^pwerrfte ; it being fo rendred by the LXX.
Zach. 13. I. The wife of £/;■»//, Sanchoniathon makes to beBupia^
Berutby
C.I. The Theogonie of SAturne, 5
Benith^ i. e. HOa herith ; whence we read of the Vhenlcian God-
delfe berith^ Judg. 8.33. which, I prefume, received her origitfa- Judg, t, ??.
Hon from HH^ j whereby the Covenant which God made with his
People, which was, as it were, the Mor^fr of al their M?ra>/, is
ufually expreffed. For the blind Cauaanites or Vhenicians^ hearing
much from the7<'»'s of their HH^ berixh^ dvemnt^ f which they
made the great Parent of al their Mfrc7f5,3 they thence grofiy
conceited, that this HHa beri h was aGoddeffe, the wife of p'Si?
E//0/;, the wo/7 fc>6 Go^. Saf?/r»eV immediate Parent is iep^iit, (from
IM^Vr^ the light) Heaven^ becaufeGod is faid firft to produce
the Heaven, Gf;/. 14. 19. VV^henccit follows \n Satichojt-athonj
that the firff borne fon of the Hei^ven vfM i\o» k k^ Key'vor, //w, who alfo
fVits called Saturtie. This ^^<^ given to Satunie^ bochart makes to SaturnecaU
be the fame with the Hebrew 7X E/, a Proper name of the tiueGod. ^ff^^^Tj
And that the Vhsnkians called Saturne ^i^->\s manifeft by the words w^^' q°^^
of Da7n'ifcus in Fh:jt. CCXlall. thus i 0o<7ix«; i^ 2f'e?« ts» Ke;vorH\, it} name.
Bji\, ;^Bo\«'3-iw sVoy»^«t^s!9ji', The Vhemciaiii^ and Syrians^ call Saturne Ely
and bely and bolathes. Hence from this name '""^^ given to Saturne^
the Sk//, which is made his Royal Jhrone^ was called by the Greeks
i'K'®'. ^.Another name whereby thePhenicians exprelfed Satume^
was Moloch^ according to y4ntos S- 26. ^ from the Hebiew ^'JZS, a ^j^^j/ac^.
K»Jg. They cal him alfo ^^2 ^^^h which was originally one of
Gods facred names, dLsHoj.2. 16. Saturve is alfo, according to
hocharty called Chlun^ Amos 5. 26. and Rephan or Remphan^ ("which
is an Bgjfpi/rt/i ftile, or title, the fame with C^;«», /^^.y. 43. of
which ice more what follows, Chap. 2. §. 8.
But to come to the original IdeaotSaturne. by which it wil
more evidently appear, that not only his Names^ but alfo his
Extrad^ and Atirihutes wereal but corrupt irnitat'oyn^zaken up from
ibme facred Verfon^ and tradition. As for' the genealogie of Saturney
fome make him to be the fame with Adam, otheis refer him to
Abraham \ and a third fort fuppofe him to be^the fame v/ith
fioah. We may indeed take in e^ch of thefe relations : For its
wel known, that thefe poor blind Heathens v/ere wont to attri-
bute Traditions ■dudRelations^ originally different, to one and the
fame per fon, according as their inclinations led them. Hence
they framed more tlian one hundred 'Jupiters^ by applying ditfe-
rent floiies.to one and the fame name^ and perfon,
N S ^4. Ta
Si §Amm • 4, 4. T© bfgiii therefore with t\\Q% wli© rtfer ilig ftorie of
temiHHp' Samnf fo ^^<?w / So P/<??9 iu his Polinm fol, 37 3, defcribing the
iTipmict^ jjo/^fii /igp, under the reigne of Smrtte, faie?, ' That God, as C\i-
lars, ' ' ' preme Lord, difpofed of ai j neither were there pofTcfnons of
' Wives, and Children, or Police3,but al lived on the fruits of the
^ Earth, which brought forth fruits, without any agriculture, of
* its own accord. Then he addes, ' That thelc firft Parents li-
' vcd naked, fub Vio^ and had conference with the beaftSjCi^c.
Which plainly relates to Adajn and Eves ftate in Paradife. And in
a conference with Bochart^ upon the mention of this difcourfe of
Vlato to him, he feemeJ to grant me, that this ftorie of Saturtie
might b? referred to Ada?n ; though ("as he faid} 'twas not pro-
per for him to mention if, becaufe he referred Satunie, rather to
jSioah. And Stephamis^ ^ ToXsav, on a<A(»«, teis us, that Kef'»(S^, 5tf-
turne^ was called AJkvof, and that this Adanm was the Son of Hea-
•ven and Earthy En ^ 0 AJitvar >« 19 »€#«».} to??, which is a perfeft de-
fcription of Adams produftion by God,out of the Earth. Whence
Sanchoniathon^ fpeaking of Ada?ns formation out of the Earthy fliles
him, yi'ivit uyrtxt'of*, i\\€ charader here given to Satin^ne, And in-
deed, the very name A<fti»oc feems to be the very fame with DIK
Adam. For the Greek^^ having no words terminating in ?«, for
Adam they pronounced A<ftt». Thus Vojfms de IdAolatr. /, i . c. 38.
' Neither may we conceive that the memorie of our firft Vurents
' was loft in Afia among the Gemiks: Many things prove the
' contrary. Adana^ an ancient Citie ofCilicia, built by the Syri-
' ans^ was fo called in memorie of the firft man Adj7n. For it is
' evident, that the Grecians, having no words ending in7«, for
* AJ^/*, read A«Aiy, and the termination added, AJurott whence the
' City A<ftt»a. This Ai^«f, faith Stephamis^ was the f on of Heaven and
' Earth : Which agrees to none more properly than to Adam. The
' fdmeStephann^ faith,that he was called Saturne Sc Rhea: I fuppofe,
' becaufe Saturne was the firft m.tH, and Rhea the mother of al, Eve^
Sec. Again, Vofjus de Idololatr.Li .c,i%. gives a 8i;ood parallel 'tvixt
Saturne and Adam. I . ' Adam is called the fon of God, Luil^^.^S.
'• becaufe he had no father but what was heavenly: fo ^aturue is cal-
^\QdLt\\Q fon of Heaven, 2. A-j/rfm was formed out of theduft of
' the Earth \ fo ?>aturnes Mother was called tellus^ Eanh^ as Hefiod^
' and Orpheuf tel us. 3. The Wor/hip given to Saturne^ among
' the Gnek^ and Homans^ addes to tWis parallel. In the Month of
' Septembt
C, I. SMarnti fAulld mtb AMmi 7
' ^iptmh, I ^,K(ih on which day tht %ffturmi$ wt pe a^ed gt Kewf,
* ihe S^rf/iwfji fnioyed their llbf rty i yta thf W^^/^m fervid, while
* thg ft rvanti fatt ae Tabk j which was a (hadow of the libertie
* which wai in Paradife under Admt innocent ftate-, e^c. Thus
g^mut ii breught iii fpeaking in lucian. Sj- t»T* 1r^t^efny.p^m.l.
tkmfm (vny vi>hne (tpflaufej md[wgmg<, and flay-, iivd tqualitle of
Mmmr U d-, both f§rv(tvu andfm : For under mj Govermmm there samni mmen-
W0I mfetvam. There are many other particulars wherein Satmne j"? ^^-"I^no
feems parallel to ^^^w S as 4. 4dam is faid to be the firft that^JJji^^^f^J^^
taught men Husbandry j fo Samm. 5- ^dain hid himfelf from ^euffujit di-
the prefence of Gcd ; fo Satnrne ; whence he was fo named from lfus,(jl^c,GlajJ'.
"IHD Satar^ to hide. 6. Adam was caft out of Paradife ; fo Saturue Gram.f. I. 4.
expelled from his Dominion, 6^c. PAoreofSaturnes Parallel with '^^^^•^-^M-'y'
Adam, fee Vojfm de IdoloL I. i. c. 18. and Boo\-2,.Ch. 4. ^. 5. of the
golden Age.
^. S. Others refer the original of Saturne to Abraham : fo San- Satmnii fa-
choniathov. in his, ^eoTP»i«, pemration of the Gods, faies, that Saturue Y^^^./^^^'
V t ~ V . » '' , "^ 1^1- ) r V . , Katn in jour
vol ttwn /xoyojtvx t(3r c\ox«p3-o/, offered Up his Only j Oil, K, Td, atS'Zia 't^rifiinlcUt particular
viwro ToifiaM A^Tn'stt fji,' a^vTet <n////^*;)^«f >c<tT«v*r)t*(7Kc> alfo he circuwcifed the Ttiainly.
privy parts, and forced his com^^anlons to do the fan:e : which evidently
refers to the ftorie o\' Abraham: and fo tis more fully explained by
Porphyrie, in his book wfe* uSaiur, quoted by Eufebius, pr£par.tvavg. .
lib. I . c^p.9. where he makes ^aturtie, who after his death became
a Planet, to be called Ifrael : his words are thele, Ks^*&- toUiw, Zv n'
*o«»i5<if iae9^i\ v^myftvuTi, &c. Satumc, whom the Fheniciofis call If-
rael, after hit death w^ys confecrated into a jiar, &c. Then he addes,
' That the fame Saturne had, by ^Nymph called a»«^/>Jt Anobret, an
' only fon, •» <ft« tot* i««> Mc«'\«f, whom, for this, the/ called leoud,
'as he is fo called, to this day, by the P^f^/c/^jm. This only
' fon (faies he) being clothed with a Koj^/ habit, was facriticed
' by his father, being under great calamitie. This Fhemcian fable all^/'^JJll^'^
is excellently well deciphred by Bochart. (Can. I. 2. c, 2. fol.i^o.') (j^n. 22.^2.
and applied to the ftorie of Abrahain's offering up Ifaac, &c.
'Thus>^amongft the Hebrews is Tm Jeh>d; which is the ^.S^
*- Epithet given to Ifaac, Gen. 22. 2. concerning whom, 'tis evi- ingfliled a
*■ dent, that Porpbyrie treats. Then he addes, this only fon was rrmceojGcd^
' offered by his father : So S anchoniathon— Thence this Saturne, ^?/ J^- •^•
'the fame with /^ir/?^/zw, whom the Scripture ft iles D»n"S ^'^^l''yfncip%oL
^ a Prime
9. Sarurne
facfijiceth hit
fon in imitati'
on oj Abraham*
Gen.22.2,3.
4. 77j? h^ymph
Anobret an
im'ttdtfon nf
Sarah^ who
being barren
received
Grace^ Heb.
18.11.
8 Suturws ^Aidlel with AhrAham, B. 2.
a frlnce ofGod^ Gen. 25.6. the thewciam made the principal God:
And they called him Ifrael^ the name of that people that r})rang
from Abraham; and they confecrated unto him one day in Icv^en,
as holy, that is, the Sabbath day j which was (acred amongft the
Jews; and they {acriftced their Tons unto him, after a wicked
kind ofmanner, wherein they would imitate Abraham^ G6n. 22.
2, 3. Though, when God had tried Abraha^^n faith an 1 obedi-
ence, he forbids him to otfer his fon: bat ^anchonia'.hou^ and
?orphjrle bring in Saturtie^ as really facrificing his fon. Namely,
the De^il would fain make men believe fo, that it might paTe
for an example : ^as indeed it did ib among il the P kenicia»s ^who
offered their fbns to Saturne^ &c.) The Nymph An^hret^ or C^c-
cording to the ^kenician namej ni33y [n Anri.'beie!ji2,nihe? con-
ceiving b^ Grace i which is an ap})ellation properly beloiiging
unto Sarah ; who being barren, received, by Grace^ a power to
conceive, c^c. 2s Heb, 11. 11. Thus Bochart^ who is followed
herein by Stilling fleet ^ Origin. S. Book^:^, c. '^. '■Abraham is here
called by the name of his pofteritie //r^e/, Jfadt; Jeoud. So Gen.
22. 2. 'lake thy Son : in* is the fame with [^hcnician Joud. That
Sarah is meant by Anobret^ the original of the name implies, as
Bochart^ &c. Ot'Saturnes parallel with Abraham^ Voffutt de Tdolol.
lib. I. cap. 18. pag. 142. thus writes: Peradventure alfo the
Patriarch Abraham was worfhiped in Saturne : For which no-
thuig e!fe occurs but that ofi'orphjrie^ Enfeb. pnpir. Evamr, l.i.
Therefore Saturne^ whom the fheniciam name Jfrael^ and whom,
after his death, they confecrated into a Star of the fame name,
when he reigned in thofe parts, he had an only Son, by a cei tain
Nymph of that Country, called Ayjobret; whom therefore they
call Jemd^ a word, which to this very day fignirtes in the P^^-
n:cian tongue, only begotten : And when the King fel into a dan-
gerous War, he facriticed this only {on, adorned with royal
apparel, on an Altar ercf^ei for this ve;y purpofe. Wherein
(hahVolJitis) we have three obfervables. i. Thzt I frael^ the
moft anc'ent King of the Vheniciam^ was the fame with Saturn'.
2. That Ifrael had an only fon, thence called by the Phenicians
Jeoud. 1,. That th's Son was fiicri heed by his father. Whence
may we fuppoiethefe things had their original, but from th:
confounding Ifrael with b-is Grandfather Abrah.nn i who was
commanded by Go J to facrifice his only fon? ds Gen, 22.1.
'tak
C. I. Saturnes parallel vp'ith Noah, ^
*■ Tak^ thlite only [on^ Sec. where the /^f^r. TIT great/y fuits with
* the Pheiiician Jeoud: Neitlier do the/e languages di/Fer fave ia
'Dialed. And truly, in Orphaicit^ Abraham is ftiled ^«"):«vff.
^ v/\iQ\:e Abraham 3in^ Jfaac are confounded, as \\qtq Abraham z.\miX
' Jacob.
^. 6. But the chief ftories of Saturne and his genealogie feem g. Satutnes
to refer to Noah^ acco'*ding to that excellent parallel drawn by 1'^'''''^^' »""'*
Bochart, Vbaleg. lib. i . cap. i.foLi. ' That Noah (faies hej pafTed ^^^fjjfj^'^'
'^ambng the Heathens under the name of -.^^ztwr^d-, there are (q P'"' '" '"'^'
many things to prove it, that there is fcarce left room for
douting. I . Saturne is ftiled )T«r>*»fT»p, the father of al ; lb was
Noah, 2. Saturne^ as Noah^ was ItUei a Preacher of Righteoufnefe.
3. Under Saturnc's reign,as under Noahs^ all things were commuft^
and undivided. 4. Al men enjoyed the \ngUeii peace laider Sa-
turne ; as under Noah. S . In SaTurne's time, as in Noahi^ al.men
ufed one fpeech, &c. 6. Saturm's v/ife was called Rhea^ or
Earthy becaule Noah was called a man of the Earthy as Gen. 9. 20, Qca.$ 2:
riDlNn U?'^{ a wan of the Earthy \. e. according to the Hebrew
Idiome, a Hmbandntan : which the My thologifts took in a pro-
per fenfe, for S d^hf ■/ >«?. the hmband of the Earth : whence Saturne^
the fame with Noah^ is made -the husband 01 Rhea, i.e. the
Earth. 7. Saturne is alfo faid to be an Huibaiidman^ and planter
ofVines^ as Noah was. 8. Saturne is ftiled the prefident of Drun-
kenneffe", from ZVo^/js being drunk. 9. Hence alfo came the
SaturnaUa^ or Revels, confecrated to the memory of S^r/.r/z^-.
10. Satwne is alfo faid to be the Author of that Law, which for-
bad the Gods to behold men naked : which was but a Traditi-
on of the curfeon Cham^ for beholding his fathers nakedneffe.
Ti. Sflt«n;f is faid to arife, together with his VV^ife and Chil-
dren, out of the Sea ; a Tradition of Noah, with his Wife and
Children, their deliverance from the Delu8;e. 1 2 . Hence a Ship
became Saturne''s lywbol ; and Saturne is faid by Sanchoniathon to
fail about the world, as Noah in the Arke. 1 3 . Saturne is faid
to foretel 1)euca!ions flood, making ufeofaDove, &c. anfwer-
able to that of Noah, &c. 14. Saturne is faid to have devoured
al his children befides three, i?o\uS-ft/MilT«f, viz. Jupiter Harmon,
the fame with Ch^yn i Neptune, the fame with Japhn ; and Vluto^
the fame with Shem. Thus Eochart more largely. The like
parallel 'twixt Saturne and Noah I find in Vojfhu, de Idoklatr. lik.i..
O cap. 18.
Jupittrs
Names and
Genealogie
from f4cred
fiorie.
Belm.
H9f.2. i6.
2tut.
Wummm,
I o Jupitrrs Thfogonie from fuud Names, B, 2I
wf>.l8. Farthfr^ in Saturne are confer ved fome reliques of the Vatriarcb
Noah j namely^ they fa^^ m Adam v^oi fmplji the firil of al men, fo
Noah thefirli of al that lived after thefloud : Adam had the ejnpire of
al the world : fo had Noah with hii family. Noah had three font ; fo
had '^atiirne. Noah his three fom divided the world ; fo did Saturnes,
&c. So Owen lh:oLlib, I. caf, 8. fag. 89. Saturne, by the Voets
ft tied Kgf'vu^, w>H Time. Thus they mythologifed : Noah alfo^ accord-
ing t9 the yrtoR corrupt Tradition, wsjiiledfuch. Time is afpace rue-
fured by the motion of the Heaven ', hence Saturne WMjiiled thefon s^^S
ofHeaven : So alfoNoahw^ eflnned, 7hey feigned Saturne to have
devoured up his fom, and to have vomited them up again *, which alludes
to Noah's deluge, e^r. Thus alfo Stilling fieet. Origin. S. Booj^^.
Ch. 5. ^. 8. where he mentions Bocbarts parallel betwixt Noah and
Saturne in 14 particulars, as before. See Dickinf Delph. Vhcen.
Diatribe of Noahs Names. Thus we have /hewn how the fabulous
ftories of Saturne, his Genealogie, Names, Attributes, ^ndOffices,werC
but broken Traditions of facred ScW/^t/irf, referring either to Adam,
Abraham^OTNoah.
^. 7. We now procede to Jupiter, Qw\\o fucceded Saturne,') to
demonftrate, that his Genealogie, Names, and Attributes, were but
fragments, or broken Traditions of fome facred Jhrie. Firft, as for
Jupitefi Namei,\n the fragments ofSanchoniathon, 'tis faid, Thefon
of Saturne was z.Jf b^xi^, Zeus Belus. "7^3 Baal or Beluf, the chief
God among the Vhenicians, ("whereof there were many) fignifies
properly, Lord', and it was a name affumed by jF^^ft/tf/j, theGo^
of Ifrael, before abufed to Superjiition, as it appears Hof 2.16. Ic
is el fewhere written bu\ Beel, as 2ii\ffuf*iM ; which anfwers to the
Hebrew D'Oti? 1^2 the Lord of Heaven. As forzjvV, though it be,
as to its immediate origination, a Greek^T'itle, yet the origmal Reafon
thereof is Vbenician, or Hebrew, anfwering unto Cham, the Ton of
Noah. For ztCs is derived tm^ th linu which fignifies heat, and
anfwereth exa^Iy to the Hebrew CDn Cham, from the radix DDH
Chamam, to wax hot. By which it is evident, the Greeks ftiled Ju-
pterztvt, inallufionto his Vhenician or Hebrew name Dncham:
Whence Herodotus tels us, that the Egyptians called Jupiter, Am-
nion : hiAy.%1 .^^ hlyi-nliot Ha\i¥(7» th aU, for the Egyptians cal Jupiter Am-
mun : So tialegh, Hi'K of the world, Vart.l. hook^i . cap. 6. ^. 6. tels
us. That the Egypt iam, even after the flcud, began to entitle Cham, the
parent of their own Mizraim, Chammon, or Hammon, Thus Voffius de
Jdololatr,
C I . Jupitm Th(ogome from facrfd Names ^ &c, 1 1
Idololatr. lib, i . cap, 27. Vnto Satiirne fucceded Jupiter Amnion,
that is Chan>, or Ham ; v^hence the Egyptians made a^.-k, the Greci-
ans Af*/*my, from Cham CDH Noahs /0.1 : Which' appean from thii^ that
'Egypt 14 JiiledT not only the GeuHtrie o/Mifraim, Cham';/<?«, but aifs
the land of Cham, ,m ?faL 10$. 23, 27. Alfo Plutarch, of Ids and
O/iris, tejiifies^ that Egypt ^ in the i'^creds of I fis^ w<h termed x^f*i* *
Tvhence this hut from C\'\2iXi\^. yet 1 (halnot pertinaciovfly d/fent^ifatiy
VPilhave the narne Ammon primarily to agree to the Sun^rather than tog.
man^ from nDH^rphich fignifies heat, a^d fo agr cable to the Suit ^tbe foun-
tain ofheatj (See. So Bochart^ Vhaleg. I, i.c.2. informes us, that the
Africans ("who were originally PhernciaMs) Cd-Wedjupter, Hammott^
as the Egypt iam a^/^Hv hmmiin^ ("whence hnmomus.) So alfo in his
Preface to ?ha!eg. Bochart alTures us, ' That the Africans wor/hip'd
Chaw^ or H^m, under the name ofHamnon ; as Noah under that of
Saturne-y whence Africa was c^W d H ammon i a ^01 the ceuntrie of Ham-
won. By al which 'tis evident that this name Hammon^giyen to Iiipi-
ffr, had its original from UDH cham^ or Hant^ unto v/hich z«»c al- Sydyi^.
ludes.Agz'm-yS^nchowathoM termes lupiter ^vj^^SydykcSo Philo Bybliits,
ML /« TV luib^ Ji<iCv.>ies'' from SydyJ^ fp'^^^'g ^he Cablri: or, as Damafcius
in ?ho.ius^ 2«/()k 'Sadyk,. Now this name is evidently taken from
the Hebrew pHlf Saddik^^ thejw//, which is a name given to God, as
alfo to the tirft Patriarchs, whence Melch:fedek. Another name ^'^^'*""^'
giveli to Jupiter J is Taramit^ ocTaranis^ which,according to Cam- Taramvelta'
den QBritan. pag.i^. edit. Load, i '^$6.') '1% the fame with Zi»<;3e?v7«@-, ^'"' ^fT^V^^
Jupiter thundering ; to whom Avgu^m confecrarcd a Temple. For la^tonitrut
Taram^ov larati^ in the Britijh tongue, fignihes thauder ; as in the veteriSteckd
Saxon thor^ or thur ; whence Jupiter s day was by the Faxons called Thor -■, mde
Ihurfday. Now this name Taram gwcn to J tpiter ^Bochart makes to /''^'f ^'^*
be derived from the Vhenician t3V"in tarew ; which, by cafrinp J"""^** ^r'^^'
away t\^Q fervile D prefixed, is the fame with C^^^'^ ^^ t^««^^r. Svl"l
^. 8. But nothing indeed does more ei^idently provej^p/tfr^ Bochart. 'can.
origination to have been, from fbme corrupt imitation, of fatred 1. 1. cap. 42.
florie^ than the very name it fdt\ For Jpp:ter fas A/ui/ on ths Jupiter from
Vfalmei wel obferves} is evidently the lame with 1* or uu n-«T«^, that i* «-*Tif.
is, F<zfkr Jtf/7, or Jeu. Now its wel known that H' y .z,^ is a riame JqvU mmen a
properly., yea \no\\ efjentially attributed to Gcd in Scripture, as Vjal. fanmgimoDei
68. 4. it being but a Contraft of mn* Jeh.vah., and fo moft ex- "P^^ Nebrsos
prelTive of the Divine Being, or EJfence. That Gods name n» j/z^, nT'irn^^^r
was well known to the P^<?/;i'/.r«S who commanicatei the fame aa /"tv^^" 2
2 to /•/;./. 08 4.
12 juplters Nd»ifS of facYfd Ori^^'imtio^, B. ij
to the Greciavs^ is evident by what we find to this purpofe in P*r-
phyrie ; who telsus, T^<it Sanchoniathon had fHuch ajfijiancefonhe
contpilhig of hii hijiorj from ]cvomb^\us the Vrieji of the God im^J^c.
So Died. lib. I . tels U3, that Mofes infcribed hid Laws to the God cal-
led Jao. Indeed the Greet am feldome, if ever, expreffe, the ineffa-
tie name of God, Jehovah^ by any other than i*. or i«^, according
to the Oracle of Clarius Apollo^ <De;c|ia * «r*'rT»* trvarot ^tov Vi«"'i««»'.
So the Gfto^icks-) in Irmtut lib, i . ca^. 34. cal God ]ao ; and ]erome
in his Comment on P/4/. 8. ](ih9^ which Oree}^\\2.me Eochart fiip-
pofeth to have been framed out of the 4 letters of *-n 1 H Jehovah,
which may be read ]aho : for which Ibme of the Greeksrcad i««.jr«7«/i
leu pater ^ i. e. lah^ or leu the Father. And as Jupiter owes its ortgi-
nation to the pcrf^ name of God Jchovah^Jah^ ovjao i So alTo the
oblique cafes of Jupiter^ namely, Jovi^ Jove^ &c. For how incon'fide-
rable, if any, is tiie ditference in theHebrevp 'twixt Jorf, ovjova,
and Jehovah. This fame name Jao^ in the Oracle of Clarius Apollo^
is given alfo to Bacchus : As.it was not Linufiial with thofe Mytho-
UgUhyto give the fame name to differing perfons, as their humors
inclined. V»futs^ de /dot. lib,2. cap. 16. pag.1,'^6. endeavors to
prove, that Jupiter was alfo called Jaim^ from H' Jah ; as Jacchui
fiom jah Chui^ and reputed to be the fame with the Sun, as Jatja^
l^iana oT Juno the fame with the Aloon. Again, whence was ic
Sabafiut. that Jupiter was ftiled Sabafw? but from that Title of God
Ifa. 1. 9- niK3^ r^^^\* Jehovah Sabaoth, the Lord ofhjjis ; a liile Co often given
to God ; as Efa. 1.9. .which is rendred Rojh, 9. 29. the Lord of
Sabaoth. See Vwefiij Theol. Lb. 7,. cap. 1 3.
FabUs applied ^.9- By al which laid together, I fuppofe, 'twil feem more
to Jupiter^ of than a mere con)efture,that the chief, if not the whcle,of Jr^/^/r^r^
rhentaan jitJes were offacred origin at iott.^ though by curfed imitation. We
mgina . ^\g\-^^ ^{(q fhew, that many of the Fables applied to Jupiter^ were
indeed of Vhenician or Hebreyp original f, as that ofjupiters rebellion
againfthis father Sat ur tie ^ fvomChams rebellion :ig^\i-x{i Noah, &c.
The fabulous Jem relate, that Cham cut off hit Fathers Virilia,
whence the Fable of Jwpitfn cutting off his fathers Gf-z/iM/irf, as
Lad. lib. I. cap. 12. But I flial inffance chiefly in that famous Vdi-
hie oCJupiters jiealing away Europa, which feems evidently of P^<?-
ftlcian and Hebrew extrad, and that from a miftake of the original
words. For whereas 'tis faid, that Jupiter ftole away Europa under
the form of a bul ; the F<?^/^," as learned Bochart dcmonft rates, arofe
from
C. I. PhenicUn Fables applied to ]iipiter, 15
from tbe Equivocation o^t\\e Vhenician SS'?N,whicli fignifies either
a p^'p or a b^l : Now the Greciam^ to make the fable more admi-
rable, und-rftand it of a Bw/; whereas the Vhemc'.au ftorie meant
it only of Jupiters carrying away Eurofa in a Ship, &c. So the
V<ih\eof]upiters having Homes, according to that of Ovid, Met,
lib.S. Lybiiseli'cimcortmhusHamrmn^ Amongji the hybians^ Jwpif^y E'XO'J'54'25^
Yiammon U pidured with hornes^feetfis borrowed^ and that upon a mi-
ftake, from the ftcrie of Mo/w's coming down from the Mount
with his face fhining 1 where the Hebrew pp fignifies both a beam
of the Sun, as alfo ^horne-, from which ambiguitie the Fable
fprang. Again, inthe Metaniorpkofts of the Gods in E^_)ipt, 'tis
fji'\d thit Jupiter wM turned into a Ram ; which Fable Eochart (de
hnimalibuf facrii part. 2. lib.i, cap. ic. fol 62.3 fuppofcth to have
had its rife from the cdgnation 'twixt the tiebrpi^ words 7S El
Cthc name of God transferred on Jupiter) and Ti< ajil ^raw,
which beJng ?aron)?fious; and the Vlural number of both the fame,
viz. CD'?KE//"w; theGreciam mi ftake the /^tt^r for the /orwer.
The Poets rift ion of Minervathe goddejfe of w'fdome her being pro-
duced cut of Jupiter s head^ feems to be drawn from the Scriptures
relation of Chnft, the wifdome of God, his etenial f^eneration^
Vrov. 8. 2i- &c, as eloquent Du Bo-fc. (Pallor of the Reformed Proy.8.23?
Church at Caen) obferved in a Sermon Preached at Caen. Laftly
tbe tradition of Bacchus^s being taken out of Jupiters thigh^ is fuppo-
fed, by Eochart^ to be but a tradition of the Patriarchs proceding
(xfemorejacobi^ out of J/?roiit^ig^, mentioned Gf//. 46. 26. where Gen. 45. 2 ^<
the Uebrew words, which properly fignifie out of lacobs loins., are,
by an eafie mi flake from their ^mbiguitie, tranflated by the Greek^
and old Latine^ out of Jacobs thighs whence fprang this Fabie, d^r.
Thus we have fhewn how the mdiwy fabulous names, genealogies.^ aiKi
attributes.^ given unto Jupiter., had their original, by Satanic imita-
tion^ fromfacredjiorie^ Names., and Verfoai, ^c.
G H AP;
14 ]t4HoherTheo^me of Hebrevf mpUUon, B. 2.
CHAP. II.
Tfce Theogonie of Juno^ &c, of Hebrew
Origination,
Juno the fame rclth ]dn;i.^frojn H^ Jah, Gods name. Juno called Diana,
Urania, Belifama, Aftarte, &c. 7he original o/Aftarte, i Kings
11.5,33. fVhy (he is fald to have oh her head « Buls Head. Jo
the fame with ]uno. Ifis the faine Tn^lth ]uno. Venus, among the
Phenicians, the fame with Juno, the Britijh Adrafte, and Saxon
Eddcv from Aftarte. Juno liiled Baaltis, Jer.7.T8. and 44.17,18.
Juno jiiled by the Arabians Chiun, Amos $.26. If'hich Uthe
fayne with the Egyptian Rephan, Aft. 7, 43. whereby Bocharc nn-
derjiands Saturne. Juno Nabo, Efa. 46. i. JunoAnitis, Here,
Efa. 34. 12. Chora, Libera, Proferpine.
The theogonie ^- I • TT Aving given the Geneatogie of Saturne and Jxi^iter^ with
•/ Jhm. n t'he'iv parallel in facied ftorie, we now precede to Juno
(whom the Mjthologiiii make to be the fifter and wife of Jupiter)
with endeavors to demonftrate, that the chief Names dnd Fables
given to tWiz Goddejje^ were of Hebrew origination. And to give
a general k^ji to this -s-Myjvi*, Iheogonie.^ or generation of the Go is^
we muft know, that the two chief Gods amongft the Heathens^
were the Sun and Moon •, to which they attributed moA: of thofL^
facredNantes^ AttribiUes^ and ^ton(?>, (which really belonged to the
true God, orfome one of the Patriarchs} tiaduced to them by
broken Traditions. Thus they applied the chief names of God to
the Snn^ which fome termed Saturne .>ot\i rs T»piter^ others Ajfollo^
others Ianm.,&c. So in like maiu^ier they fiiled the Moon Vrania^
J. Juno the Imi'i., lana.^Viana^Veinis^&c. And as the Sw was called I'piter
fame with from H*, j.r, waTw/i, and /<t;;Mf, from the fame n*j<?^ ; fo alfo th?
Jam, from ^j^^^ ^^g Called tirft lana^ and thence hno^ from H' ].ih. the fro-
ifold "'^'"^ ^^^ ^''^'"'' of God. Thus Voffiits, de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap 26. ' lun-i
'• (faies he) is referred to the Moon ; which Grammarians derive
*• from j/<vo ; but this is not more likely, than that Jupiter fhould
' he derived from the fame root. I conceive tha: Iwo is of th?
' fame origination with lanus and lana^ which come, not from
' luvan.,
C, '2 . J^/id the fame mth lana^ Dia^A^ Vrania^ &c, i $
' lavwy but from H* j^^,the proper name of God-, (as lacchus from
* T\* jo. Chus) Co amongft the ancient Romans latia^ and luno were
'- the fame. But 0 in women is the Grecauic termination i as Didr.
' ^ is no leiTe Roman than Gree\, But the change of A\ntoV is
' very ordinary, as C/z//itMW into Cr^/miKy, c^c. The like he menti-
ons before, lib, 2. cap.i6,
§. 2. Hence fome make lutio, to be the fame with Viana', Juno called
which they fuppofe to be the contraft of Dea Una. So Vojftu/f^ de Diana.
Jdololatr. lib, 2. cap. I S- ' The Latin Diana (faies he^ is the con-
' tr2id[ of Viva 1 ana ^ ov Vealana; and both the fame with the
' Moon •■> which, according to the diverfitie of its influences, was
' ftiled by the Romans Diana or hino. For when the Moo« was
' confidered with regard to her illumination,f]ie was fliled Diana:
^ I'hence the Roman-hunters^ who needed light by night, called
' upon Diana^ not on luno. But when the calefadive or generative
' influence of the Moon came under conflderation, fhe was called,
' not Diana^ but luno : whence perfons with child invocated lunoy
not Diana,
^. 3 . Whence alfo /w/w was filled by the Greeh^ iief^vU, and by Vrania.
the Pheniciansy Belifaina. As for «e?"«« Vrania^ it evidently received
its origination from the Hebrew T^^ Or ovVr ', which fignities
Light^ as Gen. 1.5,. TX Or ; whence the Greeks If^ ^e^vof, isfcvU.
Heaven^ &c. Of the fam^ import alfb is the Hebrew or Vhen.cian
Belifama^ from CD'D^ hS^^ the ^een of Heaven^ which was the Belifama.
Title, .the Vhenicians gave the Moon; as they ftiled the Smi
CD^atb^V^i the Lord of Heaven ; or, in one word, [^12 ^tolech,
the King. Al which feems borrowed from Gen. i . 16. This name Gen. 1. 15.
Belifama was not confined to the Phenicians^ but by them com-
municated to thefe V^ef^erne parts, as Bochart Can. lib. i . cap. 42.
Belifama^ a Gallic name,, in the Punic fignifiei the Queen of Heaven,
and therefore fee "Hi to appertain to the Moon,, or Urania, vfhich .'n Jere-
m'ah is frequently Jiiled the Queen of He^iven,, UD^D^H HDTD. The
MoonisthefamealfowithDmUd.,, which the Gauls greatly idolized.
Thus Bochart ; who here joyns Eelifa?na^ -Vrania^ and Diana^ as
one and the fame.
^. 4. The fame funo was alfo fliled by the Vhemcians Smnti^i< Afims.
Affarte^ which is evidently of Hebrew origination. So Augwi. lib."],
locut. cap. 16, luno (faies he) wm W'thout dout called by the Vheuici-
<?wAfl-arte. .<^^gM/f;>/ is fcHo'vV^ed herein by Nic. Lyramis in his
Gloffa
1 6 ]uHo the ^Ame- with All me] B." 2.
CUffd Inter line nr. Ahnlenfn^ who alfo makes AJiarte the fame with
Moon : So Mafiut and Lucimt^ in Dea Syria. Thus Bocbart Can.
lib. I. C(tp. 33. Savchouiitthon in Eufebhs prjipar. lib. i. cals AJiarte
Why Aflarte the daughter of Heaven i of whom he fales, {7ris-i«K« Tf /<ft'* )c»p«\f j8«7»-
VDMfaidto j^„'((f T<tg^(n,^9y, ^»f axlou T(«j>8 : She fut Oil her owH heady as an Enfigne of
TeaiJmh ^^^'^'^^^ the head of a Bui. This gives us a good account of her
/v*^^/. origination, which l^ofjuf de Idololatr. lib'. 2. cap: 21 . thus draws
forth. ' The Moon (^faies he) re here. cabled Ajiarte : Now the
' Buls-head is'a^oqd-^'En^bfeme' of the /^o^^^ which has her
'hornes li'ke thofe of a Bill:' whence alfo the Egyptian Ips ^
'which was the fame with the Moon^ had jjornes in likeman-
'ner. Thus rofpui : Who.again^e idolotktr. lib. i. cap. 22, tels
us, ' That this Aiiarte was,' according to ^anchonlathon., a Vhe-
^ nician : And that fhe was wbrlhipt by the Phenicians., as a God-
i Ki^g-ii-$' ' defTe, we are taught oat of the Scriptui^e, ? l^^'ng'^ 1 1 -S- ^"'^ Sa-
' hnon went after A'roreth^ the Gcddejfc of' the Sidoniam : where 'tis
<■ in the fingular mn'i)}; AJhtoreth. Chald. Nn"intt^;; Aiiarata,
'■ whence contraftedly,A?zt>T»f, or Aiiarta. And becaufe mrr^j^
- figniftes a^orj^, or, as fome of the Rabbines think, fental-fheep^
"■ therefore Kahbi D. Kimhi fuppofeth, that her />nage was the
^ figure of a Sheep. Others more likely iud«?, that fhe was cal-
'•ied Affarte^ becaufe fheep were facriticedto her : B it thefe opi-
^ nions are not repugnant. This Affartt'.,-ds an Animal Goddefe,
'was thcdau£fhterof Aj^^wor, Kingof P-^e^'drj 5 who, aft ?r fhe
' was made a GoddeiTe, was called Ajiarte by the ?h:nician Priefts,
' as Liician. lib.de Dea Syria relates, &c. Kircher Oed. JEzl- Tom. I.
Synt. 4. c. 1 3 . makes the originatioii of A^aroth to be Egyptian,
called by the Grecians Aiiarthe^ and the fame with Tfts. ' Whence
' (raith he) we infer that Afiarthe of the^idmam^ was nothing
' clfe but, that great Maher of the Gods ;- whom the Egyptians
'cal//a-, the Archivet h -, the G.ccians Cj^f/j and LvctJU., the
* Syrian'GQddejfe rnamely fhe, who yield;th/'f<:/5 to al th n2;s j and
' by reafon of varietie of eTe^s has obtained vanetie ot N'ames :
' B'.it fhe is called A^/z^-i/r^, from the fllocksof Sheep ani Go.its
* facriticed to h?r ; as to ^f'i in Eii^ypt-- Mo:eov"r the Bids hornes
' which are given to A'faroth^ afford no fmal Indices^ that fhe was
' the fime with To o • T's. So Kircher.^ But B^cV^^rt Can. lib.2.c.2.
fol:i?>'j. lollowin'; /iC/w!'i, and other of the Uehrervs^ draws the ori-
ginal of AJ.irtc^ as alfo of this Fable touching her wearing a Buh
hcad^
C, «i lomdifisthefamemthlum, ij
bead, from the fignification of the Hebrevf T^1^T\\i^); Afioveth^ which
f\gmi\c?^ herds of Shecf^ or Km, 'Thus Ajiarte ^ in the SjYiac
^tHTr\rWV Ajiam, amongft the Hehrem is PninU^;; AHoret,
' I King. 1 1. S, 33. hence the plural TX^ITW^ A.ioroth^ herds : i King, 11, $,
' So Deut. 7.13. "|J«2f ni")nW the herds of thy jhecp. Thus al the ??•
' Hebrem explain it ; and wil, that the Idol Ajtarte have the figure ^''^^' '7* *''
'-of^ijheep. I conceive the word rmnii> J/ /<///?r(3f, may be taken
' in a more extenfive notion, and fignifieas wel herds ofKifte^ as
' of Sheep. Tvuely the Chaldee^ on Deut. 7- 13. renders the He-
<-. brew Vn'^my by m);, and the Arabic by ^/'KWp, which are
*■ words commun, and fignifie as wel herds ofCattel^' as of Sheep,
*• So Joel 1.18. and Gen. 32. 16. Thus there being included in
^ the name AfiarU the fignification of a Bk/, as wel as that of a
' She£p^ thou maieft, with eafe, underftand, why fhe is faid to im-
' pofe on her head, the head of a Bui, as the Enfigne of her Em-
^ pire, i. r. a kind of Crown made in the fafhion of a Buls head :
' in which habit fhe is defcribed by Sanchomathoti, as .t^ror«<« '^ Aflarte the
' oiKK/uWlw, traverfiftg the whole Earth : fo that iTie feems to be the/^'"^ ''''f* 7««
', fame with the Greek /(?, who^ being changed into a Cow, is
' feigned to have viewed many countries. To which concurres
' that in Euripides l'h£wjps.,\-\0'w the Thebam and fhemciam account
' lo the fame with the coYnmun mother. By which we underftand the
fuJ origination of Aflarte^ as dilfo why ihe was faid to impofe on
her head, as a Crown, the Buls head, namely, becaufe minii^V
fignifies^ herd of Cattel.
^. 5. Hence alfo the Fable of lo, her being turned into a Cow. J« the fame
For lo was the fame with //^wo, it being a contract thereof, if not of "^'^^ J^^*'
ii" the name of God, as before. And 'tis pofTible, that this
whole fable of Jmo^ here called Ajiarte^ her having a Buls head for
a crown ; as alfb of her being changed into the forme of a Cow^
under the name /o, hadal the fame original with that of //?j,(^who
pafledfor/o, and had alfo the forme of an Oxe, Bul,'orCow,J)
namely from Jofephs fat and lean h^ne--, which were the means of
preferving E.gypt from famine i and therefore made the Hierogly-
phic of their chiefeft God^^ ^pis and /o, i. e. Jupiter and Iimo, That
lo is the fame with hmo^ ^appea^s tarther from the defcription of
the Egyptian Ifs, which they make to be fame with the Greek /o,
and therefore give her the l^me forme, as Herodotus^ in Euterpe ; ^y*/ f*^A"»J
InQ* et'/th/A^t iai ytwMiiiniii B»x{f«» £?», x*3-«V«f EM»r« vh Ivy "^eS^puTtt Ihe »„_. ^
^ image
1 8 AjUrU the fAme with Venus ^ And the Moon. B. t'i
image of Ifu is feminine^ formed with BuU hornes^ of the Greeks dtfcribe
Jo. By which 'tis evident, that the Greek 7^, vvas the fame with
the Egyptian Ifts i and both thefe the fame with the Vhenician
Ajiarte ; they having al one and the fame ima^e ^nd forme -, namely
a crown., after the talnion of a buls head ; whicn was an Hieroglyphic
reprefenting the Moon ; but originalJy taken, as 'tis conceived,
fi om Jofephs kinei ds Jofeph himfelf pafTed amongfl: them for
Apis, from 3^< Ab., father., cls he is ftiled a father to Pharoab, Gen.
45.8. whence Serapis from from 1^^ a Bui.
§. 6. But to retunie again to Aiarte^ and her identitie with
///«o, or the iMoon i which may farther be proved from that of
LuciaM., de Den Syria : En A 1^ * ?*,9 a iJ>»iFiK» ^iyt, • 2«c/i»no« tx*"*' "f f**'
»vru \iyu3ti, Acw/>T»f 6?i. A^frUu f* iyoi ef^xia tmXLuxuni f|) : ihefC it alfo ano-
ther Temple in Fhenicia^ which the Sidonians have ; and., as they fay., be»
kftgs to Affarte: And I conceive Ajiarte to be the Moon. But here oc-
curs a difficuiciearifing from theopinion of many Ancients, that
Aliarte is the fame with l^enut. So Vbib Bjblim out of Sanchonid'
thon., ^ Ji Afwpriw *»»fi>n» ¥ ApcfiirUn Tf) xiyttn. But the Vheniciam fay., that
Aliarte is Venus. So aJfo Suidas., ast«^t» i mmf en^»C» f>-*v^ir» xtyfJ^n;
JbTpbe'JJ'I^s '^^'^^^^ ifki^^f' i^ (tailed by the Grecians Venus. This difficultie is
the fame with refolved by Vojfim^ Idololatr. lib.2. cap.21. thus : ' In the Oriental
3»n«. ' parts F^«»« and /wno Hgnifie one and the fame Planet, viz. the
* Mmw, which has the government of moift bodies : So that here-
' by its eafie to reconcile the differences, fo oppofite, touching
' theGoddelfe of Hieropolii ; which we find joyned together by
' Plutarch in M.CraffuS., v'mt«m Ji wfirtr ivnS 0M/KM«r -ini </ ^iw r«'vTiif, Sr •< i^
Af g^^riu'iOt 4\ Hg^r,!! J% t »fX*f 'b mrif/*diti Tanr *( v^f**' frmffi^mt mritu % f w 9rr
uf*i(an. ' The ririt omen was given to him by this Godde/re,whom
* fome cal Venus., fome /««<?, others that Goddeife, which affords
* the principes and feeds, for all things out otmoifture. By
which defcription its apparent, that this Hieropolitan Goddefe
(I fuppofe Ifts) was no other than the Moon, which, by reafon
of its moifture, was eftimed to be the paftve Frincipe ("as the
Sun, called Oyiri/, the aHive) of all Generations., and fo called by
fome luno., by others Venus. So leanied Bechart., Can. lib. 2. cap.
Aftarte 4nd 16. /o/.8so. ^ With fome Aliarte is Venus., with othere Z/r4;i;tf,and
Venui tke <■ the Moon : but nothing is more uncertain than the deliries, or
fmf. 0 tireams of the Mythologies, touching their Gods. So Tertul^
Ian: ^ Every Province has his God ; as S;ri/x AHartes., and Africa
the
I
C, ir Adrafie and Eajifr the fame with A ji artel i^
the Celejiial Vrania. This GoddelTe Affarte, called by the Afri-
eansOurania^md by the Grecians luno, was tranfported by the He-
niciam, and worfhip'd almoft m al parts where ever they came.
VV^c find her worfhiped in the Ifland Erythia^ betwixt the Gades
2a\dSpaiH :> which was pofTeflTed by the Vheuiciam ; and by them
termed nT^nWA/for^rfc, ov^VnVi'^); Ajiarta, i e the ijland of
A^arte: whence 'twas called by others ApgpJin^ ; as by others
H&ts »fiC®-> the IJIattd ofVemts^ or luno ; becaufe Aifarte pa Ted fbme-
times tor Vcmus, fometimes for Juno : as Bochart, Can. lib. i. cap.
34. /o/. 679. Again, the Phenicians transplanting a colonie into
cjthera, they there ereft a Temple to their God Ajrarte^ then un-
known to the Grecians : whence l^emis was ftiled Cytharea ; becaufe
fay the Myihologijis^ arifing out of the Sea, 0- e, Pkenlciaj fhe firft
fate down at Cytbera. Yea we find fome foot/leps of this God-
defle Ajiarte^ and \ier worfhip amongft our old Britains. So VioM The Britifh
inNero^ brings in 3i Brit ijh Amazon^ called Eundovka^ with her -^^'"i^*; '*^
hands lift up to Heaven, thus praying : I give thee thanh^, 0 AdraJieJ'^T'^ '*''*
and invocute thee^ thou Mother of Mothers. Bochart, Can. lib. I . c. 42. ^■'*'"'^^*
/0/.738. makes this Adrajie the fame with Affarte^ by thetranfpo-
fition of I> and 7, which are of the fame Orgatt. To which the
fame Bochan addes,/o/.75 1 . ' And to Affarte the Vhemcian God,
' alludes Aejiar or Ealier that '^axon GoddefJe j to whom they fa- £aflerfrom
' crificed in the moneth of April, which Bede., in his book de Tern- ^j^**''^f«
' foribus^ ftiles Eajter moneth. Yea to this very day the Englifh cal
' their Pafchal Holy-daies, Eajier-time. So that the Hebrevps would
' have the Germans the progenie of the Canaanites. Thus Eochart,
whoalfo c<^^ 44* proves, that the Ifland Marte^ in the Arabic
finus, was fo called from this Goddeffe Afiarte, to whom the ?he- Affane,
Hlcians confecrated this Ifland. Laftly this Goddeffe Ajiarte got (ifnoy^gji the
nofmal footing ui the J^^'*''/^ Church, paffing amongft the He- ^"j^^'^'
brews under the nameof Afhtaroth : as 2 King. 23. 13. v/here S^- '^■^**''*'**
lonion is faid to Build a Temple to Afhtaroth^ the Idol of the Sido-
nians : which the LKX. render a?w/>t» Aiiarte. And i Sam. 31.10.
the Temple ot'AHaroth is called by the LXX. A7«fT.7c, ; which the
Scholiaft expounds u^* -f Arw'fT.c. So Judg. 10. 6. the LX^X". reads
it A^gJ,^, as alfo the Vulgar L.itin. See Vojfttu IdoUatr. lib. 2.
caf. 21.
^. 7. Jum was alfo called, by the fheniciatK^ Eaaltis or Eehis, ^
whom fome make the fame withD/wf; So Vhilo BjUiuf out of ^Z]/^'^'^
P 2 5/?«ci!^(?-
20 lum jlikd l>) the Phenicim Baaltif* B, a;
SanchoHiathoii^ \\\Knfeb. frjip. Evang, lib. I. «d *Wt^tiii ^ Ke/r^ Bi//3K«y
TywiKti»tfi&My.tlft*^K,kidiffiii6>n, hnd tbence Sttturtie gave tbeCitie
Bj/bliiis to Baaltls j rvho wm alfo called Dime. The fame l^hilo Bybliut
makes baaltis Sifter to />ijfarte'. But VoJJius(de MoUtr, iib,2.
cap, 21 0 proves, that Baaltis can agree to none Co properly as to
luno^ or the Moon ; called alfo ^!farte : For as Baal or Belut, the
Title which the Phemciam gave the Sf<«, paflTed amongrt the Gre^
ciam for Jupiter^ Co Baalth^ the ^f<»e», for Juvo, The fame alfo
may befaid ofBelti^ ; namely as Saturve, or Jupiter, or kpollo were
ftiled '?3 whence b«\®- ^ fo Khea^ or /««o, ^r £)//in<? T\^^heU
whence BiiKTjf : whence BaaltU or Ef/r^, from 7^2 Haal or 7D Be/,
fignifics ^eeii^ anfwerable to ]eremiah CD'D^ n3'?D ^een of
Jer.i.iS. fy Heaven^]€r.li i8. and chap. 44. 17, 18, 19, 25. 'T\stT\iQ David
44.17,18. Knnhi^ and the Chaldee Faraphrafe underhand by this ^ff« of
Heaven.) the Sw// it felf, i. e. Moloch., or Saturtte ; to which learned
BocWt fas I had it from his own mouth} inclines. But V^jftusy
following ]€rom^ herein,feems to give very probable conjeftures,
that this ^een of Heaven is the Moon \ and fo the fame with
Afiarte., lum., and Baaltii ■, which appears i . from that tlDiU is a
'^ Feminine. 2. Becaufe the Prophet in thefe places treats of the Ido-
latrieof the Gentiles i amongft v/hom the iiw was not reputed a
Coddejfe but God. 3. 'Tis not to bedouted, but that B<i<i/and
hftaroih., amongft the Siddnians., were dijUnd Gods ^ and that the
former denoted the Szw, and the latter the Moon, That this
Title Baaltif is of Hebrew origination.^ from 7P3 a facred name C^s
Hof, 2. 1 6. J has been before fufficiently proved ; It feems to re-
fer to Gen. I. 16, 18. as hereafter.
fuM called §. 8. luno^ or the ^foo«, was ft 1 led by the Arabians ChiuH, of
chiiin. which we find mention, Amos S. 26. and Chiun. Some by Chiun
^tmts 5. 26. m-^depf^and '^aturne \ and indeed fVD Chivvan, the name whereby
the Arabians and Ferfians denote Satnrne., is very near akin to this
Hehrdorum JV3 C^;z<« here, though not without fome difference, at leaft, in
quidawexiftt- ^^^ points. But that Cb'mn here cannot be underftood ofSaturne.,
ffrlficare^^ feems probable toVoffm^ becaufe there prxedes the mention
Saturn! Stel- of Moloch., who is Saturne : Therefore Chiun, which follows, muft
lamf'NnDyJ bediftinft from Saturnf., i. e. the Sun ; and cannot be underftood
lis dillam'] ©f any more properly, than of the Mcon or luno. That Chiun fip-
^Hd sn Arabi- j i i o
ca ^ Pcrfica lingua dicatur JN'^O cut voci cum JV2 Qmutatk modopunllH) bene convenit* Ita iy
Auai Mmams. Ghjf. Gram. S. lib^^. TraH.^, CA/erv.i;. de nomine prof rio*
nifies
C.I. lum the [nme mth Chiuni^nd Rfm^hmi 21^
nifies the Moph, the fame Z/oj7?«j de Idohlatr, lib, 2. cap, 23. proves
from t\if proprietieof tl>e word, and its Identitie with Remphan,
Aff. 7. 43* Yet Bochart by Ch:un underftands Saturne : So hochart
fhaleg, Ub. I , cap, 15. ' The Eg)'/' ti<i» word Kephan for Saturne^ as
' Mo/ocfe for Mtfn, is alfo, at thjs day, in ufe among the Coputes\
* whofe tongue is compofed partly of the Gne\^^ partly of the
* old Egyptian, Whence a clear light may be given to Stephen the
* Martyrs words, A^s 7« 43« «n>^«ifl«Ti tSw 9n»yy tS Mi\ox» i^ « *Vfo» t^Alt.T, 4J.'
* ^I'S »>#» p«uj>*ir, or as others wii pi>«», or peA(i»«» i In the interpreta-
' tion of which v/ords, Interpreters have hitherto, been puzled,
' not comprehending why the Hebrew word flO /Cij/w fhould be
' rendered Rephatt, For (6 it's read in A?«o5 $. 26. But now the
' reafon is manifeft,^'^ Kijutt^ according to the attejiatiov ofAben
*■ Ezra^ is SatnrMe ; and this name he had alfo among the Perfians
' and Ifmaeiites : Whence the Egyptians were perfuaded that Am-
' bif^ which the Greeks terme Cyoti^ was the fame with Sutturne^ as
' V.liitarcb in Ifide. Alfo in flauti Vxniilo, Saturne is called Chiun^ as
<• Samuel Vetit Wfcellan. lib. 2, cap. 2. Therefore f'O is the fame
*■ with the Egyptian Rephan^ i. e. Saturne. And the Greeks /nterprc'
' ters (whom Stephen follows} did the more readily ufe this Egyp-
' tlan word Rephan; becaufe they wrote their verfion in Egypt^&c,
Touching C^«m, Aww 5. 26. and \\o\v Remphan^ A^/j?. 43. an-
fwers thereto, fee more largely cap."]. §. 10. alfo, Glafmi Gram.
S. lib. 4. Trad. 3. Ob[erv. 17. pag. 867. e^c. EJ/t. 2a. That Chiun
was an Attri^wt? borrowed,though not without blafphemie, from
the [acred Oracles^ was attefted by learned Le lAoyen fPaftor of the
Reformed Church at Roan) in a Sermon at Caen, who affirmed,
that fiO China in the Arabic, fignifies the fame with Jehovah in the
Jiebrerv.
^. 9. The mo OH or luno^ was called alfo, by the C^a/(if<^m ^\\d yunn Neh^,
Afyrians., hebo : fo Eia. 46. I . Bf/ boxveth dotcn^ Nebo Ihopeth, 8cc. £[*> 46. 3*
The Prophet here mentions tiie two chief Babjlonhn Idols. That
Be/ fignifies the Sv«, from the Eebre^pjH El^ Gods name, whence
;'\ Hf/, and "^'i^' the 57f«, has been before proved. Hence by pro-
portion and paritie of reafon, Neho or N/j^a fignifies the Moon,
]ero»te on this place conceives, that Nebo^ was the Idol^ by which
they exercifed Divinatiom and fought Refponfes. Selden fuppo-
feth that Nebo was the fame with Nihhon : But this Kircher refutes;
proving th^xtiibhon was no other than an high placf, Kircher thinks
It
2 2 luKO jlilfd AftaiSy Hfre^ Lthen^ ChorA^ &c. B. 2 .
it moft probable, that Nebo and Eel were certain fortahle Idols,
tranfported from place to place ; as al thofe Idols were by which
they exercifed Divinations ; as the Terafhiw, ub^ leduahy and (ijch
like Magic Inftruments. Nebo was fo termed fi om Divination or
Prophecie. Thefe Idols he takes to be made of Gold and Silver i
and to be tranfported on the backs ofBeafts, which he thinks the
Text alludes unto, in that it illudes^ or mocks the worshippers of
thefe Idols i as if their Beafts that carried them bowed down
under their burden. As from Bf/cameBe/Mf, Nim^ods name, fo
from Nabo came Nabuchodmofor^ Nabomiffer^ with others.
Anitiii ^. lo. Amongft the Verfians Juno, or the Moon^ was called Kvai-
tU or Anitis^ whom fome fuppofe to be Diana, according to that
of Vaujan. AfrifxKPttAYiuTtJht I others Ferms. But Vojjis de Jddolatr.
lib. 2. cap. 22. proves, that Diana, Jum, and Venui, in thofe Ori-
^Mttf/ parts, figniftedone and the fame Denie; namely the i\/o9//,
called by the ?erfians Anitk : according to that of strabo, lib. 1 1 .
2he Medes /iw<5? Armenians religiovjly vporjh'-p al the -acreds of the Per-
fians '■, but the Armenians more fpeciallj worfhip Anaitis ; to whom they
confecrate their Daughters, men and maid fervantt •■, giving her alfo
Temples n/ Acilifena, c^c. So again lib. 15. of Cappadocia. And
thefe Solemnities performed to Anaitis, Strabo (aith he faw. The
Sacreds of this Goddeife Anaitif, they fay, were died Sacaruyn,
and the holy day confecrated to her '^aca ', becaufc on this day
Cyrus overcame '^acM. Sone alfo write, that the ancients dedi-
cated unto this Goddeffe, fome of the faireft Virgins ; who were
thence, as more facred, given in Manage, f^ircher makes Anaitit
the fame with th" Afiatic Venus : But we rather incline to that of
Vo^uis before mentioned.
fHtioftilei ^.11. Juno was termed by the Grecians HfuHfr^ i which is
//ere, and derived by Voffiru, de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26. from di,f aer ', by a
whence. wontfd Metathefis or tranfpofuion of Leters : And the reafon he
gives of this origination is taken from the regence or prefidence of
the Moon, called Juno, ove the Air. For as Jupiter vvas taken to
be Lord oftheSi^/tf, and therefore fometimes {{]\ed jEther -^ fo
' Juno, or the Moon, was rep 1 ted as ^ueen, or H egent over the Air,
next unto her, on wh ch fhe ditfufed moi^ influen:ei, and vv'as
thence termed Hp«. But I iTiould rather fetch the origination of
Hp» Here, from the Hebrew TXl\r\ Hore, or, as the Chaldee reads it,
m'n Here, Libera^ a name given to /rww, as well as to Proferpine.
For
C . 1 . ^«^o jliled Anitu^ Htre^ Libera^ Chora, &c, 2 5
J! or the Hehr em termed Princes DHinHoriw, i.e. Liberia free
men : fo £/<r.34.i 2. where the Chaldu reads it fH^D Hfy/«, whence^/4.34. ij,
fprang «;<••« tieroti \ and, as I prefume, jf/Di H^r^ i which fignifies
Libera^ a Princeffe^ as /z/w? was reputed to be.
^. 12. Hence aUb /w/iowas ftiled by the (rff ^i^ Kapn Cor f, i.e. j«„(, f^//fi
according to the Latins, Vroferpiftei Libera : fo Servius on ^«. 3. chora^Libera^
where having fhewM how L/rt^n^ brought forth firft Dianas ^ndorprtferfine,
then Apollo i he fubjoins concerning the firft ; for thk is Diana^
JuHO^ Proferfina, The Moon was called either fnpera^ above, and fo
fhe was the fame with Ceres ; or infera, beneath, and fb ftie was
identic with troferpina; who was called Ko/)» Cor^, becaufe the
daughter of Ceres : Which originally fprang from n")in, Horaov
Kora, libera. Whence VoJJius de Idololatr. lib, 2. cap. 28. tels us,
that the Moon, as ftie inlightned the lower parts, was called Libera,
or Cora, the Sifter of the Su,ri, C^ho, as he inlightned the lower
parts, was called Liber") and daughter of Ceres,
CHAP. III.
The Theogenie ofBACchus from fdcred^ or Hehretv^ Names^
md Traditions,
the fever al Ages after the f loud. Bacchus from ^13 13 Btfr-c W.
Jacchus/row IS^l^ T\^Jab-chusX>\ox\y{usfrom Exod.i'J.is.Jehova
NiJJi. Zagreus from Gen. 10. 9. Dithyrambus, Brifjeus, Ado-
nis, Eleleus, Sabus, of Hebrew origination. 7he Theogonie of
Bacchus . Hit parallel with Mofes /« 1 7 . particulars. BacchusV
parallel with Nimrod, drawn from hit Name Bacchus, /". e. Bar-
chus, the f on ofChns, which was Nimrod : Nebrcdes/row Nim-
rod. Zagreus, Belus, Liber, e^-c. Fables touching Edicchus of
f acred original. Bacchus'^ being borne out o/Jupiters thigh, from
Gen. 46. 26. Bacchus V Wine the bloud of Grapes, from Gen.^<).i I .
Veut. 32. 14. Bacchus'i Arl^, &c. from iSant. 6. 19. Bacchus*s
expedition into the Eaff,an imitation of the Ifraelites paffage to Canaan,
Bacchus*^ companion, Silenus, from Silo, Gf«. 49. 10, 11, 12.
and Pan from the Shepherd of Ifrael. the Baccha?, their lamentation
from Yrov. 23. 29,c^<:.
^,i.Thc
Thiftverdl
Aits after the
Fiond,
Saechut hit
Uamei and
Attributes
from facrei
Traditiont,
24 Bdcchus Theogome of Hehrew ExtraB, B. 2,'
§. I.^r^He ett-inU, or Generation of the Gods^ may be reduced to
X th efundry Ages after the Fioud^ whereof the Pceis mude
four. ThefirJ} they called the golden Age -, wherein Saturue reign-
ed, Righteoufnelfe and Peace flourifhed, and all things were en-
joyed in conimun j which Bochart^ Vhaleg^ lib.^. cap. 12. refers to
the lirlt hundred years after the Floud, even unto Vhalegs birth.
2. Then follows the Silver Age j wherein Jupiter reigned, and
men began to divide the Earth ; to til the ground, to build
houfes, according to tiiat of the Poet, Twn primumfubiere domos^
&:. namely in this Age began the jiniUiire^ not only of private
habitations, f;but alfo of that vaft, impious F<?iric, t\\QT(jwer of
Babel, whence followed, 3. The Brazen Age ; wherein fprang up
Nimrod^ who proved firft an Hunter, and then a Warrier, or mighty
Tyrant; who converting his de/ignes from Beafts to Men, by
Tyranny ere<?Ved an Empire ; as Vlrg.Georg.i.
Turn laqueis captare feras, &Jailere vifco,
Juventum^ & magnos canibus circiindare faltus.
Now in this Age flourifhed Bacchus •■, who is fuppofed by the
Mythologifts to be the fon of Jupiter ; but by Bochart to be the
fame with Nimrod ; though fome refer him to Noah^ and others
to Mofei, as hereafter. And here, in profecution of our under-
taking, we fliall endeavor to demon ftrate, that the many fabulous
narrations of Bacchus^ his N/zwf5, and Attributes, were but corrupt
and broken imitations ofjevpifh Natnes, and Traditions. Thus Sand-
ford de defcenfulib, I. ^.17. where having attefted, that the names
of Bacchus, J acchufy Envius, Adonis, 2nd Sabm, wereof facred, or
Hebrew origination ; hefhews, how thofe acclamations, H/Vand
Envion, made to Bacchus, were certain names of Jchova ^ Whereby
the Ancients, in their foleaine Feafts, called upon the true God ;
but in following times, vice abounding, thcCe facred Titles were
given to their Idol-Gods. Whence he concludes thus : ' Hence
' the Thebam, a Colonieof the Sidoniaus, to whom the Religion
' of the 7^'*'^ Coheir neighbors} was known, being willing that
' their Citizen, the fon of ^^we/w, fhould be inferted into the
' number of their Gods, they thought it moft advifed, to tra-
' duce, not only Acclamations, and Nantes, but alfo Felival daies^
' and Ceremonies, and thingi done, from the Hiliories of the Je'(v\
' Therefore we fee that thofe things which are commemorated in
' the facred Scripture, as moft worthy to be known by the Wor-
' fhippers
(j. J. Bacchus's Names of Hehen^ Origwatm, 25
' fhipers of Jehova^ are many of them, albeit confufed, and de-
' tprted unto a fable, transferred on Bacchus. Therefore LaEian-
' tius had what we would, when he truly faid : Ihat thofe things^
' which the ^oetsfpak^ were true^ but difgiiifedj or veiled over with appa-
'■ rence and jhadow. Which apparence has place fpecially in the
' Names of the Gods i which he fhews, faying : That the lies of the
<■ Voeti were not in the Fad^ but in the Name. And truely he cals
' thofe lies^ which oft zre feigned in the Name ; whereas the/ wei
' underilood thefiClioii : yea, the more cunning Priefh of the Gods
' underftood the fame, albeit they conceled it from thecommun
' people. Thus Sandf@rd,
f). 2. VVefhal begin with Bacchuf his Names ; and firft with i. BacchH$
his chief Name Bacchim ; which C^s Bochan obierves) is evidently ^"i^ "^3 the
derived from the Hebrew ^1313 Bar-chm^ the fonof ChiUj [, cJ'^nofchut.
Nimrod ■-, whence thofe vi';3e«Af in Bacchus''s garment, as alfo in his
chariot, [HDJ i .e. 'Jigres, which are allufions to the name Nimrod^
or Nehrodei ; as ^. 4. 2. As tor his Greeks name lax^®- it feems 2. Jacchnt
identic^ or the fame, with the Hebrew tfi^U H* Jachus, 1. e. J ah the ^^'^"'^"'^ '^^"^^
fon ofChus. Thence alfo in the Oracle of Clarius Apollo^ the name
lao is attributed to Bacchus; whence fome derive the name /o
Bacchus^ i . e. the God Bacchus. Now that lah^ and lao are but cen-
trals of Gods effential name HIH* we have already proved,Chap.i.
^. 8. of this Book i of which more hereafter. Alfo lacchus^ ac-
cording to the Syriac^ is Kp2» or Kp> lacco, i. e. a child fucking ;
the letter 3 lying hid in Daghes. Whence that ot'Orpheus -»«?? U^x"'*
the child lacchus. 3. Bacchus., from the place of his education, 2, p;/-^,
was called r)io;/j/«i : So VUtarch makes mention of the flight, /rom £xarf.
i^tatu'<f»»of Dionyfus. Th's i.ame Boc^^M (Canaan pr^f.) fetcheth 1 7 • 1 5 • 7-*-
from Exod. 1 7. 1$. Jehova Nilji. '• Concerning N;/<z the Citie (a- '^"^'^ ^'i/^-
' cred to Brrccfc?^', Homer., leing taught by the Pi5>mc/<r;;i, writes
- thus, in his hymne of Bacchus^
Es-i «/V TIC Nu'wn *^*To» o^ti *yS-eoif u'^n. In hac Arabic d
Namely, Nyfa or Nv;/f<i is a Mountain in A^ah a^ near Fe>;>r, where "^•''•^'^' '"rt^"'*'
ise.<tantthisrnfcnptionofMo/(?5, E.W.17.15. 'DJ mn» /fibot;.?^ {eXViu/r
N/]//, 1. e. the Lord is my B inmr. But the ?h:wciajn interpret it, omnia ilia *
the GodNif£us ; and the Grecians t^t'owQ®^ ; as if the rame fpian^^ ^^<^^^'^ ^oc^i
from the Mountain N>'/^. Others derive Bucchui's name Dionyfw ""^^^ P^^°^^^
from the Mountain N;//r,^which, by a tianfpofition of the leters, Tanf.DeJLf.
^ the/ /.1. 5e^?. 18.*
Attes
Hues
q^ Bacchui's HAmei of Uebrer^' BxtYAB. B. 2,'
they make to be the flime with Sjna, Thus Sandford de Defcettfu
libA . ^. 18. ' This Nyju^ of which there is Co much mention in
' the Hiftorie of Eaccbuf^ is ofal moft famous ; namely, becaufe
' from Njfa. he was called Dhnjifut. But what the Yoets cal the
' Nyfa of Bacchus^ is with us no other than Mofet't Syna : For by
' the artifice of anag^ammatifme^ Syna is made Nyfa 5 as the very
' teitimonie of our lenfcs prove : And the very fituation accords :
' For albeit fome latter Geographers feek for Syfa among the In-
'■ dians^yet the moft ancient fixe it m the proper place i fb as it
' agrees wel with the facred Hiftorie (touching Sjtia). So Hero-
dotui placech Nyfa dhove Egypt ; and Diodorm Sicidui^ I'tb.^. 'twixt
"Egyp and Vhenicia. 4. Bacchus was alfo called MJnt Attes^ accor-
ding to that of the Khodian Oracle.
Magnum Atten placate Deim i gut caftus Adonis,
Evius eji largitor opum^ pulcher Dionyfus.
V\^hat the proper import of this name was, the Greeiatis know
not : So kuiiath. Odyjf. (p. $92. 21,.) i% »rir Afx^THd'n Mluli^fir t^
U* ifiutnficLf 'ixn. Jt U not form to find out the origine ofAtta:, neither
has It any interpretation. But what they knew not, the Hebrews
wel undcrftood. For ("as Sandford de defcenfu Chrijii lib A. ^. i S .}
Au<r, a? al know, is thefamewith the Hebrew HHS Atta^ Ihou ;
which the Scri|)ture oft applies to God, as P/. 90. i . Thou Lord.
Whence alfc the Grfc/tf«# added to Attes^ Hue<. So VemoUhenei
Hues Attes^ Attes Hues. This Hues Sandford makes to be the fame
with Jehi-iK^k^ and fo Attes Hues to be no other than niH* TWd^
atta Jehovah^ Ihou Lord; which often occurs in the Pfahnes of Da-
vid ; and was thence traduced, by the Grecians^ and applied .to
their Idol Bacchus. But Eochart^ Can. lib. i, cap. iS. derives T»f,
from ^S Sin Hues^ He is fire., Deut. 4. 24. Ihy God ii a confuming
fire. Bacchus was ftiled likewifeza^fioc Zagreus^ i.e. A mighty Hjinter.,
from the charafter given unto Niwrod.,Gen. ic 9. where 'tis faid,
he wM a mighty hunter before the Lord^ &c. as hereafter ^. 4.
6. Bacchus was alfo called L/T'fr, according to the proper im-
]^oi t of the Hebrew.) CDmn Horim , which fignifies Princes., i. e.
■free-men., whence the name Hfro«, e^c. of which alfo hereafter
7. thriambui ^.4. 7. The names Ihriambus., Ljthir ambus., and Dithyrambus given
Lyth!rambtSy ^q Bacchus., are one and the fame, though varionfly infllexed;
p.thyrambus. ^^-^^^ ^j^^ 5^^-^^^ exprelfe by (n3S nm dithere abban; which
fignifies fTifrnji^t from the fidion of Bacchui''i being twice born,
5. Zagretti
Cen. lo. 9.
6. Libtr.
C, 3. Bacchus' s Names of Hebrew Extras, 17
as hereafter. 8. ^acchm was alfo called Brifjsus, from K^^H V12 S. Mrifm,
hr'iz doubja.} that is, a lakf ofhone^ j from the Fable, of his travel-
ling through a land of Hone/., v/hich refers to Canaan. 9. Se- 9- /<'*'•
veral other y)roper names of God were given unto Bacchnsy as j«,
jao i whence /^ Biicchm from H* and mrr. That Jao is the fame
with n* or mn*. is made evident by Sandford^ de DefdvifJ.i.^.io.
*• It appears, (aies he, that the Tetragrammcn^ or four letcred
' Name Jehovfih^ was known not only by the found, but alfo, by
' its Conntrie, and origu;aLion 3 for they pronounced it Jao^ and
' as liebrew, interpreted it out of the tiebraks. Theii he addes
'^. Tl. that Irettjeus^TerudlidH^Origen^ Eufekui^ Efiphawfts^ and
^'[heodoret^ make /^i) to be the (ame with 7^W;z^, GodseJJeHtial
' Name, See what follows cap. 8. ^. 11. Heinfim^ Arijiarcho. S.
cap. I . and Glafftm (after him^ Grammat. S. //^ 4. tr/?(f?. 3. ohfen'.''j. . . . .
tels us, ' That "^a-cchm was ftiled^/rcc^^/s from n> Gods name, .^^j^'^fj^f.
' And from 'dallelujah fprang that famous Greek acclamation to br^orummi-
<■ Bucchm ^ i\i\tu Uy-xu which was tranOateJ ("from th? ]Q'm^ldH]dh.Sani'
' Churchj by the Enemy of Mankind, for a contumelie of the/"^'': dede-
* Divine name- i o. Bacchus was called alfo Moni^^ and Adondui^ ses'<.
from 'JIS Adoua':. That Adonis received its origination from " / .
OIS Aionai^ Gods name, '^andford^ de defcenfu Chrijii /. i . ^. 9.
proves thus : ' That i\doms defcended from Adonai^ is fufficiently
'proved by theteftimonieof ojr fenfes, (viz eyes and ears. 3
' This Adouai had among the Hebrerfs a vicarious power in the
' place of Jehovah: — For its very probable, that tlie Uebrevps ab-
*■ ftained from founding the facred name Jehovah^ when they per-
' ceived it was traduced by the Gf;rfi/«, to fignirte their Idols.
The like he affirms of Adms^ ^.i $ . 11. Bacchus was alfo ftiled ^ ^ ^leUuf
EleleitSy from m*?S 'jS El-eloah. 12. Er//wr, from mn\ Aw^ 12, Evius,
13. %abus^ from mSJy Sabaoth : fas Plutarch. Sympof. 4.3 H«;//iw, 13! Sabm-
Ari'.iarcho S. cap.i . makes Sabus or Sabafius^ Baschus^s name among
the Greeks, to be derived from N3D «^"*'^''V"'» to ^^ri/i/^^^o^w ful
drau^^hts of Wine i ^oBochart: But Sandford derives it from
mS3Jf. SeeS^«^ror^, de defcertf. Lhr /. i, ^. i^, 14. Al thefe
b 'ing names peculiar to the holy God^ were, by a blafphemous
imitation, applied to this Idol-God^ Bacckm.
§. 3. But to palTc on to Baccbm's Ceuealogie 5 firft, fome there
a^e who refer the original of Bacchus to Noah ; and th.it not with-
out feme feeming likelihood: which may be drawn, i . from their
Q_2 cognation
2$ Bacchus" s parallel mth Mofes. B. 2;
cogiwtion in names B<rc/j»i or Boacchtis ^ having ntuch the fame
= Wund with Noachns^ though this is not of much weight. 2. BrfC-
chui is faid to be the tirft hweutor of IFine^ which exaftly anfwers
to the chai after the Scripture gives of Noah, that he firft planted
Vittes^Scc. Gen. 20.21.
But the chief conteft amongft the Learned., is concerning Mofes
andAZimr:^; to which of thefe two Bacchus owes his original.
Saiidford and rojjtm lefer him to Mofes; Bochart toN'mirod. I
conceive wc may take in both, without any contradiii,o;i. For 'tis
evident, that thofe blind Mythologijis.^ who brought in thefe Gene-
alogies of the Gods, we? e not fo dililnU and nmforme in the appli-
cation of their oriental broken TraditiouSi as to keep dole to Verfonr,
but admitted a very great latitude herein : Some applying their
Jiorjts to one pcrfon, fome to another ; fome a pcice to orie, and
a peice to another, as they atifefted. Thus fome referred the
^ ftories of Nimrod., others thofe of Mofes., to their Idol Bacchus.
VV^efhal begin with thofe who make Bacchus originally the fame
Bacchus rAf with Wo/a. So Sandford, dedefcenfuChrHii ad infer os.^ lib» l.Se^,
fame rvhh 17,18,19. Whoever fl^al examine al the Reafons of Truth in this Ihet-
Mofcs. iQgig QJ Bacchus, wil find., that the true Bacchus rt>ai Mofes, or the
trfe God o/i^lofcs ; and that thofe things which are chiefly mentioned of
Bacchus, are only fabuloufly to be referred to the Theban Bacchus, or
alfo to Oliris i whorn ^according to HerodotusJ the Egyptians affirme
to he BacchUr. So Owen^ theol. lib. 1 . cap, 8. Vof[. Idol. /. I . c. 30.
fergit Or- ^Y whom we find an exaft parallel drawn 't.vixt Bacchhs 8c Mofes.,
phcus Bacchi in thefe particulars, i . As Mofes., fo Bacchus was feigned to have
fui natalei h^^n borne in SLgyp. 2. Orpheus cals Bacchui uUUu, a name of the
fkw /n modi ^.j^^^^ origination with Mofes. So Sandford, de defcenfu Chriiii 1. 1 .
Bacciio?rrj- ^- i^- There is extant in Orpheus a hjmne., wherein he cdtbrates Mi-
tiiorjit oportet ies i whom in thefirfi verfe he jiiles Dionyflis, and in the t^ir^ Jacchus.
qni non vide- Now Mi fes dijfers not from Mofes fave in pun&uation., (Sec. 3 . Bacchus
at^enm Mojit \^ f^i^l to liavebeen fhut up in an Arh^., atid impofed on.the wa-
ZTJ 7im' ^^^^ ' '^^ -^"^'^ ^"^^' *^^"^ Sandford, de d.fcenfu Chriiii, lih.i. ^.i 8.
autrmlu- i^lofes'i Ar]\, as alfo his danger in the waters., and deliverance thence^
JHfpiam, de- was k/town to divers Nations ; albeit by feveral varioufly, and that moji
ptigenda juf- {,,b;iloufIj., detortid uwo Bacchus, e^c. 4. Bacchus, is made to be
^Jt'ff^-^'^^^- beautiful in for vie., :m\ /ifxirmf, one that had two Mothers; as Mo/«.
ChfiftUib I. Thiis al(b Sandford, de defcenfu Chnfii Ib.l. ^.iS. ' Mofes's hdop^
SeS, 18. *■ tion was al b known : therefore the Poets fable Bacchus to be B/-
' watrenty
C. g. Bacchus' s parallel with Mofes, 3p
' matrem^ double wothered ; which they cal Ifidas. * The "Egyplans
' (faith Plutarch) affirnie, that Ifu^ with a petiftve mind^ and weep-
';»^, was, by the maids, brought to the Queen, to nurfethe
' Child. Moreover, Mo/f j'i eximiom beauty was wel known : For
' when the Voeu fay that Bacchus was moil beautiful ', whom do
'they paint forth but Mofes /' $. Plutarch makes mention of
$vySit httiv'sa, the flights of Eacchus ; which anfwers to Mofes's flying
from Egypt ^ as '^tlllingf. origin. S. bookj^. cap. 5. ^. II. So Sand-
ford., de defcenf. /. I. ^. 18. '■ The Banifhment of Mo/« was known,
'• whence Plutarch Qde /fide) faies, that Eacchus' s bamfhment was a
' commun Song among the Grecians : AlfoMo/(?i's flight was a
' materof commun fame ; unto which Eacchus's ^\ght^ fo much
' celebrated by the Poets., refers, as every one ought to acknow-
' lege ', fpecially feing thofe things, which they mention of
' Eacchui^s flight towards the red Sea., can be underltood of none
'but M-ofes. 6. Eacchus is faid to be educated in a Mount of
Arabia., called Njfa ^ according to that of Mo/^i, who refided
there 40 years. 7. Eacchus was hence called in<>ivC&' Dion^fus ;
which (as Eochart^ Can. lib. i . cap, 1 8.} anfA'ers exaftly to the /"•
fcriptioH of Mofes ^ on the Altar by him erefted, Exod. 17. 15. Exod.iT.i^.
^O^iVT]* JehovaNifJi : which Pofteritie interpreted, the God Ni-
f^us., i. e. in Greek^i^totuaQ^y Viovyfus. 8. Amongft the tnjlieries of
Eacchus., SerpeiitsdiToe reckoned i which anfwers to Mofes^s brazen
Serpent. So Sandf. defcenf. Itb. I . ^. 18. Mofes, at thecomntayid of
Cod., in the defert of Avdhidy »i<:<^e <i Brazen Serpent i according to
the Image whereof it was faid ^ that a Serpent veas in ufe among the Sa-
creds 0/ Bacchus ; aj Nonnus atte^s. 9. Eacchus is faid to have
a Dog for his companion i which anfwers to Caleb., Mofes'^s com-
panion i whofe name fignities a Dog. So Sandf. lib. \. ^.i^,
Caleb,«'^o in Hebrew foimds a Do^.,gave rife to that fable of Bacchus'*
dog., which alone followed him wandring on the mountains. \ o. E^icchus
was famous for his pafllng the red Sea., and Wars ; fpecially for that
he had IVimen in his Arwj, as Mofes in his march towards Canaan,
So Sandf or d^ de defcenf. lib. I. ^. 18. Mofes'i expeditions are wel
k^town : For hence it is that Diodorus Siculus lib. i . memorates fpe-
cially two expeditions of Ofms (f^f" Egyptian Bacchus, ^ '^^ o«/i;/ro
^Ethiopia, ^he ether into Arabia, through the red Sea. 11. In Euri-
pides., the Eacchi are (aid to draw water out of a Rock, having
ft ruck it with their Rod j and where ever they went, the Land
flowed.
JO Bacchus' s pAralld with Mofes, B. 2,
A/j/Jr/, percuf. flowed with ivine, milk, ■> and boitej. The firft part ofthis/rfi/^ an-
elkJt* *^uid ^"^'^^"^ ^° Mofes'sjirikjng the Rock, whence gutTied forth waters :
<,/^„^yi„^",^ the latter part anfwers to the defcription of Canaan-, which is
Thearro.iUa faid to flow with Milk and Honey, Exod.:^,^,ii.Sc U.S. Sc 33.3.
Euripidu in &c. Whence Bacchiii was called Brif^m^ i. e. 8<tt^311 fn3 a lak^ of
B.tcchk.-'/ngt honey. I2.0rpkeuscdi\s Bacchus S-tCf^tfi^tt i.e.tbe Legijlator; and lb at-
fcr?tVupcm . t'^^^'Jf^ fo ^^'"^ /iVu)c« ^j»/*j», as it were, tvpo tables of Ltfwj, ifi imi-
ftatim cxul-* tation of Afo/>i, EW. 34.20. 13. Bacchus was alfo called bicornls^
tat indc rof- two-homed '-, as Mo/« is ufually piftured, from the milhkc of that
fidus fontis Text, Exod. 34. 29. the sk^n of his face Jhone. To v/hich we may
dt^enfJ'T'^' ^^^^ ^ ^^'^^ '^ mentioned in Nonnus's DionyfmcU^ '■ That Bacch'n ha-
5ek 10. * '*' ^'"g touched the Rivers Oromes and Hyd^fpes with his roi, and
' dried them up, he pafTed over i and his ftatfe being call on the
'ground, it began to creep as a Serpent, and co wind it fi^if
' about an Oke : Again, that the Indians continued in darkneTe,
whilefl: the Bacch£ enjoyed the Light. Al which exat^ly aiifwer
to the ftorie of Mofes^ as face to face in a glaffe. 1$. Farther,
Mofes learned on Mount Sinai the Rites of Sacrifices^ and thence
taught them to the people : The fame is fung of Bacchus by
Ovid. Fafl.
Ante tttos ortus ar^efne honor e fnere.
16 . Again, Mofes was the tirft that brought in f acred Miifc : thus
in like manner Strabo^ lib. 10. 453. informes us, that the Bacchic
Mufic was famous throughout Kfta ; and that many mufc Imiru-
wf«tj hdtfiobteined :i Barbaric name^ ^s J ambla^ Sambuk^^ Barbitos^
Magades,8cc. which feem al to be of Hebrev? origination. 17.
Moreover Mofes^ with the Princes of the Tribes, ("who are for
Honor fake ft i led in Scripture \:\\q fons of J of eph') took the boytes
of J^ifeph^ and carried them to Canaan^ Exod. 13. 19. whence
fprang the old P{?f rf fable of Ofiri§''iboKes^ and of his fons, &c^
For the ancient Ofirii^ whom Pan nourifhed, was Jofeph^ as Sand-
ford wil have it. 18. Laftly, we find a fabulous mention of B^c-
chus's Maira., who is referred and feated among the Stars. This
Maira., Sandford^ by an eafie Anagrapfp^ refolves into M*r//Z, or
Miriam^ who was Sifter to Mofes znd Aaron. Thus Sandford ind
Voftui (hew, in many inftances, how th? whole ftorie of Mofes was
tranOated to Bacchus. And Eschart himfelf grants, that thefe
many parallels could not but be borrowed fiom facred jhrie •■,
though he addes, 'Yet I cannot colleft, with this great man
C.J, Bacchus's parallel nhh l^imYod, jl
' (yofftus) that Mofes was the Vheniciav^ and Egyftiatt Bacchus, For
' 'tis not Jikeiy, th-jt a perfon fb much hated by thefe Nations,
' fhould be worOiip'd by them as a benigne God. OnJy, I think,
' thefe Mythologies alluded to theftorie cf Mo/« ; as in the fable
' of Silemis^ to the Prophecie of S//o, And truely not only the
' ftories of Mo/«, but of others alfo, lie hid in the Niythologics of
' Bacchus. Thus Eochart^ Canaan lib. i. cap. i8. fol, 486. which
leads us to the following Genealogie oi'Bacchus.
4.4. Though many pieces of Mo/^i's jfor/> and charaller 2ive ^<tc<^hunhe
applied to Eacchns ; yet I conceive, (with learned Bochart) that^!"*'^"*
the chief Prototype^ or original idea^ according to which EacchuCs '""''' *
fidiLre was drawn, was Nimrod. This may be demonftrated, i . i Bacehitt the
from the very name Eacchus, which feems the fame with t^D 12 fame with
Bar-chuf^ the fori ofChus i as alfo from the Greek i*>cx®-. the (ame ^"^f^hus,
withtJ^On» Jah of Chus. Thus B^c/j^zrr, Vhaleg, lib. i. cap. 2.
Now who fees vot, that Nimrod WM Bacchus ? for Bacchus is the
fame with t2^13 "13 Bar-chus, i.e. the \on of Chus. Barchus /i«^
Bacchus arethefame^ as p^DH Darmefe't^^^ and pt^'i^l Dammefek^^
for Damafcus. Thus much the Grecians tiiemfelves tacitely hint
to us. I . By making Bacchus to be the fbn of Jupiter ; as Chus.,
the father of Nimrod., was the fon of Cham •, who paffei among
them for Jttpiffr, as before. 2. By confecrating unto Bacchm.,
amongft the birds, Kw«r the Pif, and amongrt: the Plants, K<«rs» the
Ivy •■, becaufe he was kI«-«^ Cifius^ Hebr. ^1^13 a (- hufean, or Ton of
Chits ; as Nimrod was. 2, This is iikewife evrid-nt from Ba'-.chm^s * Kebrodet
other name N«ief»crMc Nehrodes i which Bochart m^kes to be a de; iva- ^J-^^'^T ""'^
tive from Nimrod., and this from 110 Marad^ to Rebel. It is true, ^""^°^'
fome fuppofe that Bacchuswds called Nebrodes., from that Exuvium nt^v^s HinnuR
hltinuleuM., which he, and his Bacchantes were wont to wear : For, f'f^^^ exuvin
i'dy they, this N.ySfeif properly imports. But I (Tiould rather think, ^"""'^''«, ^woi'
and fay, (as before ^. 2.3 that Bacchus wore theCeuHeA^i, asalfo ^^ccW^J
that he hai in his Ciiariot piOJ-, Tigers., in allufion to his or]^[- geftare f'u.
nal name N»j8p»<r, or Niwroi So Bochart., ?hileg.lib.i.cap.2. '• The *'"''• Bacchus
' name alludes to S^IQJ N;mr<r : 1l\\q Chaldeam cal a 7iger fo : ^'^'f^f^/ vo-
' Thence 7igers in B<icc^m^'s Chariot. Others rather derive the "^3'/'"^'?''
' nam? from N.ee/; Nftr/i ; and cal Bacchus Nebrodes. So AnthjUfa i^imub^'
lib. I Cap.'i,%. Epigr.l. NwnTiMor, «/*« ri^p»J\«, it2e^Jirir\ir, rum felUbni
' as if he we.e cloathed with an Hir/ww/e^i^ skin j being ignorant that •"^'"^'"w''-
' this is the very name of Nimrod amon» t'.ie Grecia/ts. S -e the ^'fP?'*"- '"'
'•LXX, ^
g. ZMgreuf.
Gen. 10. 9.
4. Belur.
$, Liber.
Heroes.
6. Staphyltts
Bacchus $ fon^
the fame with
Ninus.
OvpenThealog
lib.'^.cap.Q.
32 Bacchus's ^Ardlelvp'ith Nimrod, B. 2.
'• LXX. Jofephus^ and others. Thus ^ocJjart derives Eacchus his
name Nebrodei^ or Nebrod^ from Nimrodi and this from TID
M<«r*;<i, to Rebel. Whence this nameNiwro^ Teems to be given
unto him, either Prophetically, or elfe eventually, after he had re-
belled againft his Anceftor Noah ; and ufurped an uuiverfal Empire
over his Brethren. Hence, 3. he is ftiled (?<>«. 10.9. Amighty
Hunter before the Lord, i.e. mofl potent, as Jon.i,. 3. A&.J. 20.
Lz/^i.6. proportionably whereto, B/zc'c^/zs isalfoftiied z*^tvt
i Hunter: and what is faid of Jupiter, that)??? expelled his father
Saturne, i. e. Noah, from his Kingdome, Boc^^rt applies to Encchus
or Nirnrod ; who, by reafbn of his rebellious ufur^ation, was called
Nimrod. And 4. by reafbn of the extent of his Dominion he
was ftiled Belus : For that Eelns, the Head of the Affyrian D/lonar^
chie, was the fame with Nimrod ("who had the firil name given him
from his Dominim, and the latter from h\s Rebellion) is proved by
EKhart, (\n his Vhaleg. lib. 4. cap. 14. fol. 264.J) only the name
Ni>frod, in fo much as it was comumelious and odious, was oblite-
rated j and that of Bf/?« only retained by the CW^?/r«i. S- To
this name Eelus, anfwers that of Liber, given to Eacchus ; which
Bocfctfrt makes the fame for import, with CZDmn Hcr/'^', /./'fri,
free men or Vrinces i which is given to the Babylonian Princes, Efa.
34.12. where the Chaldee reads it, bene herin^ Jons of Liber i, or He-
roes; For thence the name Hffrow was derived. Whence Metho-
dim cals Nimrod dAkpot T»r >)|>»'«v, the brother of the Heroes, i. e. in ef-
feft, Liber, d.?rince. 6. The Greek Mythologiis themff Ives, though
they are ambitious of vindicating Eacchm for their countriemaii,
yet they acknowlege that Sf/f/>V"^5 his Son and Slice "(Tor, was
Kingof A/^iri^r; wh'ch is as much as if they had fjid, that E.tcchus
reigned in AJfyria. Yea, in the Epitaph ofN'mus, Nimrods Son, and
Svcreffor, there is mention made of the Eicch£ ; as \thent. Iij;.i2.
7, Eicchus is fnd to b? t'neGodof Wine i bccaufe Nimrod W2S
the rirft that ruled over Babylon, where that moH: excellent Wine
celebrated fo much among the Poets under the name of Nedar,
was found. So '^theneus Deipnof lib i . ( here'H (fd]th\ie) ret>orts
that there voas a IVine in Babylon, vchich the natives cal Necia-- ; wh'Ch
they called alio '.^f<^''i;/i^ of (^^ (7f)(:/s,d^c. 8. Laftly, thee-ped-
ons of Bacchus into the Eift, even unto India^ fecm evident Refe-
rences unto Nvnroi, and his pre [for s Atchie/em nts in thofe
partSj as Eochart, PhaUg I. i.e. 2. That Bacchus was the fame with
Nimrod;
C, 3 .' Falflfi applUd to Bacchus of f acred Extufi, 3 5
liimrody and that the wholeof his «>or/^//> was tranfported out
of the oriental parts into Grece^ by the Vheniciam^ fee Eochart^ Can^ "
lib. I. cap. 18.
§. S. But we precede to give inftances of many Fables attribu- Grecidn fables
ted to Eacchui^ which were originally traditiom from [acred Scri- touching Bac-
-ftwrf,as I. That Fable, oi'Eacchus'i being borne out ofjnpiten thgh; <:f}>f{of [acred
which Eocbart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) makes to be but a miftaken "'"'S""'*
Tradition from Gen. 46. 26. ' Eacchus (faies hej) is feigned to have gj„. ^5. 25,
' been born out of jwpiferi t%^ i becaufe the P/;mrzV«f urider- B<?cc/7m ^or/ie
*• ftand"]1* andinS), (which properly fignifie the thigh) of the of Jfpitert
' verenda ; whence that commun faying in Scripture, to precede out '*'^*'
' of the thigh of ihe Father, as Geft. 46. 26. Exod. 1.5. &c. So To/-
fms de Idololatr. lib. i. cap. 1^. more largely. 2. In the Tyrian
Fable of Eacchus and Icarus, IVine is faid to be the ^/ow^ of the Gen. ^g it.
Gr<ip<ri i which is an Idio^ne purely Hebrew i fo CD^^J^; D1, is u- ^^ ^'"'''^ "/
fed by Jacob., Gen. 49. 11. and by Mo/f/, Deut.:i,2. 14. Where the '^^^ ^''''^^•
Grff/^ render it «m^« ?wp«\'Jif, as Eochart., Can. /»l . c. 1 8. 3 . Ptf«//r- ^^"^' ^^* *"**
witfi, in Ac^tfidi, makes mention of ti Fable, touching the Grfei^i *
finding at troy \«>»«x«, an Ark^confecrated to Eacchus ; which when ^^^^hussArl^
Eurypilus had opened, and beheld the ftatue of Eacchus hid there- •5''"" ' ^'*'"'
m, he was presently, at the very fight thereof, deprived of his **^*
fenfes. This, faies Eochart {Can. lib. i . cap. 18.3 was taken from
I Sam. 6. 19. where 'tis faid, that God therefore jiruck the Eetfemi- ' •y**'"-^''?'
tes, becaufe they pryed into his Ark^ &c. 4. There is another Grecian
Fable of '' Eacchus being angry with the /^t^f;i//z«^, becaufe they
' difhonored his Sacreds ; neither received them with that fblem-
' nitie, when they were firfi: brought from Erotia, unto Attica, by
' Vegafus : wherefore he afflifted them v/ith a grievous difeafe in
* their pri vie parts i from which they could find no remedie,
* until, being admonillied by the Oracle, they yielded themfelves
' more obfequious to the God i and ereded Vhallos, i. e. certaine
' Images of thofe privie parts he had afili^ed, for his honor. An
egge is not more like unto an egge, ( fines E)chart, Can. lib. i.
cap.l%.) than this Comment rotheHiftorie of the Fhiliiiines',
who, when God brought upon them the H^morrhordes, for their
unworthy treatment given the Arl^,upouconful ting their Oracle
were anfwered ; that they could not be otherwife cured, than by
confecrating golden /mages of the Htworrhoides to God ; which ac-
cordingly they did, &c. i Sam. $. 9. i Snn. 6. 4, s. ^. There 1 Sam.6.^,y.
^ is
34 Fd^les Apjflied U Bacchui of f,icrecl Extra^, B, Y,
is another Fable, of Eacchui\ attaining unto hmmrtalitie^ &c,
which is evidently a corrupt imitation of the 5cnpt«r^ account
of God. So Safidford^ de Defcenfu Chrijii Ub,i . capAJ. ' We need
'no way dout but that belongs to the Great God, which DWo-
' riis Siculus^ lib. 3 . relates of Eacchm i namely, that a?noug al the
Gods.) Vionyfus onely attained to a fixed hnmortalitie. 6. To which we
may adde tliatof/?io«^orMi lib* i. and Strabo lib. 17. who affirme,
thatOfirii (who was the Ejiyptian Bacchus) hit fepnkhre was unhjiowne
to the Egyptians i which, faies Sandford Qlib, I. ^. 21.3 anfwers to
Dent. 34. 6. what is faid of M()/<?5, Dent. 34. 6. But no man k^ojifs of hit fepnlchre
unto this day^
BaechuihU ^. ?• The whole fabulous ikone o^ Bacchus'' s expedition into
expeditions the E<r/f, feems evidently no other than a corrupt imitation of
into the Ea}}. ^X^q jfraelites pajfage unto Canaan under Mofes Rud JofJtua ; as it
1 Bacchus hit ^^^Y appear by thefe particulars, i. B/rcc/^//i is faid to have for
companion Si- his companion SHenus ; which fable fas Eochart makes it very
lenus^the fame \)[d\n) owes its original to the Prophecie of Silo., Gen.^c^. 10.
withstloy This dlCo Jnji in Martyr long fince obferved ; Viewing, how the
Gen. ±9 10 ^^"•'^^^ horridly mejied this Vrophecie.to efiabliflj the fnyjhries of Bacchus.
11,12.' * 0^3 To begin with the vame Silenusj it feems apparently the
fame originally with the Heb. f'?'^^ Silan ; and this the fame with
n^*tt? S?/o, the name of the Mefjiof^ the Angel., or Mejfenger, Cent
by God to condud Mofes^ and the Jfraelites unto Canaan. (2) Hence
the Greeks make Silenns to be Bacchus'' s «A<A»»x«t\©' Preceptor., or /«-
Jirulior ; as Mofes was inftrufted by Silo., for the Angel.,) who is
faid to be the Lawgiver and Iniiruhor of the people, Gen. 49, ic
f33 Thence they make Si/enns to l:e employed in treading out the
' Qrapes : which anfwers to Silo his Charader, Gen. 49. 11. and his
cloaths in the blond of Grapes. f4j They make Silenus to be alwaies
drunk with Wine, and to feed on Milk : which fully agrees with
what is Prophecied of Silo., Gen. 49. 1 1 . His eyesjhalbe red with
wine., and his teeth white with milk. But of this more hereaftei\
Tan AM\her 2. Another of B/rcc^z«'s companions was ?an; who is reckoned
of Bacchus hit amcngft one of his chief Commanders., Sec. That this fable is alfo
tmfanions. q^ J ewifh original., feetns evident fO ^I'om the very name P/?;/,
which, in the Hebrew fO P^/;, fignifies one that ftands ajionijh'd., or
jiupified^-'ith fears., whence Van is fabled to fend Fannie fears,
which gave rife to that proverbial fpeech, Fannie fear. (2) Fan is
Hwde the God of Shepherds : Which fable evidently fprang from
that
C, 3^ F dies applied to Bacchus of Hehre)v Extras, 35
that charafter of the Mefms ; who is ftiled frequently the Shep-
herd of^frael ; as hereafter.
3. Eacchui is fabled to have Women in his Arnnr, \^\-]\c\\ The Baceht
were called Bacchje^ and Ihyades, and Mimallomdes^ SfC. (i) Thefe ''■".''' ''*'""»"
B</ccb^ were Prophetejfes of Bacchus, io called, as (bme think, from ^^^""*'
T)D2 to lament, according to that, Ezech. 8.14. PIMD Mebaccoth, £^ec/;.8.i4.
weeping jor Tamuz ; For 'tis certam, that the Sacreds of Bacchus
were performed with much lamentation and howling. He'tHfius,
Arijiarcho cap. I. deduceth the hacch* (^as Brfccfczw} from nD3
ululari, to ^^w/, or /«?«f/;t i which word V/>g;/, i5i/i. 7. ufeth of
the Bacch£,
Aft alia tremidis uluhtihiis <tthera coynplent,
Vampifteajque gerunt incinUd pellibus haffof.
Alfohefhews, that the lamenting exclamation 2i/o/, ufed by the
hacchtt^ flows from the Hehr. *'^2i< heu\ eheiil So in Prov. 23. /-rov, 23.29,
29,30. ^USv^, is ufed for immoderate drinking of Wine. Drii-%o.
fms, lib. I. Animad. cap.7,-:^. derives the Baccht's 61k{«v from iu»y an-
fwerable to the Syriac Snn a Serpent, Ezech. 8.14. The women
which celebrated Jhamiiz, or Adonit, whom the Gree)^ make the
fame with B^cci&m;, are faid to be Pn^JO weeping-, from n33,
i.e. Eacchje^ or, according to the Gr^^i;,, /8«)t;^t:/lJja<. Whence it
appeal's, that thefe Sacreds were firft celebrated in the Eaji by
thefe She-priefts of Bacchus. Thus Heinfm, and Glajfim after
him. Bochart (^Can. Lb. i. cap. i^- foL ^So.) fhews, how thefe
Bacchx cried ufually Ejioe ! which he derives from Proi/.z^. 29,30.
*12i< Euoe ! or vje ! ("2) Thence Bacchus^ Jhyades^ the fame Bo-
chart derives from njL^n, to wander, becaufe, being overcome with
wi/ze, and //(We, they n?^r/':/r£-<i here and there. ("33 And Co Mhnal- .
Z<;»/Vf5, he draws from ^^^^^3 ^iemallelan, praiUrs ; according ^o ^^^^jj"J^j^_
that Vrov. 25. 29, 30. So Heinfins, in Arijiarcho facro cap. i. fup- havxcuUm'
pofeth, that M^)-<r//om'/ej, Bacchus sVv\€\\?>, v/ere fb called from ^«r i;^n/Jmrf
the r/oj/^ and clamor they made : For [»SSoO^ ^'ith the Chaldeans, cognitu comme-
fiefnities pratlers, or garrulous perfon^. Likevife Jhyades, from'"'"'''"!'"''"'
n^n to wnider, or ffr^.y i which is ufed Efu, 28. 7. for drunkards. J^TcS"'
So tirat Ihyades mull be the fame v/irh iusai/^.cAf, i. e. fuch as being vei adfabula
touched with Wine, or furie, wander up and down : whence E«- (leflexa^ in
ripides cals the Bacchic PrieHs v\xi»Tci4) Erratics, or wanderers, is, Glaf. ^^^ c/;hw /jc(?r
Gram. S l.^. Traa. x.obL^:,. congefiavide.
~ 7 7 J ^ amut. Vere
igitur LaHamim : Mendamm Foeturum non efi in faifoy fed in nomine. Sandf.de defcenfl. i . §.17;
R 2 fS.But
3^ TheThfQgonle of Apollo of Hehevp Estraci, B. 2 1
§. S. But I fhal conclude this ot'Bacchus with that ofBochart^
(CanMb.i . c.i8. /. 4S6.J ' Thefc examples ffaies he} ihew, that
*• in this fable of Eaahus there is more than enough, that every
' wherealludes to the reft of theScripture;yetfb,as that the mort
' of thefe Fables were fetch'd from the hiftorieofMt>p;i becau(e
'when the Phcnicians came firft into Gy^c<', with Cadmm their
' Commander, the memorie of things done by f^iofes was yet frefh.
' For Cadmus lived uwdi^rjolhua^ and was Ctf^f^/wof thofc P/^o//'-
' cians^ who, to fave themfelves from immment danger, betook
' themfelves to Sea, to fearch out for other Countries. Thus
we fee how thefe Fables were conveyed into Grece.
C H A P. I V.
The Theogome of Apollo^ Mercuric^ Pluto ^ Encehdu<y
andT)pho»y Hebraic,
Apollo, frc?n )^}>.Mf to dejhoy^ the fame with Apolluon, Bev. 9. i r.
which anfwers to the Hebrew 1^1^ Shad^ the VeviU ttajne^ Dent. 32.17.
Apollo called Pythius, front Phut, or Pythpn.. Delus /re?« tj-j-j
deel^fear. Exod. 20. 27,. Belenus /rom 7)^2 beel^ Lord. P^j-an,
and Jep-i-eon /rem a-awy, to heaL Eleleus frorn Halelujah. A pa-
rallel betwixt Apollo'i facreds^ and thofe in the Jewip Temple^ ani
Injiitutes. Ihe 7 heogonie of ApoWo, as parallel to ]ofhud.: i. In
Names ; oi i«/®- anfwers to JoHiua or Jefus : the lik^ P,5ean, &c.
2. In Stories: Python/^^i/^ ij- Apollo, the fame wiihOgflain hy
JoOiua. E\i\su i», which began and ended the w^«\, fung to Apollo,
the fame with Hallelujah. Apollo'i parallel with Phut. Mercuries
parallel with C^m^n-, proved by the origination of his name from 12t2
Machar^ and other Fables. Mercurie c-//^.-;^ Taautus, Theuth,
Mominus, Cafmilus. Ihelheogonie o/Pluto : His Names Muth,
Hades, Axiokerfos, Typhon. Enceladus the fame with the Vevil^
Ufa. 27. 1 . Ty phon'j original from Tophet, E/rf.30.33. Typhon'i
parallel w.th Mofes in $. particulars. Briareus.
77)eTheogome ^•^•W^ ^'^^^ given the Genealogie^ or Iheo^onie of Satitrne^ J«pi'
«/ ^ipolli. » ter^ 7«»f, and Baccbm i with evident notieei of their ori-
gination
C. 4. Apollo's name Delus, from Deel^ fear, 37
gimtiott from the Hebrew language, and facred Oracles : Wq now
procede to Apo//^, ■dnothevjuppofititiousfon of Jupiter^ whom the
Wifer of the Mytkologi is reputed as their Supreme Cod •, and there-
fore termed him the God ofWifdme ; whereby they generally un-
derftood the Sun ; Which being as the Eje of the world, and tiie
greateft Natural Eff.cietit of dl fubhinary corporeal EffeSfs, might
wel pafTe for an Idol God^ amongft thofe blind i agam. But, what-
ever/o/f^ conceits thefe poor Heathens had of their /dol Apollo^ we
dout not but to evince, that his chief Names^ Attributes^ and Of-
fices were, by I know not what Satanic imitation^ ofHebrefp^ and
facred OrigitiaL And to begin with his chief name A/>o//o, in Greeky^ Apollo from
ATOW.M, a Dejirojer 7 whence, fates Eujiathiu^^ Iliad. «. 6 ATiN.«r u tv '^^»*'
rtVow^wf i»o/*«{iT«, Apollo is fo luvved frOin ■d'poWe'in^ to dejiroy : which
exaftly anfwers to the Hebrew'!'^ Shad^the Devils name,ti^om lltt^
?,hadad, to dejhoy ; whence Vent. 1,2. 17. CDH^^ to ^Devils. We ^^*^'Pj'/'^'
find the fame name for fubftance given the DavV, Kev.^. 11 . ^Z^t.at^lh
Apollyon^ 1. e. a Veliroyer^ accoramg to the import of the Hebrew /o„^ autjacra
Abaddott. So that 'tis evident, this name Apollo anfwereth ex^MyJiquiswavulfy
to the Dm/i name T^ Shad^ 3.Deiiroyer. 2. Another name of^fo^^"""-
Apollo was $o7;S(j^ ; which Sandford^ de defceiif. Chrilii lib. I . §. 16. Sandf. de
derives from the Anagrapfis, ov re fcription of Jehovah: Whence s^^ 5/
(faith he} at firft came Hoibe^ and hence Vhoibo : For it is certain, Phoebus,
that to words beginning with a vowel, t\\e JEoks were wont to ^ /<?feov<«/j
prepofea Vigamma^ the force whereof is expreft by P/?i, whence Hoibc:(2^es
the ancient Greeks for oiro» writ ^omu 3 . Another name of kpolto Ji^ ph^^e
was Fythiuf •■, which Bochart derives f om Phut the fon of Hayn^ „l„ ^a Lf,d
Gen. 10. 6. whence Aprllo was (aid to be the fon of Jupiter Ham- quifquam dn-
mon^ i. e. of Ham^ as before. Thence alfo they fuppofed him to b'^'*^- SandC
have been a l.yhian^ because the Pofteritieof P^?<t fecled in thofe
parts. Others derive Vythini fi om Python^ and this from fHD Pethen^ Pytbim.
a Serpent^ which Apollo deftroyed, as ^. 3, 4. Apollo was alfo cal-
led by the Ancients, Velm : whence the Hand, where his Temj^l ? jjelus from
was feated, received the fame tiaine. Its true, the Myihologijis'iniki^K
would perfuade us, that Veins was fo named from ^i\y,, wade ma-
infeii •, becaufe LatOHa lying hid in the Sej^ rvberi Jhewas about to bring
forthy was made mauifeji by Jupiter. But Bochart^ Can. lib. i . cap.l^.
gives us a more authentic origination of Delus., from the Vhenician
and Hebrew ^Tl"! daal.^ as Belm from *?i^3 baal Now '^m, amongft
the Vheniciaus figniiied/Mr -, thence God > becaufe the main obj^^
of
^8 Jpollo's mmfBelem^^ fromBul^ Lord, B. 2.
of their /wr was God ; according to that of the Foet, Vrimus In orbe
Deoi ficit 7mor^ Fear wm the firft that made Gods in the world, Whicli
fuits wel with the Hebrew Idmne^ which exprefTeth the «'(»r/?;ip of
Cod under the oJd Teftament, by fear : As alfo the Grecians ex-
j.^ prefied their wor/Tiip of Demons by J'nn<f'<ufxiuxy Demon-fear^ A^.
. 17- a2. j^ 22. And that this name '^rn, or Delus, attributed to Apollo,
was of Hebrew or igiu at i on ^eems probable, in that we find the fame
word given to the Gentile Gods, frequently, by the'Paraphrajies on
£xod.2o.2^. the oldJeliameut; as Exod. 20. 25. fSm D^^/i«, Gods of filter.
Hence the Hand Delns was fo calleJ by the Phemcians, from '?m
daal, anciently deel, ("as from "7nj Meel, and Nilus) i. e. the Hani of
the God Apollo ; whole Temple, Nuine, and fVorfhip, was at iirit
brought into Grece, and fixed in this Hand of Delas, by the P^^-
mciansi as 'tis made evident by a learned Treatife of Vickj nf on,
ft i led Delphi ?hcenicizantes. 5. Apollo was alfo ft i led by the Anci-
selenusfrom ents Eelemis, as it appears, not only by Aufomm's, werfe ; but alfo
l])2Beel, by the Aqiiileienfe Infcription, Apollini Beleno, to Apollo Belenus, as in
Lord. > Gruterui : whence the Spaniards cal him Felem. To which agrees
that of Herodian lb. 8. who for Belenus has b=\i». Thence alfo the
Uerbe, which the Latins ft i led Apollinaris^tihe Gauls termed Belinnn-
, ti<3! : Now as Delus was originally the fame with the Vhenician IDI
daal or deel ; fo Belenus, or Bf/ir;, the fame with *?^3 S/i<z/, or Beel,
or Bf/«5, the chief P^mci/r// God •, of which hereafter, Ch. "]. f).\ .
Only, as to our prefent purpofe, we may take notice, that as the
Vhenicians termed the Sun, their cheif Goi, Belm, and Beelfanten ;
becaufe they reputed him f*D2^ 7^3, the Lord of Ueuven ; fo alfo
the Grecians ftiled their Idol Apollo, b{m», Belin, or Belenus •, fuppo-
fing him to be the Sun, and fo the Lord cf Heaven ; in imitation of
t\\e?henicianf,'who, by Satanic infpiration, took the origin^tl Idea of
this their chief Go&f^elus, and Eeelfamev, from Divine conHitution,
0en. 1. 1^. whereby the Sun was appointed Lordofthediy,-^^ C7f>f.i. 16. which
the Vhenicians had traduced to them by fome broken Tradtion,
from the J^i''^ o^^ Patriarchs, (the latter is moft approved by
F£an. Eochart,^ as elfe.vhere. 6. /^po//o was alfo ftiled Pi-zi?? or Pt-o;/,
and Jepfe n, from thofe facredH;;m/« which were funs; unto him,
for his viftorie ovei' Python; which was but an im'tation of Jolhua's,
viftor'e over Og,as in what follows, ^.^. And becaufe the Veam,
EkJeHs. or \^ymnes fung to \p'}llo, were both begun and ended with »k«kTu i>»
Eleleii Hie; t'r.ence alfo Apollo (as Bacchus^ was called t.\i\ive
Eleleusy
i
C, 4. -Apollo's Sacreds from Jemjh, g^
Eleleris^^nd i;i«(^ Jeius from that facred Hymne fung to the true God H* iSSn
r\* mn Hallelnjah, as hereafter, ^.2. and 3. and Boo/^3. c.i. ^»i t. ^^''^'^i'^^f
^. 2. Thus we have lliewn how the chief A^^zw^^ of Apollo ]°^y'll'^slT
weve of ?benici art immed ately^ but originally of facred^ derivation, Dkkinfphxn.
And it is not lelTe eafie to demonftrate, that not only his Names^ cap- 6.
but alfo his chief Attributes^OfficesyTempU'^Sacrificesj 8c Oracles were i^ ^^fallel
al originally, by I know not what Satanic allufiott and ^/«jJo», ^pjjjj^.^ ^^^
borrowed from the kttrihutes^ 7ewplc^ Sacrifices^ <Lnd Oracles of creds and '
the true Go(i, worfhiped at Jerusalem, Namely, Firft, as God had thofe of the
his Tabernacle^ fo Apollo had his Conine^ exaftly anfwering thereto. J^wifli Tcm-;
2. As God had in the Ijibernacle^ his Ark^\ fo hpollo^ in his Cortme^ his P
Tr ipoi.-2,. As Gods Ark»fo Apollo's Tripos^was overlaid with Gold. 4. a parallel
As God had on his Ark Rpropitiatorie feat^where ftood the y^l Ke> 'twixc the
fpQnforie^v/\\\c\\ the Prieft confulted, and thence gave forth Oracle^; Tahernacle,\
fo Apollo had, on his tripos^ a certain feat, which the Greeks called "^"^v Proptt-
Xk/xov, on which his Pythian ."ihe-Pricji or Prophetejfe fate, and after crifices of "
a pretended confutation with him, or the Devrl under his name, the trueGorf,
gave forth Oracles. Apollo is faid to learne his Art of divination and the cor-
from Pd;« the God of Shepherds : which table leems borrowed ^'"^'T^'^"^*
from the Divine Omcle, touching the Mefus, filled the Shepherd of/f.^'ZeTof
Jfrael^Scc. S • As Gods Priefis had their Ecliafiei^ ScRaptures^whWd Apollo.
t\\efpirit ofVrophecie remained on them j fo Apollo's Vriejis^ Sec. 6.
God had h'n facred fire alwaies burning on his Aliar^ Lev.6.12,13. Sacred fire.
So alfo Apello., proportionable hereto, had his »•(»> *a/28?Dv alwaies- Lev.5.12,15.'
burning ^re,which they call'd es-«« Ejiia, as tis fup{)ofed from Jl' Z*i<
fsj<«,i.e. the fire of 7^^, or Gods Sacred fire; as hereafter, c.9.^.2.
7. Apollo had a facred Hy7«;/^ dedicated to him, called Fie <?», ^^oZ/oVp^an-
confifting of that folemne acclamation Hie., Hie ; and Eleleu Hie 5 from facred
which is evidently the fame with that Sacred Hymne Hallelujah. Hymnes.
This wil appear evident from the Original of thofe f/jww5,which,
as the Fable goes, was this : Apollo having dellroyed the Serpent j^uid aliud
Vython., the firft fevemh day after he inftituted his Pyihic Games.) or yei-o fnijfi in
Uolydayes; wherein the chief' C5«tf/f was among thofe who fiing '''/^'''?"\'^'''^'<^
n*i*'¥«, in the Honor of Apollo. That this Pythic Infiitiition was but u^ilputm'ut
a fabulous Tradition of the Uytnms fang by JofJ^jua and the Ifrae- quaHebrMru
lites^ upon their Viftorie over the Canaanites., is proved in what ;-^» "filT^
follows, ^. 3 . Thus Sandford^ defcenfu lib. 1.^.21. From the So- j/allelujafs
hmne Vraifes vphich the ifraelites poured out to God., for the Vidories they Vickjnf.
obtained under the condu^ of Jofhua, Jo P«ean upai fung to Apollo ; velph.c.6,
at
40 Apollo's Sacreds Parallel mth the ]ewi!h, B. 2,
fit leaft hence Pa?anifnies, ffecially the more ancient^ had their rife.
This appears from Euffathivs's defcription : n*«»if «>»j^«iH >c«t«tcu;»h
K«)c«> N hrmf, &c, Vdtan is an Hjwnefor the cejfathn oj evih^ either pre
fetn or to come. Hence the Athenians called .\pollo A\i|J)t«»j^, he
that drove arvay evils. As for the proper Idea of P^anifnte^ it began
withi'xiKij; to which they added i« u, or i« i»', which makes up
{\t\iyiii tUlenie^ the very fame with that facred Hymne H* ^^^'h
Hallelujah^ ds hevedficVy ^. 3. dndcap. 9. ^. i. and Book^:^, cap. i.
^.11.
ApoUoiSi' 8. God had his Sacrifices, fpecially the firji fruits of Corne^
crifices. Wine ^dwd Oil., as Vfent. 14. 23. Df7/t. 18. 3,4. A/"wwi. 18. 12. In ^
Deur.14. 23. imitation whereof, Apollo., or the Df^i/ under his /or?«f, enjoines
f^jjjj,j,^^3^^,2.his Dfi/oti to (acrihcc to h'm\ ObLit ions of Come .^ IVine., andCi/.
This appears from the ftorie of A«/w, ?rieji of ^\pollo^ who, in
time of the Troj/z« War, brought unto the Grecian Jents^ great
ftore of Wine., Corne., and 0/7 ; which he had received as Ojferings
to Apollo^ 8cc. Farther, God enjoyn'd the Ifraelites to offer expi-
atoriefacrifices, afcape goat^&c. which were, as <cfet)t«3-*>A'*T«, and
«im\i/T0t, expiatorie facnfices : So How^r informesus, the Grecians
were en)oyn'd the fame by the Pr/>/? of Apollo^ for the flopping
the Plague in their Camp at the Siege of Troy, Sec.
9. As Gods name 7<z^ was facred in the 7^»'^/^ Temple i fo the
Delphic Temple liad this facred name i*or U engraven on it, as chap.
9.^.2. Yea the very name !*&* Temple., owes its derivation to this
facred name J^^ or H;>, as chap. 9. ^. i . Thus we fee how ac-
curate Satan was in parallelling the Namn^Attributes^ znd Worjhip
of the true Goi.
^. 3. But to give the true Hifloric Gn/e4/ogi> or Theogonie of
Apollo ; Some make him to be the fame with Joflma i others take
him to be Vhut the fon of Cham. We fhal take in both i becaufe
(as it has been once and again obfcrved by us) the Greek Mytho-
/ogijfs did, accordinji to their dittering/«r£'''£'ih, )Anmors., Indinati-
orts^ dndFautafies., afcribe different 7r<Z''i;t(C«;, and Fables to the
fame perfons i or one and tlie fame Tradition and table to diffe-
rent perfons. We fhal begin with fiich as refer t\ie Theogonie of
ApoUrj to Jojhua. Thus StfW'i/or^, dedtfcenfu Chriiii lib. l. ^.21.
the farallel .^^^^j^ Dick^rifon, Delphi Vhxriicizcap. 3. The Parallel betwixt Apo/Zo
^'nI7olHa ^"^ 7"!^"'^ ^^'^^' ^^^ of thefe particulars, i . They agree in Names.
T. in Name), (0 A/o/Zo was called liv®-, either v^witS asri, from his skil to he'al i
or
C. 4. I'fjf parallel hetwixt Apollo and Jojhua, 41
or ^ w iim» from his cafling darts. If we confider this name '• 7'''"* '*«
Jehs, as to its firft Etymologie^ viz. from hedifig ; fo it anfwers to('""^ '^tI^^'
the riebr. :;mn' Jehofcua, ov]o(hua, and the Greek i^Sc /^/w, a^"^'*'-^"-''
Savior or Healer , which Jojhua indeed was to the Ifraelites^ and To
a type of Chrili. Hence aJfo, in imitation of ]oJhua^ Apollo was
ftiled A\i|U<tx0-, the expeller of evil. If we derive /Wo., Apollo^s
name, from /e»«, to c<?/7 <^/irt<, this alfo refers to Jofhya's vii^orie
over the Cauaanttes^ as anon. 2. Apollo is ft i led aJfo n«*r,orn««V, *• ■^'*'*''» ""
and l»T«m«i'. So Apollonius de ArzoMautiifmPs: Paon^p-Je-
On which place the Scholiaff^ thus : utrMntit 0 atow.»» \i>«T<u, Stoi «ft«
TO «■{/*»■«» T« ^tx.», j» oT/ /*V«»< 0 d^tsc sMTi®" Apollo *f Called Tepaieon
titherfor hi cajringdarts^ or becaufe he is the God that caufeth health.
If we derive Apollo's name, Jepaieon^ from cajiing darts^ fo it is
the fame with ;« »«?*, (hoot Child. Thus Apollo is cfc introduced
by the Poets, as cajiing darts^ and that ("as Sandford)
in imitation of Jojhua^ and the Ifradites^ under his cow- Ab eo quodprcelium Mntrt
dud; who being terrified at the /ight of theG/^»t<, SaK^nitafieftnmjltE.ke-
durft not approche near, but affaulted them by darts, ^olojs.utnarratfofephuf^
at a diftance. If we draw this name ]eP^eon, or P.eon, Sr//T,!'-f "''• ?T
JT \^ ii-> ii»^j- ^u •.. r lagittas jaciens introdu-
from Apoms skil in M-edicme, then it comes from !T«(«r, dtm.Sandf.defcl.i.k.ii,
which among the Ancients was of the fame import
with ■3^«e?5»-5w'«i'» ^0 heal. Thence Lucian de fodag. noiav* T*vTar « J^,* Paio antiquk
!9-«»» /«Tg;r, P^o;« /5, ofal the Gods in Heaven, the Phyfician. ("3 J Yea ^herapcuo
the very name Apollo^ though,as to its former r:otiofi,ithe diametri- ^*'"' ^[^"ff-
cally oppofite to that of Jo^ua, yet it may conduce to make up tithjoofua'
theparallel betwixt thefe two. For albeit Jojhua fig-
nifies (both name and thing} a Savior, and Apollo, a 2"' ^^fgejiai (J Jofiiua/pe-
Vejiroyer ; yet may the latter Title, on different re- f^^T' ^ ''"^^ °''"^" ^•''*^^'
■ fpeas, wel agree with the tbrmer : For as Jofhna was ^1^:^!^^:^^^^
thegreatStfiior of the Ifraehtes ; Co was he in like nan£os omnes funditus ever-
manner the great Df/7ro;,f" oi'the ' anaanites. Thus [^^^ autfugare tenebaturJUf^
Sandford, defcenfu lib. 1.^.21. "■ ]oJhua, with the He- ^"'i^^'"* Jofliuatn n6n inept ^
'brews, fignilies 7i Savior: (butj from this tint the ^hli^ph'JT^T' ^''^
' Canjauean nation was de;iruyed by Jofhua, the Poets ^-^'S'
' name him Ajollo, -^ ? ^w.wif. To which accords the Hiftorian
*■ (p odr.Si(» /.1. 3 who faies, th;nby the wars of the Gods,ihe frogeml
' of the Giants grew wholly exiin^. S 2. As
42 The Parallel hetmxt Apollo and jojhua, B. 2,'
fy^hen, Og. 2. As Apollo may be very far paralUlifed with Jofjua in Najnes^
fo alfo in ihirgs^ or Exploits done, i . ^/'o/Zo was very famous for
his deliroying Pphon ; whence on the feventh day, from the de-
ftruftion of Vython , they fuppofe
nfiquam Jojhua ^mtrrh^ef <^ Ognm expugnaf. ^\^-^ ^ i^poUo inft i tuted the ?1thic FeajL
Sabba,hograti^Deor.axma^<^fole.JeiiJ!fe-, p^ ^^^^ ^'''^^' "^ CO^mlcm^lat!on Ot
ac cpinicialibus hymnis fmm pofulique Ifrae- ''l^ vietorie over I'jthon. bo the Scho-
litici vi^hriam eelebrajfe. Grsci fgiTur (qui I'uiil^ in Pindar, prolegom. ad Vjthia ^
rem omrem a Pkcenicibut una ac Nebrsit Jcte- ^mKlntiK t o»i> ^nu^»y*,ny>iiltro ^t9/M» *j»m
bant)Judmum Sabbatum.tn qmfrmurrfuna ^^3. ..^j^^^ - . /^. ^^^ ^ pol| ^^^ ^,.
erat jolennu ea eicreiwojimmaVt£tori£Tecor- r, j » T^ - u ^u .; r *l
^.f/o./;ea..r«,^po///reWepr/moyf^r,-;«rf.e45 ^j^^^'"-^ ^^^ '^^''/^^^^ ^Z'^^^"'* the fevemb
tcdfo Pyrhwe Feftum Fyth'uum infiituiffefabu- ^^y ^P^^ "6 tniiiiuted the Vjthic Game.
lamur. Dickinlbn, Delph. Phoenic. c.8. This feems exa^ly to anfwer to
JoihucCs destroying of Og^ Num. 21,
^^■> 35- compared with Deat. 3.1 1,1 3. So Sa»dford^ defcenfu l.J ,
^.21. Lallly, ' Apollo is for nothing more famous, than for his
'■ deftroying yython : Ho7ner alfo does greatly celebrate him for
'■ the deftroying Jyphon : Whit means this? VVliy truly, that Python
' and Jypkon are the fame i and that by a manifeft Anagramme^ as
- by evident relation 7)p^o« '\^0g. Thus alfo Vi:klnfon, Delphi
Phcenic. cap.i. ' Its neceffarie that we fhew, how Vythou and typhon
' are one. And firft of al we fhal, by the artifice o^ritiagramtfia-
"■ fi/?Mf^ unite thele, v/hich a TranfpofnioH of the leters hath made
*• two. Hence therefore, perad venture, '^ and ^ (for in the letter
^^ lies hid ^3 being tranfpofed, Tv^atv became (r«3-«». Typhomnd
^ Py?^(?M have tiuly Lft^r/, at leaft in power, C^hich is enough
' for Anagrammatifme') the fame. But not to build only on thcfe
*■ Grammatic piuiftilio's, lo theconfentofthemoft ancient Poet
Adhsc, quia ' Hortier^ (hymn, in Apol.) who fings openly, that Typhori was de-
5. Scriptura ' flroyei by i^pdlo, whom the Sun, upon Apollo's prayer, turned
frequenter af <■ \]^xo putrefa^ion ; and from thence, faies he, ▼«?«•» or rvfd, was
folent mpm t called f^u^iy and Apollo -w«'5-<®-. E^ s vtTr n«s-- ^t*KisMlcu, ^c.
hoJlesCquales That Typhjrt is C^g, fee more what follows, Ch.^. ^. 3. of Hercules.
erant Ogw i^ 2. Apollo is laid to deflroy Serpent^^ &rc. which is referred to
reliquiCanaa- Jofhua^ and the Ifraeliies deftroying the Canaariites, who are com-
"u'mfe^ai". P^'^^'^o Dfagns and Serpents, P/tf/- 74- 13, 1 4' T/jort ^r/rf^f/f t^e
tumque f)'OT/nJ4M//n/.<wdre-, proinde etiam Typhor\cm mod'o ferpentem modb draconem vocarunt.
Strab.l.i6. I^oniam verb ferpent vel afpis ffeb. [PQ Vcthen dicitur^hinc luixiuvotabuload/febrai-
eAmvoeemji^o,poJlea nv^»y appellari ccepit. Picl(inf, Fhcen. c. i.
heads
C.4. Apollo's Parallel with Jojhua, 45
headi of the Dragons, 8cc. So Sandford^defcenf. lib. i. ^. 20. 'The/
' referred to Jojhua, under the Mafque of Apollo, the deilrudioii
' of the Catmanites^ as fet forth under the name of Dragons^ by the
' Prophets •■, who in fome places aiTimLilate the enemies of God's
' people unto Dragons and Serpents : And becaufe a Serpent or
'- Afpe is in Hebrevv^ called rPQ Pet;^^//, hence fome , . .rr
; coiKeive 0| the Can^an.an S.,p«» which Mua S':;:::^tJH^^
' under the table ot Apollo, deltroyed, was called fiturii ad Sc\lmicm(ubi Dei
' Vythony See So again Sandford^ defcenf. /. I. ^. 21 . Arcam divinumque Oraculum
' From this, that the Amorites are faid to hinder the fixurierant^ via imerdicebant:
'■Ifraelites in their paflage to Canaan, where they cekbenimy autem Rex Amor-
'4re;to fi.e the Vacrtd Tabernacle, and A.koV ]^::::: X^tlU^Z
'God, and Divine Oracle, thofe Dragom and Ser- fignitergeftumftt.ineumPoetx
'■ pefit^, againli which the Poets feign that Apollo defermt : nanant itaque Py-
^ foLiPht, are faid to oppofe themfelves againft his tlionem obftuiSfe Apojiini, qm
' inOinifinp hi-; Oracle minus ad Dd^hos accederet^
initl tU ting nib Uracie. , .n Oraculiq; pr^felturam nandfd
5. Jr>w/?, With the //r^^/;tf^, upon thedeitru- pojJ-et.Dickinf.DelphiPbsn.c.2.
ft ion of their Enemies' the C^z^^/?;^;^^^, fung /o/fw?/^
Hyi>fnes to God, in conmiemoration of their Viftories : Whence
thofe folemne Bymnes, n^a**, ij) iri«*r, g< iKsxtu" ijI, which they fung
to Apollo, in comyyiemoration of his vidorie over lyphon, or Python,
le, is the fame with H* /<z^,Gods name ; and Eleleu le with H* I^^H
Hakhijah, (as before $. 2/) J/^^ Scalig. ?ost. lib.i. cap.^^. tels us,
T^/zr ftt' Vjiayis were Hymnes, wherein they graudated th: mmortal Gods
for vi&orie. And Dicki»f. Delph.?hxn. c.6. gives us a good account
of the original of thefe Pythian V^ans. ^ It remains, faith he,
' that I clearly fbew, both how Cthe V^an^ the fiilf and chiefeft
' conteft in the Pythian Games, as alfb that famous Brabium, which
' was wont to be conferred on the Vidor, dre'v their orighie fron%
' the Hiftorie of ]ojhna. Which, when I have performed it, wil
' give us amort- certain DemonOration, that the Grecians drew
' the famous occafion of tiieir Pythic foientmtie, as alfo th: chiei'eil- .;^j^j~ j^. .
' materials of that Pompe,' from the Phenichins, or f acred Scripf'res, pMm>o/JL«"
Sec. Hence he precedes to fhew how the Greci .«-, in imitation of "'^""ec ««(»«-
x\\Q [acred Hymne H' 'H^'H Ha'dehqah^ began and concluded their *"• •^''*^'"''^**
V^an with »'\»\««~ li Eleleu le ; And then he concludes : ' And be- '" '^^^^/''^t
^ caufe they began their n«ci:» P4-tf« with hlelen le, or ELleu /<>zi) J,] J/^ ""S*?
'and fodtftinguifliei it hereby from other WTw«f5, henceIpre-a^I/7, /W^i^i".
' fame, ApoUo was called iKiuUi /■ lelem, and j4v®- leios. The Greci- >^«" '^Vic^n.
S 2 ani'^el$}Kc,6.
44 Apollo's Parallel mh Phut the [on of Ham, B. il
' am therefore, as out of the Hebrews exploits C under ]oJhua^
' they coined their vi^orious God ^follo ; fo aJfo out of their
' Hymm they framed their o%vix««r. &c. The like account of this
Ptf<zM, and its Traduftion fi om the facied'Hjw;;^ Hallelujah, I find
in Sandford^ de defceftfn (.hri(fi lib. I. ^, $. as hereafter Book^-^,
Ch. I . §. II. who indeed laid the main foundation of, yea, gave
t\ie p,reateft advance to, this ("as to others J) parallel betwixt Apclla
and ]oJhua.
Apollo sparaU Albeit there are fuch evident notices^ tha^^the fa'^ulous Grecians
lei with Phut borrowed much of their pompous attire, wherewith they adorn-
tbefon of Ha. ^^ fh^jp viftoi ious Apollo^ from the IFardrobeofJoJhua^ his noble
exploits and viGories over 0^,with the reft of the Cavaaneau Giants',
yet we may not exclude the parallel betwixt ApolU and Vhut the
fon of H/z?w, as it is given us by Eochart, Vhaleg lib. i . cap. 2 . In the
familie o/Ham, or Jupiter Hammon, Phut is the Pythian Apollo ;
rrho that he lived in Afvic^^ we are taught by the hijiorie of the ildm
Dragon; feing there ii fcarce any where found Dragons of fo great a
magnitude oi in Africa, or India then unkiiown. Moreover there are of
. the Ancients^ who write^ that Apollo wm a Lybian, and the fon of this
Hammon. Thus Eochart; whofe parallel, betwixt Apollo and Vhut^
may have its place as wel as the former betwixt Apollo and ]oJhiia :
For its to me moft evident, that the ancient MythAogijU were no
way uniforwe in the application of thofe fabulous traditions they
gathered up; but fome applied this ftorie to that peifon, ano-
i,. ther the fame ftorie to another perfon, as their different humors
and affedions inclined them. We may, without contradifl-ion to
truth, fuppore,that the fabulous Voets applied the ftorie of Jo/^«<J
his viftorie over Og^ 8cc. unto their famous Apollo ; ("as unto
Idercules) but the Hijiorians ("who affefted truth more than delight^
referred their Apollo to ?hut the fon of Ham, who pafTed for Jupi-
ter Ham?non.
^.4. Another fuppofed fon of Jupiter Hammon was Mercurie ;
whofe Genealogie, Names, and Attributes were al (as it Teems pro-
bable} of ?henici an sind Hebrew origination.
I . Mercurie^ as to his Geneakgie, was faid to be the fbn of Jupi-
cHrJM ^^^ Hammon ; which makes him to be the fame with Canaan, the
parallel with Cowof Cham, Gcn. lo. 6. For Jupiter Hammon was the fame with'
Canaan. Cham, as before. So Bochart, Vhaleg Ib.i. cap, 2 . finds Canaan the
fon of Cham to be the fame with Mercurie, the fon of Jupiter, 8cc,
2. Thence
c
C. 4. ^lercuries Parallel with Canaani 45
2. Thence Mercuric is derived, by the Learned, from 1D23 Macar, Mercurii m-
to merchandife orfel: v/hich exaftly anfwers to the Hebrew fi/J3 we" ^ "P^Q
Canaan^ which fjgnifies a Merchant j for fach Canaan and his po- ^/"irjjj,'^;„ ^
fteritie, who fetled in Vhenicia and CanaaM, were. 3. Hence alfo i?rraU^\*
M^rc«r/> was made to be the Go*:/ o/Tr<r^^ and Merc^^»-5^//fi as like-
wife famous for Ikeeverie : Al which alludes to the great trading,
merchandising, piracies, and craft of Canaam pofteritie, the P^^-
riicians. 4. Mercuric is painted with wings \ which fbme refer to
the7^./>) ofthcPi^ «/c/<7/.'^, 5. Mercuric is brought in as alwaies
employed mfervili rnejfages ; which is fuppofed to bean allufion
to the cirfe of Canaan, Gen. 92$. Curfed be Canaan, afervarit offer- Gen.^> 2$.
vants. 6. Mercuric pafTeth among the Grecians for tiie God of Elo-
quence ; becaufe the Vhentciaiis, Canaans pofteritie, were fuppofed
to be the Inventors, though they were indeed only the Conveyers,
of Leters into Greece. Thus Bochart, Vhaleg lib. I. cap. 2. ' The
' name of Canaan ffaies he} is preferved in Mercuric ; For both
' are fo ftiled from Merchandife and wercature. And Mercuric was
^ difervaritjRS Canaan; and "the father of Eloquence, becaufe Le-
' ters came from the Vheniciam.
Mercuries chief name, amongft the pheniciam, was Taautui. So Mercurk caU
Sanchoniathn, according to Vhib Byblini''s Ver/ion, ^ Mumprdcun&^t led Taautw,
Sec. From Mifor fprang J'aautus , whom the Egyptians cal ©»sV &TheMthi9ic.
Ihout, and the Alexandrines ©»w3- T^07^r^,and the Greeks Ej^iw, Mer-
curic^ Sec. This Theuth or Mer curie the Egyptians make to be the
firfl Inventor of Sciences, as alfo the Gods Interpreter : whence he Jofeph the
was called by the Gr^fj^5 Ej/>.»if, t^e 7;;rd'r/>rfrfr ; which Bochart tq- Hyptian *
fers to Jofeph, who was the Egyptian Mer cur ic^ as Canaan the Phc- ^^rcwie,
nician. Plato, in his Vhilehus, ftiles x\\\o Egyptian lheht,^tQtQod-y
and s-H©- tt»9-f»!T®-, a Divine man, or D-*wcr; : For Co the Egyptians
eltimed ]ofeph. Again Plato, m his Vhxdrus, termes him »r«Titj
^e^^/xAToor, t^e /ittkr of learning ; with whom Thamus, King ofFgypt,
had many conferences, touching the ufe of Leters ; which is applicable
to none more truly than to ]ofcph. Cicero alfo makes mention of
him under the appellation of T^ojt^ and Theuth. This Egyptian
T^fHr^ was called 3.ifoThot; whence Fcfm derives our Engl i/h
God. This PhenicianTaautus, diud Egyptian Theuth, theoldGWs
ftiled Teutatcs. So Lucan to Tar amis Jupiter^ joynes Tmtates \
whom Livie, lib.26. interprets Mercuric. Whence Eochart proves,
that Teutatcs amongft the Gauls , was the fame with the Phemcian
4^ J^f^P^ ^^^ B^)ptia/i M.er curie ^ &c, B. 2.
tiiui\^y and the Egyptian Thaith^ or Thoutb. The fame Theuth or
Mercuric vvtis called by the old Germans Teuto j whence the Ger-
m<i;w themfelves were ftiled Ttfi/ro««, and th?ir Tongue liftgua
Teutoitica. So Bochart^ Can. lib. i. c<?p. 42. (peaking of theG^r-
The German mans, faies out of T/icif///, ' That they celebrate Tnito their God,
Teuto orTufto. <■ produced out ofthe Earth, and AWzwJiis fbn,as tbetirft found-
' ers of their Nation, &c. where he proves, that both came
from the Egjftiam, who worfliip'd for their chiefGods Theuth or
Mer.citrie, the Inventor of Sciences, as alfb Isitn^s or Motes^ tho
iirft of men, which is fuppofed to have reigned in Eg)i;'f. So
Herod A. lib 2. Bxnxtuatu <r« Atyj-nJa «-|i»to» *»3-pa»T«? 'fcXsjpi' M.*!?*, Thej jay
that M.etiei was the firji of men that reigned, in Hgyp* So Viodorus
Sticulus^ lib. I . And as the German Tuito, or Teuto., came from the
Egyptian Theuth i lb alfo the German Mfl«, or Men from the
Egyptian Memtf, Whence the names Gfrw^^, Aleman^ Norman,
and our Englifh M<i«, as Bochart, Can. lib. i. cap. ^i.fol.J^i,
Another name given to Mercurie is Monimus ; which feems alfo of
Vhenician origination. So ]iLlian the Apoftate in his oration of the
Son, tels us, ' That thofe who inhabit Edejfa, a place [acred to the
^ Sttr/, mak^ Motiimus and Azfzm hps AJfejfors. Which Jamblichus thus
interprets: «f oM6»»/t*®-/*«v Ej^wiif «»,A^*^®-A/»tf. As M «/>«/« 7fiiiji be
Mercuric, (0 Azizus Mars. So Vojftui de Idololat. lib. 2. cap.''j. p. 332.
Bochart, Can. lib. 2. cap. 8. Wlercurie, as reckoned up amongft the
Cafmiluic Cabiri, ov SamothracianGodi, is called C/r/w/7w : So t\\c Scholia<^
on Afollonius Argonaut, i. fUcfxtx^ 9E!>f/rei>'iiu Cafwilus is Mercurie.
This Cafrtfilns^ who is made, not one of the fu])reme Gods,
but a minifter to the other Cabiri , or great Gods, Bochart,
(Can. lib, I. cap.J2.) makes to be the fame with the Pheul-
cian, or Hebrew *7SDin Chadmel, i.e. a m'niiier oj God; wliich
Wds Mercur'tes name, dnd office; of which hereafter. By al this
laid together, it feems very probable, th:it the chief 2V<?mr5, Gene^
alogies, and Attributes given unto Mercurie^ were of Egjpt'ari, Fhe-
nician, or Htbreix> original. Laftly, wheieas there is mention
made in Sanchoniathon of Taauti^s or Mercurie his giving unto Sa-
turue, as Enfignes of his Kingdome, four eyes, whereof two were
open, and two fhut; becaufe Saturne Koif*vfJi{j&' ^utu )^ fytnyiSt
inaifAirif^ffeping did fee, and voatchini^ did/leep : This Hochart (Can.
mmb 24.24. lib.2. cap. 2. fo/.7890 refers to Balaam, Num. 24. 24. fal'ing into
a trance, but having hh eies open: or to th 'Spoufe, Cant. $. 2. /
pep.
#►
C 4. Pluto's Theogonie Hehrdc. i^j
fleep^ hut^ 8cc. More concerning the Egyptian Jhenth or Mercnrie^
and his Identitie with Jofeph^ fee in what follows of Egyptian Phi-
lofofhie^Vart. 2.B. I. C.2.
^. 5. Having difcourfed at large of Jupiter and his pofteri- Pluto sTheo'
tie, Bacchus^ Apollo, Mercurie ; with the'w'JheogonleorGeuealogiei''"^^/"'^?*'
from Cham, Nlmrod, I hut, and Caman ; we now precede to Vhtto, ^"^^'^ ^'^^
"another Ton of Satume ; v/ith endeavors to demonftrate his iden-
title with Shem, the fon of Noah ; yet fo, as that many Attributes
belonging to Mofes, are given unto him. For, as we have again
and agam obferved, the Greek Mj/ihologijis were no way uniforme
in the application of their/<?^/« ■■, but frequently patched up their
Idol-God, by a piece of one, and a piece of another oriental Tradi-
tion; as it wil, farther appear in tliefe fables of Vluto ; whofe
Names, Attributes, and Genealogie feem to have a very great cogna-
tion with^ yea derivation from, [acred Names, and Storie.
I. 5tf«6-feo«i<it&o//, according to Vhilo bjlius''s vcrfion, brings in Pluto't name
Vhtto as the Ton of Satume, whom he ftiles msQ- ^Authi a-«'»«Tor x} ^"f^-
n\BTov« 90'niv.ii liofjid^tiint the Pheniciam name him Death, and Vlmo : So
that he plainly (tiles fluto ui^ Mnth, from the Hebrevv DID Muth
Death. So the Hebrews ufe Muth for Death, Pfal.49.14. D^/l' niQ Pfal.^^.i^.
Death Jljal feed. Sec. Now that the Vhenicians d.nd Egyftlans, by
Mmh or Vluto, underftood i>he?n, the fon of Noah, (who paffed for
Satume,) isafferted, and proved by Bochart, Vhaleg lib, 1. cap. 2.
where alfo he gives lis the reafon of this appellation, inthefe
words: '■ Shem being hatei by thefe Idolaters, and fo thruft
' down to Hel, paffeth for Vluto ; which alludes to HDt^, which
' ' the Greeks render *>«»<^«», to dar\eti. Thus alfo Typhon was cal*
' led by the Egyptians ^/ao Smu, not without manife/i allufion to
' the name of <shem : By the name Typbon the Egyptians un.der-
' ftood al il. Sanchonia^hon's entire words are the/e : j^ ^jt « vi\„^.
n^BTav* joinxsc ovojMa'^KOT. Not long after (Sdturne) confecrated his other
fon, by Rhea, called Muth dead : this the Phenicians nar,i€ Deaih and
Plato. Sanchan'a'hon acknowlegeth Pluto to l;e the fon of S^^t^^r^^f,
that is Noah. And if any demand the reafon, why he is called
Death, Viodorus Sicidus Ith. $. of Pluto^ gives us fbnie account
thereof; * J^' kJ^u-j xiyiTM t« rnfel T«« T«p*f, &c. ' They report that pi . ir ^
' Vluto was the hrlt that difcovered the Rites of Funerals, and Se- ^^*'^'^*"'*'^"'
^pulture, ?Lnd honors due to t\\Q dead; the former Age having no
' regard
4S Pluto's Names Muth^ Rides ^ &c. B. 2.
' regard hereof: Wherefore this God is faid to have power over
' the dedd i and anciently the plncifalitie and care of the dead
' was alTcribed to him. Thus Diodorus %iculuf. Hence a Key was
made theEnfigne ofFluto ; according to that of VaufaniM, Iliac.
«. \iyKati -^jxs-' dwrn ^ x«X»/w^o» Afltu xix\hSj ^taro -n TiKu'rmvQ^t They fay^ that
?[[itoJhHts Hades (i. e. the Grave, or Itate of the deadj hy this Keyi
anfwerable to that charafter of Chrift, who is faid to have the
il(v.i.i8. k^y of deaths and the grave^ Rev.l.lS. KhUt 7? «V»«, thek^y of Hades.
See more Vojfiiti de Idol. lib. i . cap. 1 9. wiiere he makes Saturne the
fame with Noah.^ but Vluto the fame with Cham.
a. Hadet. 2. Proportionable to this Fhenkian name HID hluth^ Pluto was
ftiled by the C5rmrf«i aj^c. Hades. For that Hades., among the
Poets, was P/«f(?, 'tis evident. So Savdford., de defcenf. lib. 2.^.35.
' Who knows not that ?lnto was Hades? yet this difference I note i
Vluto is aiwaies a name of the perfon j but Hades fometimes alfo
of the thing : Whence it is that we read ei{ kiim x<»Ti\»«r, k, hskIh^
but only «? n\«T«»®-, not «c rh nKirw*. So alfo 'tis faid, that ?luto
defcended «; A<ri«/, unto Hades i not that hSMt Hades defcended unto
tlutO. So lyiodorus Sic. to» n\b'T«m /Mt/9-o\oj.«(n, ?r\»aT'«i' tov Swejcxirnv, /iw^*!
k«t' A<r« : So Apollodorus brings in Vluto reigning w A<r« . By Hades
the ancient Poets underftood th2 Earth: For as they made the
Sun to beS<irMr«f, ov Jupiter; indthefAoon Jiim; fo the Earth
VlutO. Thus VlatO Cratyl. 0 nXhr^f, 'in Im. -/ yric )C*To3-tr tititiTM, 0 »-\«rT©-
i^oFo^A'3-*!, Pluto rv.fi fo jiiledy becaufe Plutus, i. e. riches are digged
out of the Earth : where alfo he cals Vluto A<ftic Hades i becaufe he
was a companion of the dead., who are loged in the Earth or
Grave. Whence Homer feignes A/iw Hades to go /erne the hianes in
fubterraneous places, that is in cavernes of the Earth, or Graves.
This is farther evident from the origination of A<ftif, which, ac-
cording to Pl>it)'s Canon, muft be drawn fro n the Barbarians
language, ». e. from the Hebr. HDIS Earth ; as Sandford lib, i .
^. 26. and lib. 2. ^. ^S. Hence we learne what is the proper im-
AB» 2. 31. port of Acftif in tiie Scripture i as Ad. 2. 31 . He feeing thlt before.,
fpake ofthi Kefurreiiiou ofChrifi., ihat hii foul was not left in Hel^ t^t *"/«,
in the grave., or rather, in the Jiate of the dead. For *"<ftit (^the very
name which the Poets gave to Phito., feigned to be the God of the
dead as before} in its primarie notion fignifics x\\e jiate of the dead :
and becaufe the dead are ufually loged in Graves, therefore the
(ame word is alfo ufed to fignifie the Gr/zy^, proportionable
to
C. 4; Pluto's Names, Hadesl &c. 4^
to SlSti^ Sfo/,.Pfal. 16.10. unto which a<a»c Hades here (Aft. 2. 3 1 .)
refers. That SlStt^ Pfal. 16.10. fignities not properly Hel, but the pfal.i6.i^
Jiate of the dead^ or Grave^ is evident from the like import of the
word elfe-where, as Ffal. 18. 5- ^""^.^ *^^^ which we render /yd/.i8.$;
(but il) thejonowi ofHel ; Whereas this phrafe fignifies properly
thccordsj i. e. Sorrows ofdeath ; Co it is explicated by the follow-
ing phrafe mo ^ll^pID t'hefmres of death ; as alfo by what pre-
cedes, verfe 4. HID ^^2n the Cords or forrows ofdeaih ; which is e-
vidently the fame with 'jlS^ n2T^ the cords or dolors of death.
Yea we iind thefe two mD & ^M<V joined together, and the lat-
ter exegetic of the former, i'fal. 116. 3. "^INl^ n^^T HIO 'SDn,'''Mii^-3«
the cords or ^o/on of deaths and r/)^ jp/ziw o/Seol : where Vfa/, which
anfwers to H/7^f^, is made exegetic of Maveth, or Muth^deaih;
which was alfo P/«t«'s name. So Pfal. 86. 13. what we tran(lateF/4/.85.i3.
the lorveliHel^ is in the Hebr. vl^^^O, &c. from ^ eol^ thegrave^ or
jiate of the dead bateu.th. By al which it appears, that Ac0.f, Aft,2.3i . AH. 2. 31.
andeUewhete, as ^^K'^ Pial. 16. 10. ("which anf^-ers thereto^p/^/.i^.i*.
fignifte not properly Hel.^ but the Jiate of the dead^ or grave. And
Bochart was fo confident hereof, as that he ftuck not to affirme,
that A,A)f is feldome, if ever, ufed in the New Tejfament^ in any
other notion or fenfe. This alfo I find in his learned and acute
conference with fas alfo againft^ f^^^on the Papift, />. 9S r . ' The
^DefcentC^aies fiocWt) of JefusChri ft to Hel, is nothing elfe
' but his abode in the /^tfrfo/ik^e<i/^, after his death and fcpul-
' ture, unto Wis Refurredio?!. So Rom. 10.7. Jo bring up ChriSi RmA:'<,
^ from the dead. The fame Bochart explains more fuWy^pag. 952.
* and S. Veter^ Ad. 2. 24,27,30,3 1 . ihews, that this prophecie of
'Pfal. 16. 10. Jbou wilt not leave my foul iuHel^ could not agree
' to David^ becaufe he yet continued in the Jfaie of the dead ; but
*■ wel to our Lord Jefus Chrift, whom God had raifed up ; having
' untied the cords, or difToIved the dolors^ of Death, Hebr. *^2T\
<■ nia ;. e. thofe bonds of Death and Hel were diffolved, or un-
' tied by his liefurreCiioir. fo this word Seol muft be taken, Pfal.
'49. 14. iheyareput into Seol as Jhep^8cc. i.e. fimply into the
' condition of the dead; for there is no otlier S.-o/ for Hieep. Bi iefly
*■ to fhew that Hades fignifies not alwaies the place of the damned'
'there is made anexpreTe diftintfVion bet;vixt the one and the
' other, /ipoc. 20. 14. where Hades ("which is rendred Hel) is faid
' to be call into the lake of fire, 0". e, local or real Hel.) Thus
T Bochart^
50 Tj^hon his Origwal, B. ti
BecharT^ who here acutely dcmonftrates the diftinftion betwixc
Hades^ and the real Hel i as alfo its Idmtitie with deaths or theftate
of the dead ; whereof Pluto was by the Poets made the God, and
thence ftiled Hades. Of which fee Sandford, defcenf. CbriHi., Ub.l.
^. 26. and lib. 2. ^. 3S. &c. moie J.irgely.
3. AnfwcrabJe to thefe namrs ma ^.itthimd Ac5.« Hndcs^ Vliito is
ftiled, in the Samoihracianmy ieries of t\\c -^^/*'i, (which had their
Origiiial from the VheniciaHCa.h:ri^ of which hereafter) AfiiK^jcc
.ma^erfos. Axio\(rfos\ which is the fame with the P^f^^i^rfw or'Hf^reif 'mx
X^^ KchaziKeres^ i.e. Death U my Vojeffion : For *\fM< Achazi.,
which the Samothracians read a^o Axio., fip;nities mjpoffejfton ; and
|^")p K^rw, amongft the Greeky K,f<ns, is ufed for deihudion or itf<zr^,
JeT.i^6. 20. as ^^J"- 46- 20. Hence T'^p 'THS Achazi Kere^^ death is my pojfejfiort,
jiretigth ov power : which is a Churader given, by the Hebrews., unto
//«. 2. 14. theDe/il : Thus the Author to the Hebrews ftiles him, Hei.2.14.
fiochart. j^,^^^. tkrovgh death he might dejiroy him thit h^rd the Vower 0/ Death,
I.e. the Devil. Where, according to the Hebrew Idiome, he
Ihles the Devil him that had the power of death, i.e. f*1p ^TDS \chazi
K^res., or, according to the Greek A^ii^tfrnct the Lord ofdelhidiioH ;
which was P/«ro's name, aniongfi t\\^ Samoh^acian Cabiri. The
Scholiaft on Apo'loMius Argonaut, i. te's us: A^iiittfaf^ n oA^t.
Axio Kerfos is Hadts., i. e. death^ &c. as l^ojjias Idololatr. lib.2. cap,
SI. yag,620,
Jyplxin. 4 . As Vluto was termed by the Vheniciam DID death ', and by the
SamAhracians A^ia**(nis fo alfo l)y the E^yptiam lyphott ; whom
they fuppofed to be a Moniirous Giant^ caft down by Jupiter into
Tartar.) as an er.emy of the Gods ; that is, in plain language, the
Evil God., or Devil., caft: down to Hel. That typhon amongft the
Egyptians was the fame with fluto amongft the Grecians.^ and both
originally the fame with Shem., is evident from what was before
meiition'd out of Eochart; namely, ' That Typhon was called by
^ the Egyptians ifiC Smu., which ("faies he^ refers to -Sk;w. But
more of this in the following Se^ion.
Zvceladm the §. 6". To the Fd^/^ of P/«fo, the Gofi o/He/, we may fubjoine
famevouh the that of the Giant Enceladus., who was very near akin unto, if not
Devrt,£fa. t;\)e»fame with, Phito. TheMythologiHsidble., t\\2t th'isEnceladus
''' *' was 3-»6/*«x0'» ^ Giant that fought againft the Gods, who there-
fore was, either by Wlinerva., or Jupiter himfelf, caft down to Hel i
and there overwhelmed with that very great Mountain ^r«/z:
Whence
i
C.4. EnceUdiiS And T)j}hn of Hehevp Origimtion, 5 r
Whence, fay they, proceded tire out of his mouth and mjlrils ;
Which fome refer to che burmngs of JEum^ &-c. .That this fable
was brought into Grece by the ?hemcians^ originally from the
JeviCh Church, feems evident ^as Boc^art "^ has well obferved3'^C<i»i<*4n./r,
from many confiderations. i . The very name lyWiK^f^ EnQela- cap.29.f.$ii.
dus^ is, by Bochart^ made to be the fame with the Hebrew fTl'^p^
akJUthon^ i. e. tortmm or crooked : which is the very Epithet given
to the Devil, Efa,2l.l. Leviathan that crooked ferment ^jM^hplf tbnj,
NahM akalaton. The trmfmvtation of the Wehevo pn'?p;7 into the
Greeks EyntXaJ^r feems natural and eafie i which is foon done, by
the change only of H into j^, and p into %; as in iy-AuK^ crooked,
from ^IpV ak^d.
2. That Enceladus is exaftly parallel to the Devil his Charader, Typhanhii
Efa. 27. T . &c. is evident from his other name lyphori^ or Tyfhos ; Original.
who is thus defcribed by Pindar ^ Vjthia i « Tufldftt x«t*« 3-e»» «-o\{i«««c
Tt/faic lx«Ta»)i4'©tK^. ' There lies in Tartar that hundred headed
' Typhos the enemy of the Gods. So Afollodonis hb, i , ' There
' appeared the hundred headed Dragon, lyfhon^ Scc^ The like
Hyginus^ cap. 152. '■ / artar procreated out of the Earth Typhon^
' of huge magnitude, of a monftrous form, with an hundred Dra-
^ gon heads. Which being laid together, Bochart (Can. lib. i.
' cap. 28. fol. S8i. ) thus explicates to us : '■ If we wil look
' Cfaies he) to the reafon of the Allegorie, there is no dout, but
' this Giant Er;cfW«i, ("or 7>;'^ow3 '^vhom Jn/'ifer by aThunder-
' bolt ftruck down to Ttfrtar, (becaufe he made an infiirreftion
' againft the Gods,} and kept in thof^ Aby Ifes of the Earth, there
' to burne in everlafting flames, is the fame with thdtAkalathovy
' or crooked ^erpeH the Devil, which God, E(a. 27. i . fmote with
' his fword, and 2 Vet. 2. 4. »«j*»c {op» TAfrA^aof, but caH them down
* tohel., SiC. And that thefe Grecian Fables of Typhon, had their
original from the Hebrevcs, appears
I. Firft from the very name Typhm, which Bochart i'ctcheth Typhon front
from the Hebrev/ DSJin topbet ; whence the Greek t«v«x, which npket^the
fignifies the fame with x«i«», to burne : Thence Efa. 30. 3:5. ^^Q^^\f^m^mth the
1'ophet is the fame with that place m the valley ot'Hinno'4t^ v/here ^J'"''*
they facriticed their children to Moloch^hy cafting them alive into ^Kini 2P19
thetire,as 2/t/«^. 23. 10. 7^^.7.31,32. ^hisval'ey of Hinnom, Jer.-j^^f^lz'.
wherein Topbt t ftood, by reafon of thoie barbarous cruel flames^
became ^ fjjn'oo! cr type ot He\ ; whence from CD'^in^} Gehinncm^
T 2 the
5 2 T)phdns Pay did mth Mofesl B. 2 J
the Greeks termed Hel tiie r<i»»« Gehenna. Hence alfo Tophet-^ the
place m this valley oiHninom^ where this lire burned, gave ori-
% ginal to lyphon^ as Ibme conceive.
2. The Attributes given to Jyphon prove him to be the fame
with the Devil, according to that chara^er given him in Scrip-
ture. For (j) 'tis faid, that lyphon waged war with Jupter^ and
contended witli him for the Empire '■> whence he was ftruck down
by Jupiter into Tartar^ &-C. So the Scripture alTures us touching
the Devil, that for his iin againft God, he was caft down to Hel.
(2} 'Tis faid, that when J//p;ffr had, by a fierie Thunder-bolt,
Itruck down lyphon^ he laid upon him the mountain JEtna in Si-
cilicj which was by him fet on tire : Whence al mountains, that had
any eruptions of tire; were fabled to lie upon Typhon : Which an-
2 Pet' 2. 4. fwers to the Devils charafter, 2 Pft.2.4. caji them down to Hel.
T^yfhons pa- 3" ^"^ bec^iui'e t\\G Ej^yptians looked on Typhon dSdn evil Gody
rallel with or the caufe of al il, therefore they take the ftories of the Patri-
^ofes. archs, fpecially fuch as moft infefted them by opposing their Ido-
latric, and attribute them unto him. We have already mentioned
the ftorieof ^fcfm ; who being alwaies hated by the pofteritie of
Cham^ (amongfl whom the Egyptians wercj pafled amongft them
for Vluxo and 'lyphon. We fhal now endeavor to fbew, how the
E^yptiam^ out of their cnrfed hmnor^ applied the whole ftorie of
Mo/f.< unto Typhon. Learned Bochan(^{n a conference with him^
informed meat large, out ofP/«t/:rt-^ and others, touching the
parallel betwixt Typhon and Mofes. '■ Plutarch (faid he} in his ///i
'• and Ojfjrif, tels us, 03 That 7)/' W made war with the Gods,
'•i.e. with the Egyptian Idols ; fo Mofes^ Exod. 8. &c. ("23 Typhon
'- was the (on of a ^een i fo Md[es the adopted Ion of Pharaohs
' daughter. ("^3 Typhon was hid in an /4rk^y and call: on the river
- Tanai^ ; fo Mofei. Exod. 2.3. (^) Typh.u had command ofal the
" beads ■■, fo M^/fi of the Frogs., &-c. Exod. 8. S, &c. CS) Typhon
'is fiud to divide his Armie into 1 3 . pans ; fo Mofes the Israelites
Moli^v'iih' ' ^'""^^ ^^' ^''^' reckoning the two fons ofjofeph:is diftinft3
ria adhuc re- *" Tribes. Thefe, with fome other inftances were given me by Bo-
cenu memorja chart ^ touching the parallel betwixtTjf^o/i and Mofes : And I find
celebret, ma- fome mention of the fame in his Hijiorle de Anmalibus facris.,part.i.
^"^'""/-^'^ /i^. 2. crt;>. 34. That which gave occafion to the Eg;/'ri/r«f , and
^andfJibH' Greeks to inter fo many parcels of Mofes's ftorie into their Mytho-
i;-7.i2. logieofTypbony WdZ th': frejhnejfe iind novaltie of Mofes's Atchieve-
ments 3
C. 5* '^^^ Theogonie of Hercules Hebraic, 53
ments i who lived much about the fame time, when this Fable-
coining Art began ; as before, in Bacchuis geneaJogie. ?>andford^
Voffiw-, and Dtck,iHfon make Typhotty by the art o{ Anagrawmatifme^ Typhons pdral'
the fame with Pytfeow, the Serpent Apollo deftroyed j which they '^^ ^'^^ <^^
take to be a fable of Og^ the Giant ofBafan^ destroyed by Jo_(hua^
as before ^. 3. and in wiiat follows chup. 5. ^.3. U^e may take in
both one and the other of thefe References ; because the fAyiho-
kgijh agreed not in the application of their Fables.
3. Another name given to Ertceladus^ which argues his 5^«e<«-
logietobethe fame with the Devils, was Briareiis. This name
Bochart {Can, lib. i. cap. 2%.} makes to be the fame with ^V^^^
Belial^ the name given, by the Uehrem^ to the Devil. Thence for
BiM«\, 2 Cor .6.15. the Syriac has KJ50D, as alfo the Arabic, So in
Hef^chius b«\i«\ is i^-^mi^ Sec.
CHAP. V.
The Theogonie of Hercules and M-an of Hebraic
Derivation*
Hercules's orightaticn Thenician or Hebraic. Besc from the Chaldee
STn Hera^ a Fr'mceJJe. He^x\«f, q. Heptf x\«(ib- the glorie of Juno ^ or
the great Hero : whence he was called alfo by the Vheniciam Mel-
carthus, the King of the Citie. Hercules'i leynple in the Straits, of
Vhenician origiue ; as it appears by the Rarities therein. Hercules
called Ogmius, either from Og King of Bafan^or from *^iif Agern]^
jirangers. Hercules'^ charader by Luciaii : hii expedition into
Spain, and Gallia. The Phenician Hercules the fame with Jofhua:
Which is proved I . from the place of their Expedition ; which was
Arabia, called by the Grecians^ India. 2. From the idtntitie of the
perfons they fought againji : The Giants were the Canaanites^ and
Typhon wm Og of Bafan. 3 . From their 7node of fighting. 4. Fro?n
the place where the battel was fought. NyfTa the fame with Syna,
orNilfi, Exod. 17. IS. 5* FrowTyphon'i ^ed', which is the
fame with that of Og, Deiit. 3. ii. 6. From HerculesV name
Melicarthus j which it proper to Jolhua, as alfo to Mars. «ej<K\iit
the
ffercuUis
oriiination
Hebraic,
54 The Theogonie of Hftcules Hebrnic, B, il
the fame with Mzvs and] ofhu2. 7 he Vhenici an Hercules contem-
porary with Jofhua. The Theogonie of Mars, and his parallel
w/r^ Jofhua, as alfo with Nimrod.
^.i . T T Aving gone thorough the Genealogle of Satiirne, Jupiter^
Ji± Juno, Bacchus, hpotlo, &c. with the feveral Attributes
given to them, we now procede to Hercules ; whofe name is by
Fuller, lib.2. mifcel. S. ca.f.'j. derived from the fheuician or Hebrew
'?D ")Sn, beholding al things : Whence he makes Hercules to be the
Sun, and Vo the fame with Baal. Others, fuppo/ing Hercules to be
fon of Juno, draw the origination of his name alfo from her s ac-
cording to that of the Etjmologiji, H^exXiif.Heptf x\«<^, Hercules, is fo
called, becaufe he was theglorie of Juno. Though I cannot miflike
this Etymon, yet 1 flial reduce it originally to a Vhcnician or Hebrm
extraft ; making the Greek H©e the fame with the Chaldee Xyn
Hera, or |n»n Herin, as Efa. 34. 12. whence the Greek i>«c, and
the Latin Heroes received cheir derivation. The Hebrew CDmn,
which the Chaldees read fmn and f'Tn, and the Syrians \ni<r\,
coming from Tn albuit, fignirtes alhatos ; thence principes, prima-
tes, and Heroes ; becaufe fuch ufually wore white garments. So
Ecclef 10. 17. Omn p, alfo Jer. 27. 19. mn Vrinces; and
Jer.39.6. pnSin from ")in, the fj?m. Klin white. So that ac-
cording to this Vhenician or Chaldee origination, Hercules fignifies
the great Hero, or Prince. This alfo fuits with Hercuky'^s Phenician
name MelicarthM, mentioned by Philo EybHus,out of Sanchoniathon,
'Eufeb. pr£par. lib. I . -rof <ri An/Aafvtri yiiileu Mf\xap9-®-, a j^ H^K\»»f, Of
Vemariintes is begotten fAelcarthus ; who alfo is Hercule'. Melcarthus,
in the Vhenician tongue, is Malec Kartha XDIp "j^D, the King of the
Citie, i. e. f fiies Eochart) of tyre. Thence alfo the ^mathuf^aHs
called Hercules, M«\i>tst, i.e. Ki>!g ; as Hefychius : and others UiKuipLur,
which anfwers to H0ex\»if. i ..e. Hero, or '-rince, 8cc. Farther, that
Hercules, both name ^nd perfcn, was originally not of Gr^fl^, but
of Vhenician Extra&, is evident by the Vlaces, Temples, IVorfJnp, and
Tm^U at hit B-ites confecrated unto him. To begin with that ancient Tewple
pilars, of dedicated to Hercules, in the place called Hercule^'s pillars, at tlie
mouth of the St'-aj^x. It is evident, that Herades was worfhipei
here after Vhenician Kites, as Appianvs in Ibericis : Hercules's Tf?«-
ple, Cfaies he) which is at the Villars, feems tJ me to h we been built by
the Phenicians ; for he is wor(hiped to this very da^ after a VheniC'an
rite :
fferculei's
Phenician
wigine
C. 5. Hercules' s Temple ^ and its Rarities, 55
rite : neither is their God Theban, but Tyrian. M.ela would have
this Temple to belong to the hgypian Hercules ^hnt. to be built by
the Tyriam : But Bochart proves, that the Egyptian Hercules was
the fame with the Vhenician. This Temple^ dedicated to Hercules^ The Raritka
was \ery famous for many Rarities^ ('which were molt fabulousj '" ^«''<^«/"
appendent and belonging thereto : As i . that it was placed, as "^^"'f^^-
they anciently conceited, at the moft extreme part of the world 5
whence Hercules'^s pillars had a ne plus ultra attributed to them.
2. This Temple is cojiceived to be moft ancient, and to have had
its original jirudure from the Phenicians^ in their firft navigations
into thofe parts, about Mofes and Jojlruas time. 3. They fay alfo,
that the ntater of the IFood continued after many ages incorrupt.
4. There were various Sculptures, which added value to that Tem-
ple, with many dotiaries, as the liydrM, l'iomedes''z horfes, Hercu-
/fi's 12 labours cut in ftone, VygmalioiPs golden Olive. $. They
imagined alfo, that Hercules himfelf was hid in that Tewple ; and
that by the prefence of that Of. tic- they were fecured from al
danger, as Eocbart, Can. Ib.i. cap. 34. fol. 616.
^. 2. Moreover, that Hercules was oi^Vhenician or Hebrew origi-
nal, wil farther appear by what footiteps we hnd of him amongft
the old Gauls and Br^ti/m. The G/r//// termed Hercules, Oimius \ ,/!"!!" a
y- r ■ • a ; M . ^ ^ tea am$ng}t
10 Lucian in tiercul : t Hgpotxjoi oj ksxto; Oj//<ho» o»o/*«'{«ot pwnf ay 'fhxi*eAf • the Gauls
'^ The Celti Ca Tribe of the Gaw/iJ c^l Hercules m their Mottier- Ogmius.
' tongue, Ogmius. Some deduce this name Ogmius from Og Kir:g
'■ of Bajan, who was flain by Jujhua, the ?henlciari Hercules. Thus
VickJKJon Delphi Vh^xniciz. cap.^.. '■ But whence Oyf*tiQ- ? was it not See moreof
^fromog, th? flain Giant? For as the Grecians called Apo//o,f*»'Se^F. 3.
'from the Jlain Dolph'n, ttK^iuovy fc peradventure, Hercules, or
' Jodrta, from Jlain Og, was called Oj«®- Ogius : For I fufpeft tliac
' f* feither from a Celtic or Greek Ej^aithefis) was more lately foift-
*• ed in : For the Grec-ans oft infert /* m the midle of words, as
'' Euliathius in //. 2. But Eochart (Can.lib.l.cap.j^z.fol.jT,"],)
makes Ogmus to be a Vhenician, or Hebrew appellation, the fame
With ^l^y^ agem'i,\- e.mthz Arabic, Barbarians, or jirangers ; be-
caufe Hercules coming fiom Africa, or theG<r^«, after many un-
wearied labors and travels, both by Sea and Land, at lafi: arrived
amongft the Gauls. So much the pifture of Hercules, related by
Lucian,in Hercul. gives us to underftand ; where he is defcribed ^^'^'^"j^^"'
y(0u &c. ' A decrepit old man, bald behind, with the remainder tw^fn'' ^^ '
of
5^ Hercules Ogmus in Spain dnd Gallia, B.2J
' of his hair white i or a wrinkled skin, and fwarthie, juft like
' old Mariners. More touching this defcription of Hercules^ fee .
mBochart^ Gan. lib.i. cap.^2.fol.l2^']. and DicklHf. Velfh.Vhjen.
cap. 4. As for the way, by which Hercules pa Ted into Gallia^ we
find good conjefl'Ures thereof in Bochart^ Can.lih.i. cap.^i. 'The
' fameHfrc«/fi (faies hej who fixed his foot in Spain^ feems alfo
' to have invaded Gallia, ; not by the Vyrenean Moiintains, which
' was too difficult a task, but by the Ligwiic Sea ; by which the
' Rhodarti firft, and after the Phoc£^ found palfage into Gallia. As
Hercules hit ' an inftance hereof, take the fharp battel fought betv/ixt Hercu-
expeditfon <■ les and the L/gMr«, near the mouth of Khodan; Vvdiereof not
into Gallia, c Q,-jjy ^^i^ Poet5,but alfo Hlfforiam and ^bronomrs mak'2 mention.
'■ Hercules might alfo paOc from the Gades^ through the Ocean,
^ mto Gallia* Yea, the lame Bochart \xoveD alfo, that Hercules
' Was in Britaun'e. So Can. lib. i. cap. 39. VUnic Itb. 7. cap. 56.
faies, ' That Wdacritus was the firll that brought Lead from the
*- Hands Cajfiterides, V or Wdacritus we mud r'^dd Melicartus^ or
' lAelcarthus^ the Vhenician Hercules in Sanchoniathon i to whom the
"^ Pk«7Ci^«j referred their /^<?/fer;;^ navigations. For Wdacr/tui
^ is a Greek name i now the Grecians knew ncfthing of the II uids
^ Cajftterides ^ as Hfro^^tz/i acknowlegeth. \Vho this Vhenician
Hercules^ who vifited thefe Wefterne parts, was, and in what Age
he lived, is difputed by the Learned : Eochart^ 9ha!eg lib.i,, cap.J.
tels us. That the Vhenicians are thought to have '[ailed into Spain, aud
even uuto Gades, under Hei'CU les the Tyrian Commander \ who7n [one
njakefynchrouous with Mofes ; but I am. deceived^ if thii expedition veere
not in that Age^ wherein the Jews^ being mUhn o/Canaan, forced the
ancient inhabitants to wander elfewhere : fo that as one part of than
faffed into Boeotia , under Cadmus ; fo another into Africa and
Spain, under Hercules : This is ?nanifeji by the two Tingitane (called
Hercules'O pillars, which were to be feen with <x Phenician infcrip-
tioni which taught^ That rhofe Pillars were ere^ed, by thofe
who fled from the face of Jolhua, the fon of Nav^^ the Robber,
Sec. Eufebius^ in his Chron'con^ ad nunerum 498. tels us, that
Hfijti'AtA Tint p«jiv c» peivJKii yim^l^^ itioufhif o^\f 59,^(^9 v. Hercu'et^ ftrna>ned
Diodas, w-tf faid to be in Vhenicia about thu thne. Iffo,hcmufi:
then be contemporarie with Mopi : For the year 49S. fals in with
che 73 year of Mo/«, as Bochart^ Can, pr^f.fol. 3.
^. 3. As for the many Fables, touching Hercules his unwearied
labors y
C. 5* Hercules's prdlel witk]olhu^, ej
Ubors^ and warlike atchievements, fome conceive them to be tra- fferoAes hit
duced from E//^«i but others, on more probable con;efl:u res P^^^t^^e^wth
from Jojhud his viftorious exploitSj^c. Thus Sandford^ de defcenfu 7"^"'*-
ChrijH lib. I . §. 20. ' Some one perhaps wil wonder, feing things
'■ are thus, how it conies to paffe, that Jojhia- found no favoiir a-
'mong the Pom, who feem tobefilent concerning him: But
' truly it proves quite otherwife i for they mention more of him
* than of any other, except Mofa : So that who their true Hercules
' was, who alio their true y4poUo was, wil eafily appear, when the
' true account of al thofe things, which they Co much fing of tlie
* Giants wars, is brought to light. For its manifeft, that the
'Poets drunk inalmoft al this whole Hiftorie, from thsHebrerv
' monuments ; and that the W^lv undertaken (by Jojhua) againft
'^ the Cajiaamtesy was the fountain, whence Crece fucked in the
' moft of thofe things they fable of their Giants^ overcome by the
^ Godi. The Fables agree, that the Gods, which engaged againft
*" the Giants^ i. e. Canaafiites^ came up out of Egypt ; and that they
'were twelve Jriba ; alfo that they conftituted Bacchus, i.e.
' Mofes, commander in chief of the whole Arruie : But becaufe the
' main conduft and ftrelTe of the War ("after Mo/^^'s deathj was
' incumbent on 7<'y^«'?,therefore they attribute the chief manage- Hercules the
' ment of the War unto him, under the defguife of Hercules, Sec. f^^^ '""*
So Voffius deldololat. lib. I . cap. 26. where he gives us a lively pa- 7^i^^^'> <** tit
rallel betwixt Hercules and Jojhua, in thefe particulars, i. Whereas ^"^^'^ ^^ .
'tis faid that Hercules, as wel as Bacchus, made an Expedition into a<S/'"^"'
India; hereby he proves mu ft be meant /^r<r^//z : For the Greeks i^Uetlace
eftimed al countries beyond the mid-land Sea, as parts of India, of their expo^
His own words are thefe : ' For the expedition both of Liber and <''f'<"' fhe
^ Hei'cules was undertaken in Arabia; which cannot be denied f^'"^\'^K'
' when we have proved, that Liber was Mofes, and Hercules Jofhua ^^^^'^'
See. Thus al(b Sandford, de defcettfu ChrijH Itb.i. ^. 20. ' That un-
' der Hercules muft be underftood Jofhua, firftly ap})ears, by com-
' memorating that (which is the head of this affair) the Egyptian
' Hercules and Dio»;/j^, by commun counfel and confent, engaged
'againft the /«^/«?w : That thefe W/<r«i were the Gm^^w/ff^ we
' have already fhewn. That this Biouyfus was Mofe(, I hope none
' can further dout. Muft not this Hercules then be Jojhua ? truly
' the time e- a<n-ly accordeth, according to Auliin, who aftlgnes to
' Hfra7« and r/r:c/;;is, their times betwixt tiie departure of the
^^ Ifraelites
5 8 Hercules' s parallel mth ]o[hua, B. 2,
8. rheperfotts <■ Ifraelites out of Egyft^ and the death of Jojhua^ &-c. 2. As for
the fMte^ j-^g perfons which engaged in this Expedition^ Apdlodorus hiblioth.
cuut wai%- ^ °' I'elates, that on the otiefde there wtre engaged Typhoeus, witb the
fhuAy and reji of the Giants ', and on the other party Jupiter, with Hercules, and
TyphonOg. the rejl of the Gods. Ihh Oriental Hercules (Jd^ies Vojfim') for fome
Ai^es^ more ancient than the Theban, wai by hii true name called Jofhua,
ivho made war with the Canaanitesi amongff whom were thefons of Anak,
and other Giants^ rti iV«w^. 13. 29, 34. But more particularly^ the land
Vent. 3. I?, of Bafan wm called the land of the Giants^ as Deut. 3.13. among ft
* whom Og was K ing, as virf. 1 1 . Now this Og is
Quid enimHog HehrsUfgnificat ^ c called by the Grecians, r.,Jr, -rv.i,. T.,*«r. or
S^:itt%rtrl?.S ' ^^.-.^^o which words being derived from «>«.
idem .«' Tuphein enim Nefychio eft ' to kindle or bttrne^ have the fame import With
chorif phbgos Ktipnon aneinai; item '■ Og ; which Comes fromJ'^, \. e. bumt^ So
fhlegefthai.ka^efthal Ai verb Poeu c j.^^^^ 2>^^^ ■ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^jj.j^ q -pj^^ ^^^^^ j^,
r7|>/.^«m «om,.e4^^^^^^ mentioned by Sandford, Qfvom whom Vogim
frmum reprefentajjent : moil tllis _ .J J . • i ,-
deinde in promptu magU, (nomini leems to have borrowed this, as many other of
omenut refpondereOquameumetia his choicer notions3 de defcenfu Chrifii lib. I.
introducere ardentem corpore ^ ^.20. l^e fee that the war of Hercules againfi the
percujfum fulminej ex acje demque ^^^^^^ and that of ]o{hu^ againii the Canaanites,
fugientem. Sandford, de dejcevfu ^, ^ i_ .i,- ■ j \ j a r
Ckrifh lib.i. Sea. 20. exaUly agree both tn t\me, and pldce, and mode of
' ' fighting. Let iis now confider the Enemies., whet-eof
Typhoeus wts the Prince; who., that he was the fame with Og o/Bafan,
I am convinced by many indubitable arguments ; the chief whereof is takfin
from hit Bed. For Homer (Iliad. 0.) tels us., that the chief of the
Giants had his Bed, *l» Aet>oif, in Arimis ; which exadly anfwers to that
of the f acred Scripture., Deut.3 .II. Fcr only Og King of Bafan remained
of the remnant of the Giants ; behold his Bedtied w>is a Bedjied of Iron : h
it not in Rabbath of the children of Amnion ? nine cubits w>fS the length
thereof., and fov.r cubits the breadth of it., &-C.
'Tis poffible, that Hercules., from this nameOg, was by the Vhe-
Hcians hrft, and then by the oldGauls., ftiled Ogmius *, as Lucian in
Hercul. IheCelti cal Hercules Ogmim., as before ^. I.
^. Their mode 3- Hf>'c«/f5 feems parallel v;\t\\ Joflma in the mode of fighting;.,
of fighting the and vtdorie. 'Tis faid ofHerculeij that whilii he was fighting wi\h the
fdme^aijof. Qiants., Jupiter rained down fiones^ 8cc. This anfwers exa^ly to
*°'"' the ftorie of Joftma ., his ftrenuous atchievement , and God's
raining down ftones, by which he flew a great part of the
Giants, Jojhua 10, 1 1 , 2 he Lord caji down great jiones from Heaven
upon
^r, Hercuks^s parallel mh JojhuA. 57
ul>ln tkw, unio Azekah, and they died, &e. Thus Nonnifi i JehoMa latidi-
Sandford, defcenfu Chrilh, lih.l. ^. 20. \\ nence naQ ^^^^^ habere potuiffe de Her-
' Homfr the Tradition of this horrible Earthquake, chU fabulam, qua U fimili*
' thundering, and lightning (in the Giants war ?J) It ter ai]ntui dkitur h Poetis.
'maybe he had from the thing it felf: For this Sandforddefc.l.i,Se!l,2o.
' fight in Bnfati (mentioned Jojh. 10. ii.) was of a} moft formi-
' dable i both by reafon of the immenfe preparation, as aKo trom
' the iiorrid Judgment of God, which in that day he moft power-
' fulJy fhowered down on his moft fierce Adverfanes ; although
' wc want not probabilitie,that the Poeu here mixed ftories,which
' in the facred Scriptures are diftin^-, and fo drew to this ftorie
* (Jofh.io.ii.) like paffages ; fuch as we find in Vavds Pfalmes,
' as Vkl.ll'^'^' Ihe voice of thy thunder was in Heaven, the lightnings
* Itzhtne'd the mrld, the Earth trembled andjhook, (Sec Thus likewife
Dickjnfon (who follows Saiidf&rd herein, as in many other like Pa-
rallels} Velphi Fhxmciz. cap. 4. ' Moreover as Jofhiia, (Jofh. 10.
' 1 1 0 So Hercides alfo was aided bj fiones fent from Heaven : whence,
' I fuppofe, he received the name Saxamis-, the or igination where-
' of Lillim Grddus, (in Hercule) confefleth he was ignorant.
4 There is alfo a very great agreament 'twixt Jofhua. and Her- 4. Intbeplact
cules\s to the place where this battel was fought. 'Tis confefTed Q'^^l'^
that fome make this place, where Hercules thus contended with „;^,Nyffa in
theGiants, to be in Narbonne, between Majpha and the mouth of Arabia.
Khodun i others in Pallene •, others in Arcadia : But VoJfm:(de Uo-
lolatr. lib. I . cap. 26.) gives us a more probable conjefture, that
this place, where Hercuki and the. Giant ^yph) fought, was in
Arabia near Ny^ia and Serhonis \ 'This may be proved out oi Apl-
lonius in A9y>y<i.uTt*. ^- ,,. .. . /•
i^jTO r i'vrat. "'* nobu peropportme fuo
■-o.i^^ ^^r^rn, N.oyiiVov.&c. He (i. e. Typhoeus} cam thus cMrm Apollonius • Typha-
totbe m-um.ins and ^[yjjhian field ; rP^:ere alo he l,es over- on f.lmtnepercujf.^, & ar-
whelmed under the water ofSerbo^-is, &c. That by Nyj^a ^^^^ .^.^^^ ^f^^^. ^^^;^^ ^^^
here is to be underftood a mountam of Arabia, tlie teflimonio canfeBa res eft.
Schoiiaftacknowlecreth : which mountain A>jT-^ or ej} enim hk Scrbonldh la^
Nyfa Come conceived be the fame with Mount Sjna, cus in ."f "'f^.^^l^^ ^J'/j*
i\y/<t luuic «.«j'u«.«-iv«- c f-. r i^f.^,,^ . nrViprc 4«fem;w Arabia, Sandford,
different only by a IrMpf^l^on of leteis Others ^^ ^.^_ j_ ^^^^ ^^^
take it to be the fame with the mount Nyfa facred ^^od.i-j.x^.
to Bacchus or Mofes, who was called a<6»«(j©-, the God of
Nyfa, from Exod. 1 7. i < . Jehovah Nyjfi, the L<-rd is my banner, as^ be-
fore chap. 3. fS- of Bi^ccfe.'i, V2 'Tis
^o Hercula'S ParMl mth Jojhual B. 2,'
'Tis true, fome My thologifts place this Nyjfa^ near which Ho--
cuUs overcame the Giant Tjf^o;*, m India-, but 'tis evident, that
the ancient Grecians meant thereby no other than Arabia ; for
theyftiledal the Oriental parts beyond the midlandSea^ by this
name oflftdia ; as it appeal s by that of Ovid de Arte Amandi^
Andronsedam Per feus rJgris pert av it ah IjidU.
Whereas Pf'/f?// brou8;ht wot his v/'ifeAvdronteda from W/V, but
from Joppa^ a town ot Fhenicia^ as Strubo lib. i . K«i t* «fex tW Kif^iJuS^i
« io3-T>i (Tj/x^mcu p«!7j». So VickJnfX'elph.cap.^. and Vojfim^ as Letore.
As for Serbcnis^ the other place, near which the Giant 7jp^o was
overcome by Herades, Ttokm£Ui tels us, that Serbonh was betwixt
Egjpt and PaleHitte i and according to Plutarch^ Qn the life ofAn-
tonius} the Egyptians Cdi the Miirf.es of Serbonis^ the exfpiration ef
/ . ... Typho, And v,'hcrediS 'tis fd'idby Apollo7iiu<^'l hat! yphon
(>uin^ ^ mbpenuijjime Ues ovei^wktlmtd under the water of SirbovU ; this table
ieTy phone in lacu Ser- ^^^^ conceive to be drawn from job 26. S. where that
bonidis pridem fubmerfo which is rendred by us, dead things -die formed iivdtr the
non aliunde confiifamfMiJPe, jrato's^ is tranOated by Others, Ihe Giants grone under the
quam ex jobi :>6. 5. Gi- jpaten. Whence it evidently appears that Hercules's
ruS,S°DVw." rfeftruftion of T>?fr» ne.r to ^^and Sn-ims, relates
cap. 2. to thedeirruaion of Og-, ana the other Canaanitijh
iianis^ hy Jofkita and the Ifraelitcs, in their pafTage to
Cdnaan.
5.Thsbcdof 5. Whereas 'tis faid Veut. 3. 11. that Og King of Bafanhada
pf^" ^}^.^, bedied of Inn, &c, a learned man has thought, that the memorie
that oi^Og of this iron bedded remain'd amongrt: theGentiles. So Hotnei-^ II. i.
Dcut.^. II. fpeakinp; of Jupiten ftrikmg down this Giant Typho^ by his thun-
der-bolt, addes «» Aei^ucjc o3-» ?«ot Ti'?»i®- Va^v*" '^i»f» ^« Arom<a^ irkere
ihey fay'Iyphon's bed remains.
This is thus expreffed by Vir^il^
Vurumque Cnbile
S'we .iutem ^ Jnariwes^ J^"^'^ vnperiis impo(fa Typhxo.
2>;/.'«nH nsffie ^y\i^P^ ^.\y^^ Horner cxpreffed in two words «iAei>o»f, J^irgil, upon
hiftoliam, vix '«! miftake, joins in one Inarimes. yet fo as we may fafely conclude
ovum Ovofi- he means t\'.c fame. Farther, that this aca/^x Ariina^ where Hcmcr
mi//*« /nvpni- and yirgil phce Jyphiti's bed, is the fame with 5)r//z, is evident
''!,' ^?'^'"^" fi om that of Strabo^lib. 13. y^c s^^sf Aet'.uxf /ixoi-tw, »f *"> Aej«//»c \«><k?it»
Djcll' Pf/pi?. bytheAi'^vii they undcriand the Syrians^ vpho an new called Ar ami :
Fhwn c. 2. rightly indeed 3 for Aram the Son ofSem^ was the father of the
Sjrla>h ;
C. 5. Hercules'' s Parallel mth ]o\huA] ^i
Syrians ; whence Syria was alfo called CD'^^< Aram^ and the SyrUns
/Irimeuns i as Strabo^ lib. 16. Ew^ioutf K^fjudnt ix«'x»» S f^e//x»t. Of this
fee more Dicl^/w/o^f, Delphi Phoen.c.2. where he proves that Og and
Tj/piboM are the fame. i. From their names: j yphsa comes from Gr did fere per
Tw'fHy, to burne i which anfwers to Jli^ Og^ burned. 2. (7^ was the '^»^riiiiHebr»t'
Head of the (3ianU, who fighting againft the Lord, were de- YJ!lVmmod'Q
flroyed, yea caft down to HcJ; which is thence filled, Trov.21.16, ^,r^«'-^j, q\1
CXS") ^T\p^ the CongregatioTi of the Giants. Hence the Grecians g^nrm/er^nr,
fabled, that 'lyjhon was not only ^lo/^Ax&^i aCiant that fought agaiMjifcdi^^xcnc
thiCods y but alfo by them caft into Tartar., there to burne for ^"^^^^ >nTar-
e/er. That by the Giants war, we are to underftand, that ofO^, ^^^cl^H^i]'
and the reft of theCanaanites, fee B. 3. C. 8. 6. i. andD/c/^ c. i.
Hereby we may gather, that lyfho anfwers to Cg ; who was flain
in Aramjta or Syria by Jojhua. So Vo^ius de Idololat. lib, i . cap. 26.
where he concludes : Thcfe things fufriciently (ht^-^ th^tiifr-
les^i battel againft the Giants^ and T>p^o, was com-
mitted in Arabia d,n<^ Sy.ia ; in which places they ^^^^ ''"^«'» frgnaverat ffomerus
fought againft the Caytaanites.^ndOgK'mo, ofEa- ^'" ^''^-°'.'^ ^"'"^ »^?>«^//«/ £«/« '
San, as hhfes teache.h. Neither does the Age of ^,, ,,jjj, / £,,.,,, ^^^^^^^^^
Hercules -dUG jofhna ditter: only we may not un- j^iferte enim princeps ille poeta-
derftand the Ihchan , but the Oriental Hercules rum Arimos notat^ quos in Syria
hereby , whom we may cal the Egyptian Hercu- "/'"^"^ Fofidonim, cui Svaho a-
lei ; becaufehe(i.e. Jofhua) was borne in Egypt ; ^l/^r!TjJ'"''t'T/''^'T'J'^
alfo tne Indian, 1 . e. the Arabian, Hercules ; be- fcenfu Chrifti Jib. i. Sea io.
caufe he performed his great Atcbievements
here i alfo the lyrian ovVhenician Hercules \ becr.ufe t\\Qjjriins
transferred the things done by this J^fl^ua., to their Hercules.
6. The Identitie betwixt Hercules and Jofhua, may be concludeJ Hercuks
from the name ]Slelicart"s, given to Hercules, by Snnchoniaihon,^^^^^'''"''*^'
Eufeb.pri-p.lib. I . Mixi>c«j^(^ '<, ,c, H©t,cx"«f, Melicarthus, who alfo ii Her- ^.^^T^°P^^ ^°
cnt'S. Melicarthvs is either the fame with the Thenician ^VV^'p "|Sq '"'**
Melee Kartha ; which fgnilies King of the Citie : or elfc with
X^y "|'7D Aff/ec «7r.t5, the terrible or Jiroii^ iC/^?^^ : for from T'"*^,
<rrif;, fr.jig or rmv/'/f, by an eifie tranfpofition, came the Greek
AjTuf, the name which the Egyptian^, gave unto Mars, who in thefe
oriental pa: ts paffed for the fame with Hercules. So Voffius.de Ido-
tolatr. lib. I. cap. 22. where, having given the firft Etymon ofMeli-
carthus,fromi<Vnp Y>1^, headdes, 'but 'tis lawful to affirme, ■^^'^''^'''''^''f
' that the laft part of the word is the fame with Ai>T«. For Man ^J^fl"'^ ^"^'
' and
Si Hercules the fame Man and Jojhua, B. 2.
'and Hercules were promifcuoufly ufed in thofe (?ri*«r/i/ parts.
' Now AfTHf, with theEgyptiatts^ was Mars, and of the fame origi-
' nal with A/»»f -, nameJy from |*n^ arits, which, by the trajedhn
' oft, makes Artis^ or a^tmc j and hence by the reje^ioti of r came
*• Afxf . Now the Heb. ^n^ ^/^ift fignities a terrible, and (".u.l«\»7^*x«c3
a valiant^ man, or carrier. This is the })roper charafter oljojhua^
who was contemporary to, andlprefume, the fame with, the
Tkenlcisn Hercules. And indeed this Age, wherein Hercules is faid
to live, afforded no one comparable to Jo/./^/? for Warlike At-
chievcments.
7 . HejtHX'Jif 7. Yea, the Greek HgjtKx'Sf, the name of Hercules^ gives us farther
i^ffprBew/f/jconjeftures, that he was amongft the Then iciam the fame with
nZl ^'^''^'■' ^^^God of Battel ; and both the fame originally with Jofhua.
^ ' For He^^xrie (as before) is the fame He^: )t\5®-, Hera's Glorie^ ovfame.
Now uest is either ( by an ufual tranfpofition of ieters) the
fame with Afxr, Mars'"?, name, from y^'^^ arlts or arts f for the
Greeics, and Latins write V by ^. ) terrible or valiant i or elfe with
the Chaldee f>")Xn Hfri;/, and the 5>/-//rc fHSD H^ri?/ •, which fig-
nifies Princes^or Heroes : So EcclefAOAJ. CZDnin f^/ow ofVrhices^
asjer. 27. 19. mri; whence the Greek Hf««c, He/-o^^. Hence we
find both thefe )oyned together by Hefycbiits^ in his charafter of
V the Perfian Princes or He'roes: K^tMoi niv^onittuQ^nifSMt, the Aridti, or
Martial Commanded ^ are called by the Perftans^ Heroes. a;t«(^ from
AfTMf, the name of M<7>'i and f/frc«/«, fignifies ag^^i^t and temble
Champion. "So Herodot. lib. 6. tcis us, that, according to the
Greek tongue, AfTo^splof, (««:*; AgiiQ^, Anoxerxes if a greatJVairie ',
From \*''i^, which denotes a terrible and valiant If arrier. And then,
whereas Hefychius fiiies, that thefe /^/t^i, or IFarriers^ were by the
Perfians ftiled «>«if, this is the fame with the C^^/if^ f n»n H<n>,
Princes^ Nobles, Heroes^ as before. So that whether we derive Her-
cules from one or t'other, it comes al to the fame ; namely, th.it
he was the fame with M^rrs^ 2. terrible Chimpion or Hero , which
anfwers exaftly to J fhua's charafter ; who was the moft renown-
8. That the ed Champion of his Age, wherein Hercules was fuppofcd to live.
ancient Her- 8. That the moft ancient Hercules M-as not a(7r^ritf*f,but a yriau^
culeswiHA or Thenician Hero ^ and the fame with ^c>/^«(?, may be conci'ided
Phenician, ^^ ^y^^.^j. ^.^ f|,^^ ^f \^\^-^ mLiciati, Eufebius^ ani Othc s. FiriV,
^"iinill f^">^^ ^^'^^ "^^^ ancient Hercules was not a Grecian but Jyrian, is e/i-
wUh"joji}ua. dent by wlrat is delivered concerning him in Lwd^», of the Syrian
CoddeJJe.
C. 5. Hercules the fame mth Mars aadjolhua, ^g
Goddejfe, 1 hat 1 emple (^faies he^ ofHerruUs^ which is at lyre^ belongs
not to the Theban Hercules, wh'xh the Greeks fo much extols but h.m
that Ifpeak^ofis mire ancient, filled Tn'e*®^ »lj«f , the lyrian Hero. Thus
Lucian^ who cals Hercules Jjaif, whence He>txx«f, and both from tn*n
Frinces, He^'oes^ &-C. as before.
9. That this Phenician Hercules was the fame with Jojhna^ Vojftw 9. Herculet
(de Idolol. lib. I. cap. 26. J proves, as by many other arguments, \;o contemporary
fpccially from their parallel as to the time, and age,wherein they /«/»'"*•
lived : riis words are thefe i Tea that this Hercules lived in the fame puit Hercules
Age with Jofhua, ii the opinion of the Ancients j a^ Eufebius, in Chro- itley^iyptiuf^
nicis. r'er, num. 142. he brings in iSioies enjoying the bleJfedyifion^*(f^'^°^^ft^
of God on Mount Sina : and 5 .years before^ namely num. 137. youfind^ c/rerToo "nf'e
\hat Hercules, fimamed Defaiiaus, wm greatly famous in Phenicia. Alexandrum^
This name Vefanaut^ given to Hercules^ fome make to be derived quod jajhuJ
from l^lVafchen, fat and jirong^'whence Ffd.22.1,0. Y^i< ^^'^ithetemporibits
fat orjirong of the Earthy i. e. the potent, or wighly of the earth : which J'P/^""'^^'"'*
appellation exaftly fuits with Hercules, fwho was ftiled potent) as p£h!°"i,
alfo with Jojhua. Hence alfo Hebrides is fabled to be fellow fol- -psUmw.'
dier with Bacchus ; and together with him to appear at the moun- py^/_
tainN)p, againft the Giants: which exadly anfwers to Jcy^^a's
accompanying of Mofes, whom many of the Poets called B^c(7^;<f,
as before c^/?p. 3. ^.3.
Others rrnke Hercules to be the fame with Samfon. Thus Tool,
Synopf.Crlticor. on Judg.i6.:^o. out ofBonfreriuSj A. Lafide Sc Sera-
rnis. ' Many, faith he, think that the Gentiles borrowed their
' fableofH^>'Cii/«outof the Hiftorie of Samfon; fejng in truth
' Hercules was no other than Samfon, This is proved (i.) From
' the Agreament bet\^en the times of Hercules and Samfon. f 2.3
' From their Agreament in Exploits, and Charac^ters : Hercules is
' made to be a perfon of huge ftrength, both of body and mind ;
' He killed a Lion, 6^c. So Samfon. Hercules was by Jupiter made
' a flave to Eurytheus i and for the regaining of iiis libertie, was
' to work out fo many huge labors : What means this, but Sam-
'/ofii being a Have to the Philijiines ; and for the delivering of
' himfelf and his friends, his undertaking fo many hard exploits?
' Moreover, the etFemlnate fervitude of Hercules with Ompbales ;
' as alfo his penitence after fg many Homicides, and Lufls ; with
' his reiterated expiations ; and at length his voluntarie death in
' the mountain Oeta, do not thefe things fpeak Samfom petulence
Defa
.22.90.
^4 Mm^i Theogome Hehaici B. 2.
' in DaliU^ and then his bitter fervitude, and thence his peni-
' tence, and hftly his voluntarie death? What means Hovw/fj's
' C'tvo pillars but thofe which Samjon fhook. (^.) Hercuki wdLS
"^ worfliipt by the 'jy -ians and Fhenkiaiis^-az an Hero, and great God.
'And Sanifon lived about the fame place. (^.) Their Names
' agree, Samfon fignirieth a little Sun : and truly that Hercules was
* the Sun appears by his name, according toMacrob. Saturn. Thus
' Fool of the Parallel betwixt Samfon and Heixules : Bat Fofins^ de
Jdololat. lib, I . cap.22. refutes this ; by fhewing, that the Phenician
' , Hercules lived about the fame time, that Mofes was prefent with
God in the Mount, according to Eufebius i and therefore he can-
not be the fame with Samfoti^ whofeAge fuits better with the
Iheban Hercules. Thus muchibr Hercules his genealogte from, and
faritie with, Jojhutiy 8cc.
Mart hit ^. 4. id[aving done with Hi?rc«/r;, we fhal adde a little more
The^ionie. touching MaSj whoamongftthe ihenicians was the fame with
Hercules^ and fo originally j^^7^«<j^ as it may farther appear both
fiT)m his Naims^ and Attributes.
I . As for the Ovf^name AfH?, it may fetch its Etymon either from
fnj7 Aris^ terrible 2nd Jirong i or from \*mnHarin.^PriHces.Heroes;
as in the foregoing Seftion. Heinfm deduceth a««c fcom Din,
the Sun ; which the Greeks worfhipt alfo under the name of
Mars. The Latin Mars might be derived from a^^c by the appofttion
of M. But GlaffiusGram. S. lib. 4. 7ra&. 3. cbferv. $. derives M'-n
from mD, he rebelled; and fo we may look on him as the fame
with Nmrod. Vofftm fetcheth it rather from f ^D Murats^ pollere^
to be Ihong^ &-c. Whence alfo Mars was called by fomc A^<{(2r. So
Julian the Apoliate^ in his oration ot'theSun^ fpeaks thus : * It is
' lawful yet to draw forth fomewhat from theTh?ologie of the
' I'heniciaus : Thofe who inhabit Edefa, a })lacc from al eternitie
*■ facr.'dto the Stin.^ give him two Affejfcrs^ Monm'M and Azizu^.
Which Jamblichm thus interprets, <w Monitnus U Me curie ^ jo AzIzm
Mars, 8cc. A^iC*;^ feems apparently but a der'vatlve from the Syriac
TfaltA'^' ^'^^ Arabic HJ/^^/zs, which figmties Jirong. So Pfal.2^.9, H?^ Hin*
Jehovah Hizzuz^ the Lord jirong : whence Mars was liiled by the
Thenicians V1)^ Hizzuz. The fame name was alfo qiven him by
theanc'entG/«M/^, as it appears in the Hiftorie of tl^.e old G<iwii,
hy Autoniui Goffen'mv^ lib.i. cap.22. alfo by hochart^Can. /.i.e. 42.
* Hefm properly fignitiesyhow^ or mighty ; as PT;; Hi&'zuz amongll
•■ the
Q -^ Mm's parallel with Jojhual 6%
c \ 'n i„ ,«r nnd T»TV aziz with the Chaldeet, 8cc.
r„ be fhe fame with H«* J«,and fo, by confequence, farM unto '* »'-»
^«/fc««. i>o 3"' be derived from Mekc-Artu ; for
' S^one and the fame God. If fo, then M^>, as we as Hocdes,
n^, raraUel with 7»>«. This feems to agree w.tl, what I)«-
r^T{ f^^teotV.: »A,^«^"»•^•v«-f""-«•l"""■r'""■
«j„. ^ re.««« ».».'^- ■» , The My thologifts report, that Mors
"wa; the hrlwho furmibed armat/re, ajid^SoM-ers wuh Arrn^,
c j K „,mhr in the mode of fighting by fignes given ; and de-
ft"oyed ate, w^owould n^ot believe the Gods I am not
Jtroyea ai '^i^y^^' .- , rjjjatr. lib. i . cap. 16.} refers this de-
JfrSoVM^^t & whom they m'ake ti be the firft In-
Icnptionot ivia ^ ..^jj^^irs : but there are fome things
l^Z-^cTne^^^^^ that JojM. gave the or. gl-
f Tr/trtirOrif«t/t/ rr^^it/^« touching Mars As i . D/^^^r^^
KulKeCffie'e'^nd^^^^^^^^ but it may
he ve?v lpp^.tely applied unto J'>!hu», who was zelous and bold
• /Lil^rta the unbelieving, and difobedient, both Jmi, and
I" tir al 2 Wtereas1>'e tels us, that the M„fc.^giM.,,
Ctfiwawt", <^c. , _,;;i„ri, wtapOBs W 4jf«!-i, &c. This
!^:v rwel rtir ': >T«is to Ni«™i/For albeit N,>«,W began
"*^ jfi/fwrarer orB«Wo»; yet we find no confiderable
wars in Afia ^}^J>'^^^''Z, Jrheniciam, til Jojhua's time ; who
wars amongft the C;«'.S;°;^^^^^^^^ ^Xi., might wel be
byreafonotliisgr«tn.'«t f^ Tliat which may
•^r'f iTs para Sng of M°n with Jojhua, is, that the M,,*.-
adde to this P2,raliei'"n| j Authors of this de-
hgili. (whom I"?th"n4fnt more mater and reafon to reduce the
ftriptionj found abun^n^more^^^ ^^ ^^^^
^''"'kfS.otomm^- fo^ the itories of Jc,hu. were then,
*^r' ltLtTihie.^^To creep into the world,very /«/& and f ««-_
"""fj^^'^f We have proved before, out of the conceffions ot
l^^i^mAt^S was the fame with H.c„i„, and tnere-
fore with Jopia.
66 Vulcan the fawf mth TnUlcaw^, B,T,
Afars'sfarat- 3. Yet We need not rcjefl-, butmayalfo allow, without any
/f/w/f^AT/m' contradiftion, a parallel betwixt M/in ^ndNimrod: as i.Nimrod
was called by his fubjefts, Belus. So ServiM on Virg. Mn. i . faies,
that Belm was the firfi that reigned in the A^yrim Motiarchie. Mars
alfo had the fame title given to him j whence fome derive helium
War, from Bf/«i, M<«r5's name. 2. Nlmrod is faid to be ^ mighty
hiwter^ i.e. Warrier, Gen. 10. S, foMtirs. See more of this pa-
rallel betwixt Nimnd and M/r .r, in Vojfim de Idololatr. 1.\.ca6»
CHAP. VI.
The Theogonle of Vulcan^ Silems^ Pan^ Prometheus^ Neptune]
Iam<y Molus^ Rhea^ MtnerTay Ceres^ Niohe^ and
the Sirenes,
Vulcan the fame »?/r^Tubalcaiii, C^/i. 4. 22. Silenus'j parallel with
Silo, Gen. 40. lo^&c. Silenus the fame with Silas, and Silo.
Silenus U faid to he without Father and Mother •■, as Silo and Mel-
chifedek his Type^ Heb. 7.3. Silenus it faid to be thegreateji
Do^or of his Age^ from Silo'^ CharaHer^ Gen. 49. 10. Silenus^s
riding on an AJfe^ from Silo's, G^«. 49. 11. Silenus's being filled
with Wine., from SiloV, Cen. 49. 1 2. Silenus's meat Cows mi\^
fi'Ofn Silo's CharaSer^ Gen. 49. 12. Silenus's Parallel with Balaam.
Ibel heogonie of Pan, and his "parallel with the Hebrew MeHlas. Pan
t^f/<i)»;ewir/(> Silenus, Faunus, and Satyrus. ?zn*s parallel with
Abel, Ifrael, and Chd.m. Prometheus's Iheogoaie^ andPa^aM
with Noah; as alfo with lA^igog. Neptunes 1 heogonie., ajid pa-
paJlel with Japhet. Janus's parallel with Noah, tfw^^avan. Ihe
1 heogonie #/^olus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sire-
nes, Hebraic.
nican the ^' '^ ."p^o"^ ^'^^^^ we paffe to Vulcan., who was exaftly parallel
fame with x unto, and derived from, T«^/z/c<ii» ; as both their iVrf»M«
Tubalcain^ and Attributei prove. Firft , as to the name Vulcan., Wofltus., de Ido'
Gen'^»22. lolatr. lib. I. capt 16, iTiews us, thsLt Vulcamis is the fame with Tu-
balcanusy Gen. 4.22, only by a wonted, and eafie mutation of B
into
C.^- The Theogonte of Silenm fromSiloi 6^
into V i and cafting away a fyllable : As from yi\«)CT«, hUe^ and Vnit nip i
from «>»|><*» rura. THbalcain
2. As for the main ^rt or Office dittnbuted to Vulcan, we have ^"'^j*""'*
it mentioned by Viodorus lib,^, vipiu^i i\ \iyvn ivfvtbSt >4viSj ■/ <n%i * aisvis^i jjcfccnf 1. r.
i^ytOT*i5J5hcn^x*''«"» &c, '' By Vulcan, as they fay, was invented the fa-
' brication of Iron, BrafTe, Gold, Silver, and aJ other metals,
' which receive the operation of fire j as al(6 the univcrfal ufeof
^ fire, as employed by Artificers, and others. Whence the Ma-
' fters oi' t\iQic Arts offer up their prayers, and facreds to this God
' chiefly : and by thefe, as by a! otliers, Vulcan is called mffi^e ■■,
* and having by this means given a great benefit to the commun
' life of men, he is confccrated to immortal memcrie and honor.
Thus Viodoms : wherein he gives us an exaft account why the
Mythologijis confecrated Vulcan, and made him the Cod of fire, and
al Arts perfefted by fire. Which exaftly anfwers to the charafter
given to lubdcain, Gen.4. 22. lubalcain an infirudor of every Arti- Gen, 4 22.
ficer in Iron and Brajfe, 8cc. Thence Bocha>t, in his Preface to
Phaleg, fpeaks thus t ' The Grecians, when they write of the
' firft Inventors of things, to lubalcain, who fir/t invented the
' conflature of Metals, they fubftitute the Curetes, or the Cyclopes,
' or Vulcanm Lemnitu, Sec. This al(b exaftly an/vvers to Sancho-
' niatbon's charader of Vulcan, whom (^according to Philo Byblim^s
VerfionJ he cals x^waw^ in the Phenician Tongue IIX ^"in Chores-
nr, i. e. »ruatT«x»«T«, one, who by the operation of fire, fabricates metah
into any forme : Whence Lucian cals Vulcan trve^riw •, and the Poets
feign him to be the chief fabricator of al Jupiter^s Thunderbolts, Sec.
So Bochart,Ca». lib. 2. cap. 2.
§. 2. We now come to Silenut, (b famous amongft the Poets, silenw the
whom they place in the order of their Gods ; whofe Names, Gene- fame tvith
alogie, ^nd Attributes, apparently prove him to have been, by a '^'''* ^^"^ 4?'
moni^TOUS Satanic imitation, of f acred oigination. i. As for his *°*
Greek^name, which is varioufly written either sthiwoc, or2«\i*o»c, or
2«\i»6f, or SiXKiu^of. Boc^tfrt (Can. lib. i.cap. 18. fo/. 482.3 makes it
to be an evident derivation from the Hebrew nS'l!^ Si loathe Me fftas\
name, Gen. 49. 10. for from 7\y\iJ Silo comes f*?'^ Silan, whence
Sixiwof Silenw.
2. Neither does 5i/mvi a^rree with5/7t>, t\\e Jewijh Meffm, in
Name only, but alfo in Cenealogie^ according to that of Viodoms^
^ 2 /,^.^'
Hyfa^wkere
with S'wa., or
NiJJi,
6^ Stlems's Pa^alld with Siloi B. i1
lib. X, Tlfijii y^^ rir iirdirtet CtnXtJini, 9*31, tw No'ohc 2JKlw3r, « ra yiff^ c9-«»
Jj-wo-a Trdtrmi dyiott^ J)» tIw «>;)^«6t)»t*, 7 he firji thtit Tilled at Nyfa was
Sileiius i w^o.f Genealogie is imh^own to al^ by reafon of hit antiquitie.
,.^^„, - I . As for Nyfa^ where Silenus reigned, it feems either the fame
StienM reign- with Mount Sitta^ (by the tranfpo/ition of S.andN.} the place
' •',*. c- """^ where God delivered the Jaw to Mofes^ who therefore was faid to
reign there, dsVofm ; or elfe Nyfa is the lame with the place
where Mcfes^ Exod. 17. 1 S- built an Altar, and called the name of
it Jehovah Nifli^ as Chap. 5- ^. 3 . Whence Nyfa , according to
Bochartj as before. And that which makes this more evident is,
that this Nyfa^ where Silenui reigned^ is the fame with that of Bac-
chusj who IS called i^iirvat^, the Cod of Nyfa^ from that of Mofes,
Exod. 17.15. Jehovah Nyfj. For Bacchus and Silemis are made by
the Poets to be infeparable cowpanions^ as Chap. 3. ^. 3 .
2. As for Silemis's Genealogie^ T/Worzw alfo tels us, Ihat it wm
unkj^omt to alj by reafon of its Antiquitie^ or Eternitie : Which anfwers
to the Hebrews account of their MeffjM^ Hebr. 7. 3. without father^
w.thout ?nother^ having neither beginning of daies^ &c. the charafter
ot'Melchifedek,^ the type of Ch rift.
3. There is yet a more exaft P^r^/Zf / betwixt Silcmis and the
Hebrew Silo or Shiloh^ as to Attributes^ and Off:ces : For i . Of Silo
'tis faid, C^f«. 49. 10. Andtohimfl-albe^ ^"^[^^ the Vodrine of the
people^ or the Congregation of the people^ to be endo^rlnated. Thus
S.lenvs isalfomade, hy the Toets^ to be the greattjiVoBor of his
Age : For he is called U-k-x^ <ft<ftijx«M&', Bacchus* s Vr£ceptor^ i. e. ac-
cording to Vofius's account, Bacchus was Mofes^ and Siletms was
Sih or CkrHf^ who inftru^ed Mofes on Mount Sina^ or Nyfa^ the
place "whQvcBacchus and Silemu were faid to be. Again Tertullian^
treat Po^or ; 4^ Anivtia^ cap. 2. makes Silenus '■to be a. Phrygian^ who being
asSrloK t brought by the Paftors to Mid^if the King,had from him his great
' AlTes ears. Vofnn (de Idololat. lib.i. cap.21.') thus deciphers this
'fable: 'It is no wonder that Mi^^jf is faid to lend .^/7f«z/s his
*■ Aires ears i becaufe he was the moft intelligent of his Age, both
' in nature and in Antiquitie : The import is ; thatM/<^^ liften-
' ed greatly to h%i as his Inftruftor. I fuppofe Silaius is faid to
be a Thrygian^ becaufe the Phrygians were fome of the firft great
MythologiHs ; who traduced fables into C/ffCf, particularly this of
SiUituSy from the Phenicians, and Hebrews,'
Silenvs's Ge
nealogie, as
Silo's nn-
linown.
//ei. 7.9.
Silenus arid
Silo agree in
offices.
Gen. 49. !•
Silenus the
ftiled.
2. Another
C.6. Sikms's Parallel mh Balaam, 6^
2. Another Attiibute given to Sileim is, 'ff)n h* t* sm>x« ix^t^®', SiUnui^s rid-
carried for the moji fart upon an Jjje : And hence Silenm had a parti- j"^ "" *"? 'f^'^
cular reivarque for riding on an A'jJ'e : Which Bochart refers to that (JJJ| 40° Ji^
prophecie ofSilo,Qen.^9.l 1 .Binding hk AJfes Colt to the choice Vine.
. 3. The Mythologijis fable Silenus^ Camrade of Bacchus^ to be
employed in treading out the Crapes. This Bochart refers to Gen.
49.11. Hewajhed hk garments inwine^ and his cloths in the blood of
Crapes ; Which is explicated, Efa. $. of fuch as tread out the
Grapes.
4. They chara^erife .9;/c«;/5, as one thatvpot ahaies drunh^, ^5 Silenui's he^
'tis fuppoled from what follows, Cen. 49. 12. His eyes Jhalbered'"^^^^^'"^
m\h wne : Which Salmon makes the chara^er of one overcome Z'en'Ig!}!.
with wine, Prov. 23. 29, 30. Jowhom^redrnfje of eyes^&c.
$. They afcribe to Sllenus for his meat, Cows Milk/. Which Bo- sHenus'srneat
ffe^trt makes to be traduced from Gc^;/, 49. 12. A^d hk teeth n>hite f'^^^ ""^kf
with Milk, Whence he concludes thus : ' The Devil could have{'j^ ^^"' '^^'
*■ imagined nothing more abominable, whereby to profane the
' moft holy mifteries of our Religion, and to expofe it to the ca-
' vils of moft wicked men, &c.
6. That SiUnus had its original traduction from 5/7(?, the Jewiih
Me^as^ wil farther appear from that of Baufanlus^ Eliacon. 2.
M v^^ 'rf E/?f<tsM> x'*f<^ Xi\>t»'5 (jLVTixay Ihe Monununt of Silenus remains in the
Coimtrie of the rie' rcws, i.e. al the Traditions ofSilcnus came from
the HehretfSj whole Meftas he was. I know, th ?t S.:n Ifo d^ de Ve- silenuis pa-
fcenfuCh'ijH /.I . ^.21. fappofeth Balaam to be Sdinu:. ' Nothing, rallel with '
*■ faith he, hinders, but that Balaa?n fhould heS.lenus i r.ameiy, He Balaam.
'who was fo famous for his ^/T^, -dud Fropkecie. The ancients
' fable, that Bacchus gave a reward to a certain Afrc,Lhai: hefhouli
*■ fpeak with human vo;ce, with which the Giants, which were
^ Bacchus' s enemies., were terrified. Whence came thefe thinr^s
' but from the facred Scriptures ? Numb. 22. 28. 7he Urd opened ^r^^l,.z2 -^8
' the mouth oftheAJfe^ &c. which being divulged far and near, w?
' need not dout, but that the Moabltes were terrified thereat. So
Stilingfieet^ Origin. S. Book,!,. cap. S - fe^. II . makes this whole fable
ofSilenus to be taken from the ftorie oi'Balaam^to whom he feems
parallel i in that both were noted for their skil in Vivination ; both
taken by the water. Numb. 22 5, both noted for riding on an Numt>.22.^2
ATe, &c. Though 'tis pofTible, that many Branches of SiUms's
ftoiie may be referred to that otBahawj yet I ftiould rather refer
the
yo The Theogonle of Pan] and his Parallel^ ^ci B. 2";
the main of it to Silo^ Gen. 49. 10. according to that of Bochart
(Can. lib, i. ca^. \%,fol. 4S2.} "the firl} 0/ Bacchus'; companions U
Silenus, rvhfe fable took^iu original from the Prophecie o/Silo, Gf«.49.
10. In a wonhoui mmner detorted, 8cc. This ma/ be farther e zin-
ced by what follows of Pan, which fome make the fame with
Silenus.
neTheoionie ^.3. That Prfr;, whom the Poets feign to be the G<>^ 0/ .96?^-
ofPan,^hHfjg/ds^ wdiS parallel to-, and, as 'tis prefumed, ongmzily traduced
^r"?'^ ^n^ from,the JewiHi Mefias., ftiled the Shepherd ofifrael, may be evinced
%$«. from their parallel N"/«wei, Wtt/-i^/<t«, and Ojfjiref. i. As for the
origination of Pan^ Bochart (Can. Lb.i . cap.l%. fol. 485.) grounded-
ly draws it from the Heb. fS Pan^ which fignifies fucn an one as is
jimc}i^, or jhik^s mlh aSlonifhingfears^ and liupifying terrors^ as Pfal.
88. 16. and the reafon of this notation is confiderable : For Pan
being fuppofed to be one oi"Bacchus\ Commanders^ is laid to have
i^ewt ajhnljhing fears on al their enemies i whence that proverbial
rpeech, of Pannic fears. This feems to allude to the ftorie of
Ifael's being conduhed in the wilderneTe by Chri i^ the Shepherd of
Ifrael, who c^iii Pannic fears on a! their Enemie? i according to
7(5/^.2.9,24. that confeiTion of Kahab, jolhua 2. 9. Tour terror is fallen upon uSy
Sec. io verf. 24. Ihe inhabitants of the coujitrie do faint becaiife of us.
Jiijh.$.i. ThelikeJofhuaS. I. Iheir heart melted^ neither wm their fpirit in
them any m^re^ becaufeof the children of Jjrael. 2. P<z« is called alfo
by the Latines, Sylvanus : which fome derive from Sylvps ; but
others, on more probable conjefture, make it the fame with the
Tan the fame Greek Silenus^ or Silat : And fo in Scripture the fame p^rfon,who
with Silenut. 15 called Sylvanus^ iThef.i .i . is ftiled Silof^ Aft. 17. 4. as Gron <f ,
and Veodati. Now Silat is the fame with Stlenus^ from rh^V Silo^
Van the fame or \^^^ SiUn. 3 . That which makes this farther evident, is the
with Faunus. i^gmitie betwixt Pan and Fauniis ; which Bochart, Can. lib.l.rap.i^.
afferts in thefe words, ' Faunus, amongft the Latines, is tlie fame
'God, and of the fame original, with P*?;^ : for flD with fome
' founds Fun. Thence Ovid, in Phddra i
^.^ Faunique Bico-nes
'^~" Numine contaCiat attonuee —
And Bochart (Can. lih.i. cap.^^.) afRrmes, that many make Faunus
to be the fame God with Sylvanus, and both the fame with Part :
and then he addes, ' And truly, Evander Areas was tlie firft tli it
' brought the wor/hijj of Faunus into Latium, out of Arcadia,
' where
C. 6, Sflefjufi Pan^ Faunuf^ andSatym, thefmtl 7I
' where Vm was worHiiped. 4, Yea Vojfm^ de Idololatr. lih.i , e, 8. So¥^ ^he
fcems to make Satynts the ftme with P/r«, Faunus, and Silenus ; aiidi^'J'^'^*^*^'
the main difference he makes between them is only this, ' That " '
^ whereas Pan^ Faunus^ Silenus-, and Satyriis, are al rt^ood Veities ; the
' name Satynis is more general, and ufually attributed to the
' younger; whereas that of Sileuui was given to the more ancient.
That which makes for this affirmation is, that Pati^ Faunus^ Saty^
rus^ and Silenus., are al reckoned as companions of Bacchus., in his
expedition. Bochart QCan. lib. i. caf. 18./2/. 483.} derives Satjc'
from 1^]JV SatTj which amongft the Hebrews fignifies both a Goat
andJCfZ^i/i Qjls Maimonides) becaufe the Devil oft prefents him"
felf in the forme of a Goat., 8cc. But
2. To palfe from Na7rje( to the Thing it felf: Fan is fdid to be
an Egyptian God, who came up with Bacchus to fight againft the
Giants. So Viodorus Sic.Bibl. I. Vnto this God Pan the natives not
only ereS ei-yiky.»la, linages in every Temple ; but alfo they have a Citie
in Thebaic., which they cal x»/«/*«v, [\> e. Cham's Citie^'] hut iKtcrpret it.,
TUiot woMy, the Citie of Pan. By which it is evident, that Pan was
^nEgyptian God i and, as we may prefume, the fame with the
Hebrew Mefuts., who conduced Mojes f the Egyptian Bacchus) and
the I/r<z^/it^5 out of E^/'t, unto Canaan, ftrikino; terrors into the
Cauaanites^ as before. That Pan, the God of Shepherds, and thofe P^n a fable
many fabulous ^rm'ir.t^i and Offices given unto him, wereorigri- o/^/?e A'<'J/jj*;
nally borrowed from the Jewijh Meffias, held forth in the old Te-
ftament under the Emhkme of a Shepherd, is proved at large by
Jackfen, in his difcourfeof the Divine Autoritie of faced Scripture,
fol.-2,i. where he cites a relation out of F/«ftf>Tfe, touching the
mourning of the Demoniac Spirits, for the death of their great
GodPtfn, and the ceafing of al their 6^r<7c/fj thereupon : Which
was truly and only verified in Chrijt, whofe death put a period to
al Heathen Oracles, as both Sacred and Pagan (lories relate. But
to finiOi this Genealogie of Pan, Bochart ( in the Preface to his
Phaleg. fol. 2. ) reduceth his original to Abel. ' The Greeks F/tn ^^^Z.
' C^aies he) when they write of the firft Inventors of things, fub-
' ftitute Pan the Arcadian unto Abel, the Prince of Paftors, &-c.
Sandford, de defcenfuChrijli lib.l. ^. 19. fuppofeth Pi/>i to be the
fame with t\\t Patriarch Ifrael^ or Jacob. His words are thefe : ^''"^-''''''^^'
For Jofeph it that old OfyrU, noiirijhed by Pan, whom I conceive to be
Ifraei. Vlcf^infonj pelph.Phxn, cap, 4. makes Pan the fame with
CJ^m:
72 Prometheus his Theogonie"^ md ParAlkly &c] B. 2 ;
Ifrael Patri- Cham : which he endeavors to prove from that ofViodor. Slcul.l. i .
archa verm ^here the fame Citie in 'Egyft^ which is called x*/*/*'*. i. e. the due
GentiUum ofCham^ is interpreted by the Natives, the Citie of Pan. We need
Park, ex* not exclude either of thefe Parallels with Pan; becaufewehnd
Sandf. Pan that the Mythologi;ti were, according to their different hwno-s^ very
Cham. diforme and different in the application of their Fables. Only, I
fuppofe, the great Pan^ Co much Molifed by the Poets as the God
of Shepherds, refers chiefly to the Jerpijh MeJJiJi^ the great Shepherd
oflfacl, as before.
PrometkeHs §. 4. We now procede to Prometheus, ^indhisCenealogie^Names-,
Theogmie and ^nd Aitribnter, with their parallel 'mfac>ed jiorie, zndPerfotis, There
FartUlelmih jg (ome difference among Philologijis about the Tradn&ien ofProme-
,i • them y feme reducing him to Noah^ others to Magogs Japhets fon :
Which controverfie may be, with much eafe, reconciled, by tak-
ing in both ridnifioMs. For its certain that the old Mytbologiiis
were no way uniforme, or conforme^ in the application of thofe fa-
bles, they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Therefore to begin
with thofe who make Prometheus the fame with Noah ; as Vojflus^ de
■ Uololatr. lb. i . cap. 18. pag. 141 . ' The Patriarch Noah (fdies he)
' is adumbrated to us, not only in Saturnt, but alfo in Prometheus i
' whofe Feaft is called at Athem ne;/«»3-««, in which thei^ is a coa-
' teft of Lamps ; alfo an Altar in the Academic, on which the
^ Lamps are wont to be kindled in this Conteft ; as 'tis attefted by ^
' Harfocration, Sec. This Kite, confecrated to Prometheus, I pre- *
fume, had its original Idea from the Lamps, which burne 1 in the
Temple at Jerufalent, and from the fire on the Altar : Whence
alfo that fable of Prometheus's ftealing fire from Heaven : Cwhich
may allude to Elijah^?, praying for fire, which defcended from
Heaven, &c.) But as to the Parallel betwixt Prometheus and Noah^
take thefe particulars, i. As under ATo/z^, fo alfo under ?ro;«f-
theus, the great Floud was fuppofed to happen. So Viodorus, I. i .
n-Nei\o» ^aw }t«Totx,\u'ff«^ fl-ow.i)» •f.Ktyj-nJu, 8cc. ihcy fay that Nilus, having
broken dorvn tts bounds, overwhelmed a great part ofE^ypt^efpeciaUy that
part xphere Piometheus reigned, which deftroyed the greate\i part of men
in hisTerritorie. Whereas fome may obje^, that this is meant
only of a particular Deluge in Lgypt, under Prometheu<, 8cc. 'Tis
replied, that as the Grecians attributed the genera^Floud to Veu-
calioH, fo the Egyptians attributed the fame to Prometheus^ or, as
EufebiiiSj to Ogyges i whereas al thefe fabulous Veluges^ were but
broken
C, ^. Promethew^s pArallelwithMagogl 73
broken 7'radltlons of the real univerfal Deluge^ under Noah. And
particularly, that this under Tromethem^ was the fame with that of
Noah, Vo^us endeavors to prove from the notation of the name ;
for (^fdies he^ neff*ii9-KJc Pgnifies one, rvbo U fo wife^ as to forefee evil ',
Vfhereof on the contrary^ Em/M^tut U one^ who is too iate^ or after-wife :
which agrees to Noah, who being divinely taught, fore f aw theji&ud, and
fo -preferved himfetf and hii. 2. Vrometheus is faid to rebuild and
rehore human }{ind after the Floud : Which exaftly anfwers to
Noah, the father of Man- kind, &c. 3. Herodot. lib, 4. teis us, that
Trometheuis wife was c^We^Afia. And indeed, Noah's wife was
no other than Afia^ or Afiatica, an Afiatic. But whereas it may
be objeifVed, that Prometheus is made to be the Con ofjapetus, and
therefore cannot be Noah, but mufi: be his Grandchild; FoJJjm
replies, that 'tis no wonder, if in Ages fo remote, pofteritie mif-
called the Father and the fon, and fo confounded one with
t'other.
2. Bochart, to avoid this contradiftion, makes Trometheus to he2.PrometheM
Magog the fon of Japetus, or Japhet. SoBechart, PhalegUb. i. hit Parallel
cap. 2./0/. Ti. alfo lib. 3. cap. 13. where he proves, that Prome-'^"^ Magog.
tfef «i is the fame with Magog, i. In that he is ftiled the fon of
Japetus, zs Magog v/is the Von of Japhet. 2. From the eating of
Prometheus'^ heart; which fable fprang from the name HD Magog;
which, being applied to the heart, implies its confumptien, or
- v^afiiHg away. 3. Prometheus is faid to have his feat, and to lie, in
Caucafus ; becau(e Magog, and his polteritie feated themfelves
tl^ere. 4. They fable, that^r^ and metaU were invented by Pro-
metheus; ("as formerly by F«/ctfr/ i3 becaufe there are many /k^-
terraneous fires and metals in thefe places. Stilling fleet, Crig. S. Book^
3. cap. $. ^.9. &c. follows Bochart herein.
f. 5. From Prow^f^^f we pafTe to M';>tz^«^ ; wliich is indeed iv^;f«nef*ff
a name ratlier appellative and contmun^ than proper. For as in 211- fame with
cient times, fpecially before the 7ro;<i« »?/rr;, they failed al illu-/'»i'*f'''
ftrious Kings, Jupiter, and ai renowned Captains, Mars, or Her-
cules ; fo alfo they called every Infular Irince by the name of Nep-
tune : Whence multitudes partook of one and the fame name;
which made their charaders and jhries the more fabulous and ambi-
guous: Yet are we not without evident ideas diud notices of their
Tradudion, originally, fiom fome facred perfon, or jiorie; as has
been already demonftrated, by a large enumeration of partlcu-
Y. lars ;
lars^; which wil farther appear by t\\e gentahg.e d^nd lUrie of
Neptime^ who according to the general confent of the Learned,
was originally Jaj>ht't the (on of Noah. For look, as thememo-
Vnde euMtti ^^^ ofNofih was preferved in Saturne ; and of Shm (whofe pofte-
jlttiHt nifi i ritie polTeffed the feptentrionai and oriental ^^frn) in Pluto ; and
']i\>Yict.satid. alfo o(Cham (whofe progenie feated in the Meridional Afia^ and
defcJ.i.^.22' /ffrka') \w Jupur Havmon •■> fo alfo the memorie and ftorie ofj^rf-
fkf was contiiiued in Neftune^ as Vhilologih generally accord, and
fh Parallel x}ci^t or\ t)\Q^e rational coit]edures. I. From the very name Nieptww;
iTNemune.^ which Bockart dci ives from HHD: m^htha^v.'\\\c\\ belongs to Niphal^
CT t\\e the Pfllfive Conjugation oi nPS Fatha to enlarges whence
Offj. 9. 27. nS* y^/j.^ff, according to the alUi/ion of Noah ^ Gen. 9. 27.
n9*7 a'nSs nS* Japht Elol^m lejaphet^ i. e. God jhd enlarge Ja-
pket. Proportionable whereto Ntptune was called by the Grf f jl;£
iushJUi of nofuifSr, which (7r4w»;/?ri<j»i in vain attempt to deduce from the
the fame ori- Gjvf j^ tongue ; feeing, as Htrodotits in Euterpe affures us^the name
^nation with nca«JSr, fi^M atfirji ufed by none, but the Libyam or Africans, f^ho alwaiei
" ^^ ^'' honored thui Cod. Namely n»<;«/ar or ntinJ^ty is the fame with the
Tonic ftt*^9 Pefitan; which figmiies Expanfe or broads from ^Sli^Q
Pefat^ to dilate^ ot expdnd. Whence it appears, that no(f«,ys;» and
Jiiylm are Synonymous ; and both derived from Radix's, figni tying
Idiitude : which wel fuits with Neptune's Charafter ; who is ftiled
i!Ojyxp«»i K) *ij«'«4, late impfrans^ and latifonam ; as alfo iiyureV®-, one
t^ai has a Urge in-eaji^ &c. See more of this Bochart^ Phaleg lib. 3.
ct7p. 1 . 2. From the Gfnealogie of Neptune , whom the Mythobgiiis
make to be Satumes fon '-, as Japhet was fon to Noah^ who paffed
for Satprne.
,. , 3. Neptum Wis fabled to be the God of the Sea^ and I^lirnllor of
Cod of the Sea ^(^"^^^g^f^on : So Diodorus lib. 5 . r»t <r' * w^a? 5-«(»r, tSi m Ky'u K) vi»f yv».
from Jafbetl A'«"*'> 9*^ir »» xjwtf no^Hc/iim /*i» Wfiror XJ^^aSj t<uc r^ 5-*\ci,wcit if^tLt'iMit x)
fS^ffifi the 51!Xkc (TVfTlattSj arag^tfti/I^ ««/7&r tIh* >)^yuor<«r reuirbM tS K^vk, C^J. ' The
^/rtr.i/. <- Cretenfes fay, that amongft other Gods borne ofSatmie zndRhea,
* Neptune tirlt began to manage the Atfairs of the Sea, land to in-
* ftruft for Navigation ; he having obtained this prefefturefrom
' Saturne^ whence it came to paffe, that in after time the commun
' Vogue fo far obtained, that whatevei" was done at Sea, was faid
' to have been in the power of Neptune i and therefore the Ma-
'rineis facrificed unto him. ThusDiodorus. Al which feems to
have been taken up from the real ftorie of Japhet^ and his Pofle-
ritie,
C. 6. JanusV Parallel mth Noah. 75
ritie, their pofleffing the Hands in the midland Sea, Gme, &■<?.
So Bochart^ Phateg lib. i.cap.2. ' Japht Cfaies he) pafTed tov Nep-
' twie the God of the Sea j becaufe his portion was in the Hands,
', and ?€K'mjuln. In the liandi are Britatmie, Ireland, Ihule^ Crete, Si-
cilie, Sardinia, Corfica, Baleares, &c. In the Teniufules dre Spain,
Italic, Crete, Afia mlmi\ &c. So Ladantim., de falfa Kflif^. l.i. c.li.
Al the maritime placa, with the Hands, belonged wito Neptune, &c.
This fuits witii Vlato's origination of Neptmes Greek name ; who
(in his Cratylus) deriveth noff«c/Br<«, wagftTo a-on* /Sue, from his g-ving
drinks, i. e. the Sea and If^ater unco al : Which argues thus much,
that they looked on Neptune as the God of the Sea, and that in allu-
fionto Japheti poffeffing the maritime parts of Europe, Src.
4. Neptune was alfo called itt«®- Equejirfi : Which is thus ex-
plicated by P/Worw, /ii.S- where having fpoken of Neptune, as
God of the SeJ,he addeS, ir^tvi-nliiin S'' duniy 39 « t* $ iVsrsf J^fxisM wfuTiVt
'They adde alfo this of Neptune, that he was the lirft that tamed
' horles ; and that the Science of HorfemanOiip vas firft deliver-
<■ ed by him : Whence he was ftiled iW«®-, a good horfeman. This
alfo Voffms applies to Japhet; (yojfm, de IddoL lib. i.cap, 1$.
pag.\\%.) his words are thefe : ' Japhet had for his portion the %
' Mediterranean Hands, and the European continent : Wherefore
' his pofteritie had need of a twofold Science, i . Of Nautic, to
' direft them in their Navigation. 2. Of Borfemanjlnp to conduft
' themlelves in thofe rude and wild countries,thorow which they
* were to pafTe, into the Northerne and Weilerne parts of Europe.
' This I conjefture was the caufe why Neptune, whom I niterprec
*• Japhet, was made to be the God of Nautic Science, and Sea Af-
' fairs i as alfo of Horfemanfhip, &c. But touching the Parallel
'twixt Japhet dnd Neptune, fee more Bochavt, Pha/eg. I. ^. c. i.
^. 6. AsfortheTheogonieof y^/m^ and his Parallel ; \fv/e Janus sUeo-
confiderhim hiftcrically, and according to theMythologieof^^"''^ t^nd
the Poets, fo he refers to the ftorieofA/'o/r/b, or j^,/2;/?«. That ^'"'''/^^^»
which inclines fome to make him Parallel withNW.*, is i. 7he'*^'^^' ^'^'^^''
cognation of his Name, with the Hebrew \^* jain, w.ne 3 whereof
Noah was the tirfi: Inventor, according to VojjiiK.- Again, 2. Ja-tus
was pidured with a double forehead ; becaufe he fiw a double
world, that before, and after, the Floud ; -ds Noah. 3. As the
beginning, and propagation of mankind, aftef^ the Floud, was
Y 2 from
7^ Janus And JEo\\\% of Hehew origimtml B. 2I
from Noah ; fo alfo they afTcnbe t\\e begimingi of al things unto
^ Janus : Whence the entrance 10 an houfe is called by the Ro-
mans, Janua. ; and the entrance to the year Januarie, Whence
feme make the name Xifythrus, given by the Ajjyriatis to Noahy ("as
in the Itorie of the Floud^ Book 3. Chap. 6. ^. 4.) to fignifie an
entauce or docr^ fiom Vi ziz^ a poji or thfejhold of a (lore, as yojjius,
4. LatiutMj where JmnCs feat was, f whence part of old Kow^ was
called Jttnicule') was called Oenotria. Now o/mv&i» comes from
«J»©- ff;«f. Thus much for J anus's parallel with Noah. Others
i.]Vith]ivin. reter the origination Cboth name and perfon} ofjauus^ to Javan
the ion of Japhety the pRrent of the Europeans. For i.p* Javan
is much the fame with Janus. 2. Thence that ofHorat. lib. 1.3.
Japeti Genus, So Fo/f. /</(>/. lib. 2. caf. 16, J anus's name taken hi-
Itorically is the contrad of Javan,
OfMohi's ^. 7. To Janus we might fubjoin ALolus^ the God of the kp/w^x,
Originatm. ^^^ King of the JEoliar Hands, with notices of his Traduftion
from the Phenicians and Hebrews. But we /hal touch only on his
name, which feems to be a good k^y or Index to decipher his/<t-
bulous Office. This fable of ^Mus, the God of the Winds, is fup-
po led to have been firft brought \nto Grece hy Hornet- ; who had
^ it from the Phenicians j with whom "^T^j/ aol (as the Greek »\>i»)
figniftes a Storme or' Tewpeji : which the Chaldee Paraphrase mote
fully exprelTeth by Si^'TV <«/o/ : and, the King Molus is thought,
by the Phenicians, to be the King f'*?"!^^ <io//;i of Tempers : as £0-
ci^r/rrf, C*«. lib. I. cap-2,1,. fol. 6$ 8.
Grecian God- §. 8. Having difcourfed at large, touching the chiefof tlie
rfeifei 0/ Phc Grecian God:, and their !r»W«<f?io;j from the facred Oracles i we /hal
/Jeirfjr"* briefly touch on fundry of their GW^fj^w, and their derivation
tpln. ^"^ ^** from the facred fountain, i .Noah is called Gen.^.20. riDISn t^*K,
I. Rhca,/iflOT /z husband of the earth, i.e./? husband man. Whence the Mythologijis
Gen. 9. 20. made Saturne, i.e. Z\Z(74^, the husband of Khea, i.e. t^tf Em't(>.
Some der']^e Rhea, by an eafie anagrammatifme, from Era. So
Sand ford, Defcenf lib. I. ^. 26. ' The Greeks refer Era C^eb.
'■ |*"1X fr«.3 i. e. the Earth, unto the number of their Gods : by
' what Ceremonie ? Namely according to the old Grammarian
' rule, changing tra into Rhea. After the fame manner Aer began
' to be Hera : for this origination -j* He^c we have from Plato. I
fhould rather derive »€»« from the Chaldee ^<")*^ Hera, Libera,
which was Juno her name ; whence alfo KTID Cora, or Horn, and
Cemasbefore, C.2.^.i.(Sf C.S.^i.^<^- 2. As
C. 6, Grecian Goddejjes of Hebrew OriginAtion, 77.
2, As for Minerva , Vojfm (deldololatr. lib. i. caf. 17.} makes 2- Mincrrg,
her to be the fiinie Naa?nab, "lubalcaim filter, Cen. 4. 22. Her name
iyMt Siefhanui makes to be i henlcian ; 8>x«t « A^fj»« x? 9otriK«( : which
Bochart derives from HJIt* to move ffar ; wiience tne Oncean Gates
at 1 hebes. The fable of Minerva^ her being hmi out o/Jupiters head^
they generally refer to the generation of Chrift , the Vivme
wifdome.
^. Ores is, by Vochart fub^ituted^ and made parallel to Adam^ or 5. Ceres.
Caifiy the tirft t^//<'>'i of ground. 4. Nio^e (whom we may mention 4* Niobc,
among the GoddefTes, though not fo reputed generally) is by
fome made the fame with Lot's wife^ who was turned into a pillar
of Salt, i.e. of Sidphureom, bitumcMUi, and /a/ry mater i wherein
fhe was partaker of Sodoms judgment, which overtook her:
Whence the fable of Niobe, her being turned into a pillar of jione^ Scc.
S. As for, the Sirenesy (which according to the fable were in num- $. Sircncs,
ber three, partly Virgins, partly Birds, whereof one fung with
Voice, the other by Pipe^ and t'other by Harpe) Bochart (Can. lib. I .
cap. 2^.) makes the mme to be purely Phenician, or Heb,ev;^ ; in
which tongue T^ Sir^ fignilies a fng, ("whence Salomons'i Song of
Songs,) thence \y^ Siren, 'dfirigingMonJfer, Sec. 6. As for Juno,
and Java, from n% thence alfo Viana, Ajiarte, Venus, (Sec. we have
fully handled them before, c^ap, 2.
^. 9. Thus much for the Theogonie of the Grecian and Roman
Gods, and Goddejjes, which wil receive farther e\/idence from what
follows,touching the Genealogie of the Thenician and Egyptian Gods.
For tliat the former were but the produft of the Iatter,is evident.
Thus Sandford, de defc. lib. 1.^.6. ' We may not fetch the names
' of the Gods from the Grecians, but from the Vheniciam^ or Egyp-
' vans. It remains therefore that we treat of the Apoiheofu of the
' Barbarian names ; which among thofe ancients had not one and
'■ the fame origination. For either fomcthing was coined out of
^ forreign Lexers, the name being relinquifht ; or the name, toge-
' ther with the thing, was traduced unto fome my/teiies of Re-
' ligion. This again was accomplifht two manner of waies i
' either when a firrein Name, (fb far as the nature of the Tongue
' would admit it) the right order of the Leters being'relinquiSit,
* was referred unto the Gods i or elfe the Leters being tranf-
' pofed or changed, a new name was compofed out of the old ;
' which thence, according to the fame Uws of Tongues, was in-
' vefted
^8 The Theogonie of the PhenicUn Gods Hdraic, B. 2,
' vefted with the Rites of fome Veitie. Thus aJ thofe appellations
' of th^Oods, which Grece borrowed froii the Barbmum, may be
* digefted into three ranks, i. Either they flow from the ihie
'explication of !>^ame ; as from Abaddon fprane ApoUotiy or if
' you wil rather, according to the facred Phrafeoiogie, ApoHiion :
' 2. from t\\G poHimtiatioH of the nimej thus from Japhet, was
' made Japetos : or laftly from an Emllaxit of the Lecers ; accord-
<- ing to which form it is as clear as the light, that from Adsrnah
' tirfi: fprang Hadam^ and hence Hadau. Thus Sandf-.rd of the
origination of theCrecian Godi from the Egypt- an^ Phenician^ or
Hebrew names. See more of this Chap. 7. ^. 12.
C H A P. V 1 1.
TheTheogonie of the PhenicUn^ and Egyptian Gods ; with
their Hebrew Origination,
Baal from ^V^, Baal, and Bel /w^ S« El. Beelfamcn /"row "^V-l
a»D«?. Beelzebub, 2King:\,2.2^2} hi^l. Baul Peor,PKio6.
28. Numb. 2^. I, 2, 3 . Moloch thefamewith Baal. Adramelech
<»jiAnamelech, 2King,il.^i. E/<?. 30, 33. Tophet andGe-
hinnom, whence rUvr*. The Samothracian Cabiri , Phenician
Gods. 2t/(/i)t from pHlC God's name ^ Pfat. 119. 137, Cabiri from
"l>3D. Axieros pS *inN. Axiokerros/:ow pp »Tn>s\ Cad-
milus fro7n ^Sain, the Minijier of God. EliunJ^'ow \v'l);^ God's
name. B»fK3-/>'ow<nnD, Judg.%.1,1,. Plautus'^ Pa-M^^/z/f : Alo-
nim, &c. from Gen. 14. 19. Has fr:im ^X E/ ; whence atfo «\n^,
and Heliogabalus. e\«m/* fJ'wi CZ)*n /t< Elohim^ Bxrv'kt* front
Ssn»3, Gen. 2S. i8. C)/ Dagon, Rimmon, &c. Ihe Egyptian
Gods^ their original Hebrew. Apis, a (ymbol of Jofcph ; fo Sc-
rapis, frjw M^Gen. 4^. 8. Ofiris thejame w'th Mofcs or Adam ;
Of Ifis wit^ Eve, from Ifcha. Mnevis f^f pwf v^'th Jofcph.
Orus, Remphan, &c. Ihe Metamorphofis of the Cods in Egypt.
7 he caufes c/Mythologic Ikeologie.
^. I. Having
C.7. TheTheogome of the Vh^vikmGodsHehdcl j^
^.i.TjAving gone through HeUenifMe, or the Grecian ^t*'inl«,7^eTheeionte
xl we now pafTe on to the OrievtalCfodsy with endeavors ''■f'**^*^'*-
to demonftrate, how t\\e\r Genealogie^ Names^md Attributes, re-^JJ^^y*/
Geived their derivation from the facred Language, and Oracles.
We ibal begin with, the P^t«ici4« Gods, which were the firft, if not
as to time, yet as to dignitie, whence the Grecians traduced the
chiefeft of their Gods. And amongft the Fhenician Gods, the
chief was 'Baal,BeL or Belus ; concerning which there is fomedif- ^w^''^''^'*,
ference amongft f^'/o%i/h ; yet ai unanimoufly concur in this, y^g^''j''^£j^
th?lt its origination was fi om fome Hebrew 3ind facred name j whicti
wil evidently appear from the notation thereof! Vamafchts, in
x\\Ql\feonfidore^ mentioned by P^ot/«i, tels us, Oti(I>«W£j t^ lu'^t
T3vKe?'o»Hx, KjBiiKi ty BiKct^iw iveyofxtt^an , T^f Pheuicians fl«<5^ Syi isus
r<z/Saturne, El, Bel, aw^Bolathen. Vojfius,^z:iKoKirchei\ Oed.
Mcypt. "torn. I . Synt,/\. cap.$. make Bel the contrad of Beel^ from
^^2 Baal, the Lord ; which name belonged originally to God, as it
appears from Hofea 2. 16^11. But Serv ins, on Virgil, ^^PP^^^^^ fIof.2A6 in,
JBel to come of 7^ E/, Gods najne ; w hence the Creek^u\ El, and the
D/^tfww/j! being added, B«\B^/, and fo jB^/«j. B^chart, inaperfo-
nal conference he favored me with, gave me a good conciliation
of tiiefe two opinions, by affirming, that there was originally a
twofold Belus, the one AJJyri an, from Bi\, Heb. 7X3, originally Sx,
the AJJyrinn God i whence Nimrod, the firft of the Ajfyrian Monar-
chie, was called Belus : The other Belus was a Fhenician, from b^!2
Baal, the Fhenician God i w\']ence Ithohaal, King of lyre, and Jeza-
^d-/ his daughter i as alfo many of the P/^mc/'/ra Kings, who were
called Belus. 'Tis true, Bochart makes the Fhenician ^)^2 Baal, to
have had its original from the firft Fhenician King of tliat name ;
but yet I conceive it not improbable, but that j-'ne firft Fhenician
King, might be fo called from tiie.r Gods name 7i^2Baal; wh ch
was the title they gave the Sun, from bis office. Gen. i . 16. as he
was reputed the Lord of Heaven : Or elfe, which feems moft pro-
bable, we may fuppofe the Fhenicians to have had various CD^^p2
Biaalim ; fome fupre7ne, which they ftiled ^i*{ ^vnn^s j^ i-^amm, natu-
ral and immsrtal Gods i fti-ch were the Sun and Moon : others, which
they filled ^lis s-»«t»i'c, mortal Gods., viz. the/o«/i of their great He-
roes and Kings. As for the former ft^preme natural Gods., they called
the Sun Baal, and the Moon Baaltif or Beltit, that is, in the Scrip-
ture language, the ^een of Heaven. As for the mortal or made
Baalim,
^0 The Theo^ion'te of Bulzebub Hebraic, B.2,
Baalim^ they were no other than the Souls of their chief H^-o^j, or
Tr'inces^ which after their death received an >tra3-ijnf, or VeificatioM j
^ and fo became a kind ofmidltHg Godi^ or Mediators betwixt the /«-
pi-eme Gods and meyt^ (which theGreekj called fiifious Demons) where-
rfc <? * of we find frequent mention in Scripture, ^s.Jud. lo. 6, 15. The
iiilftiur i'^f«^^^'*«^ ftilecl their fufretTfe Baal f'DU^ ^V3 Baal Samen. So
Beclfamen. Sanchomatbon^ according to the Verfion of I'hilo Byblius^ in Eufebhis^
pr£par. Lb. l.Cap.'J, At/^^/uMir / J 5«ya/u^'fl»» T*f p^«eftc ofi^^Hii tif we^r« c jrg^; TOf
»Mo»' TVTCif T^S 9iKr<, d-Mi" tv»/«i{or ^iror, agjcyB Ku'e*9» Btt\m//c2ui x«\tf>1ir, ^ dvoupht
happening., they lift up their hands to Heaven., to the Sun. For this
Qaies Sanchoniathon^ they account the cnlyGod, calling h'm Qcel-
lamen, the Lord of Hfaven. Beelfamen here, according to \hUo
Bybllu'''s explication, is, in ihcBhenician Tongue, \*^'V ^V^ Beel-
famen.) i.e. the Lord of Heaven : v/hence Philo Bjb'ius immediately
fubioins, 3 4?iT«0e poiri|« xt/'e^i^- ief^tTi, which is in the Phenician longue.,
lord of Heaven, To which he addes : ziCc^i rt^^n^*t<n» but in the
Greek T^tr/^Mf, heUZeus^ Jupiter. So that Beelfamen is the fame
with z«{0\u>T«©- Jupiter Olympius. So Vofftus., de Idol. lib. 2. c. 4.
'This (faieshe^ we may con firm e from the H brew Tongue,
' which differs in a diale<fl only from tht Thenkian. For \vhat
' the Themcians pronounce Beelfamen., the Hebrew^ write D'Diy ^)^3
' Baal Scbamaim^ i. e. Lord of Heaven., Sec. Thus alfo Bochart QCan.
lib. I. cap. ^2.) And indeed al this touching B'elfamen^ SanchfiHia-
thoii feems to have evidently traduced from that Funftion or Of-
fice, which God had 1 jid on the Suu., mentioned Gen. i . 16. Ihe
greater light to rule the day., as Ffal 1 36. 8. The Sun to rule by day.
7he thei^gonie ^. 2. This PheniciaH God Beelfamen., the Jews c^iWcd Beelzeb''b.,
of Baalzebub ^5 2 King. 1.2. Baalzebub the God of Ekron. Conceiiiing th? Ety-
3 King.1.2. j^^j^ Qf Baalzebub., various are the conje&ures of the ^ earned. The
additament 31DT zebub fignirtes a flie : whence fome think it was
added by the j^^fp^ in awiy of opprobrJuftt., or fcorne; as if one
fhouldfuy, the lord of a flie. It is .the moft probable, that th'S
name Beelzebub wa'^ given th s 'dol God., not by the Accaroiiites or
Themciavs., but by the Jews ; and that from a great contemt, and
If. j^ quoddi- luft hatied of the AccaronaticUoUnie. Voffiiti (deliolol. /.2.C.4.")
cebati^ Baal following the conjefture of Learned * Jof .SV^/igtr herein, thinks
7^ebakim,Deu4
viHimarumy jtculari vocabulo Scriptura vocavit Deiim mufc£ , quod in Templo Hicrofolymitano
mufct earner vi^itnarum mn liiurtebant, cam tamen Gentium fana «J ntHfcit ipfefturemur propter
nidtremviUimartim. Jof. Scalig. Elench, Tri. Hxref Num. $.
that
C. '7* '^^^ Thfogome of Baalzehh Heiraic, 8 1
that this name Beelzebub w^s curtailM by the Jews ; who, by an
eafie mutation^ turned the Accaromtic name ("according to Scatifrer)
0*7)2^*^)^2 Baal zebahim^ the Lord of Sacrifices^ into the contem-
tuous litle pf JD13? 7J73 Baalz.ebub^ the Lord of flies, i.e. a God
that regarded only flies ; or that could not drive away the flies ^ by
reafon of their multitude, from the Sacrifices. But Ath. Kircher,
Oed. JEgyp. To.i . S/nt. 4. cap. 5. thlnketh that this Idol was called
.Beelzebub, even by the Accaromtes themfelves ; and that it was the
fame with A^/igr«<,theG5^o/y?/>(,mentioned by Paufanias, iu Arca-
dlcii. Thence Vhilajirlus faith, Jh-it in tbeCity o/Accaron they worjhip
a file. '■ Adde to this ("faith Kircher) that Jup:ter and Hercules were
* worlliiped by the Kuroptam under the fime name : Hence Ju"
' piter was Sirnamed by the Grecians •i7n(*iS<i^% from his driving avay
' of flies, Myagrus, Apoinyus^ and the lil^e, do fignally implie a/if,
' and figniiie theLor^of J?i«. So Hercules Koffoviut was worrtiiped
' by the Irachiniiy and fo called, because he drove avay the Kflf»oT*f,
*" k e. in their tongue the Locuds. Thus Kicber. This name
Beelzebub \s, in the Ne:^ Teftament, chiinged intoBtj\^tS«x, Beel-
zebul. 3ID? being made S-3T zebul, for greater coiitemt fake : Fof
72} fignirics dung or abominable, by which name the Gentile Gods
^rechuraCie ifed, 2 Kjng- 23. 24. wlience this name B£iX{»C«\ is in2K««^.2^.24.
the New Tellament applied to the ?rince of the I^evils > as indeed
this Accironltic Beelzebub was the chief of their Idols. Hence alfo
Hf/ was by tlie Greeks called ^ccjr aw, according to that of the
Poet, Acherouta movebo •, because Beelzebub, the Prince of thofc
Vernon Idols, Wdi3 God of Accaron, dsMede d.iid Bochart. The like
Clajjius (lib.^.GraM»tat. S. TmQ.^. obfav.^.^ " The name Baalze-
' becau/e it was thoU2;ht to drive away thofe pernicious liies
'which infefted the Eki'onitip Ccuntrie, as He.cules v,'is ftiied
' Mfnmm,, from his drivhig away Locufts, and Apoll^ ff.u«v3:«jf, from
' difpcrling the Fhygian mice. --The Jem traduced the nan.e of
'this Idol toexpreffe theDev'lby^ and moreover changed Ff^/-
' Z(bub into Beelzebul, which fignifies the Lord of Vung. See moi e
of this in Selden, de Viis Syrum Syntag. 2. pag. 211. That Beelzebub
was the fame with Beeljamen, diCQ> See Owen de Uobl. /, $. c. $ .
Z -f^VThis-
82 The Thfogome of Baal Peor Hcbrdic, B. »,
the Tbeoionie ^, ^. This Tkenician Baal paffed amoiigft the Monhites and AC*
^Baal Pcor ^j^;j^, under the Maine ofBaal-Peor. So Numb. 2$. 2, 3, 6. Ffal.
S/25.2 ic6. 2H.Ho/.9.i<^. ni^D^aB^^/peor, which the LXX. render
3,tf. * * ^«»x#»^^ He was called Baxlfeor from the mountain Pwr, where
i/b/. 9. 10. he was worlTiiped, as Num. 23. 28. So Afollinaris (Catena fatriim
Ffal,io6.2i.cr4coruM ) on Pp/. it^. 28. /4«^ l^f; werr joined to Baal peor]
ir^XtycT) TO BcimX w tctm 9(}<>^f- Li^^lwu ^l ^ B««\ B)l\ ov»/4*{vai Sr f Mfii J]) ^ Kgffor:
Tibf Wo/ o/Baal « in the }Uce 0/ Peor ; but the Greel^s cal Baal, Belus, •
f^hom they affirtve alfo to be Saturne. Jofej^h Scaliger makes Bital Peor
to Hgnifie tixr (lime with Aia6(frTcu«r, Ihuu'leriftg Jupiter. Jerome on
Yhf. 9. lib.2. tels us, that Baal Peor^ the /<:/«>/ of the Moahites^ is the
fame with, Priapus. So Ifiderui, Grig. lib. 8. cvf. 11. *■ Baal Peor
' ("faies hej is interpreted an image of Ignominie ^ for it was an
MdolofMo<^^, /Irnamed Btf<:/, on the mount of P^«5r, which the
' Latim cal Priapus^ the God of Gardens, &c. Thus alfo Aivf-
mftb. on Num. 25.3. ' Peor hath the fignification of opening the
' mouthy and was the name of this Idol,as fome think,of filthinefs,
' and fornication committed together with Tdolatrie, (^as this Hi-
ftorie fheweth} and to be that which in other Languages was
called Pnapvs. But as Nebo the God of Babjlon hath his name of
Prophefjing ; So Peor might likewife be i'o called of opening the
raouth of Prophefie. Thus he. The hkeAih. Kircht\\Oed.JE.g)pt.
"Tow. I .Sjnt.At. cap. S. ' We conclude, (aith he, that Beelphegor W2iS
' no other than Priapui, which appears fir/l: from the Etymon of
the name:For Priapus in Hebrew is nSllJ/D Pehorpeh^ i.e. Os nudi-
tatis. So Baahruch : HS liyB niy*n»9 Ti;;3 b);D\ And B?f/;j[f^(jr
explicated, is os nuditatis. Whence its evident that Pr'tapm drew
its origine from the Hebrew Pforfr; to which it is much akin.
To this adde, that Peorpe among the Hebrews Signifies Verctmrn-y
which was the figure given to Beelphegor^ as Jerome. This Idol
was in great veneration among women : alfo effeminate men
did greatly adore it, as Hof. 4.4. And they facrificed with Harlots.
^ JcYoine renders it effeminate perfoHs.> and underftands it of the
^ Pnelts of Be elphegor, or Priapus^ See. That this Baal Peor w:ts
the fame with the Grfci/i« Priapus^ feems evident by their /><7r<i//f/
facrificei and worjhip. For, as fornication was a main peice of
worfhip, they performed to their lafcivious God Priapus^ fowe
find the fame performed to Baal peor, even by the Ifraelites. So
Numbt 2$. I. Ifrael isfaid to commit whoredome with the daughten of
Moabj
Cj» The TheogohU of hAohzli HebuU^ Zl
Moab: which is explicated vet-f.i. by bomngdomttt their Gods^
i.e. in away of Fornication : whence 'tis faid verf. i,. Ifrael «
joitied himfelf to Baal Peor^ i. tf. wor/hipcd him by fornication.
We have it exprefTed in the fame manner,?p/.ic6.28. ByjoiniHg P/4/.io5.a8.
himfelf to Baal Pe-or, is meant tlKir woffhipinghim by forme atim :
And by eating the facrifjcei of the dead v/e mult underhand (with
Aujhn on this place} their facrificing to dead wfr/, as to Gods ; o,
Baalim. They worfhlpt Baal Peo)\ tlieir chief God. C'^hich Voftuf
fnakes to be the Srm') by fornication andfacrifices. Or elle we may
refer theCe facrifices of the dead^ to thcfe they performed to their
inferior J5<^rt/iw ; which were fome noble Hrroes or Fri^ces; who
after their death were deified^ and fo became nudUng Gods or Me-
diators •, as elfewhere. But thus much for BaalPetr^ concerning*
whom, ^ee more Vojjius de Idololatr. lib. 2. caf. 7. Kirch. Oed.
^gypt.Tom. i.Synt. ^.cap.'^.
^. 4. The P^t'w/ci tf^Ti-i/rfpafTedamongn: the y^;w««A//rw under Moloch
the name of Moloch^ from "[Sd Melech^ the King. "So I Kwg. n .7: amongji the.
Moloch is ftiled the Abommimtion of Ammon^ which verf. 5. is ftiled Ammonites
micom, &-C. So Ifz/.i8.2i. Ley.20.2,3,4,5. 2 /C/^g.23.10. Thus ^^[[x"^'^ ^'^^
Amos $. 26. with the parallel, Ad. 7. 43. we rind mention of the iKlng.n.T.
7abernacle of Moloch y where Junius 2nd tremelius fubjoin this ex- ilev. 20.2,3,
egetic Note : Ton have itiinijired in jher^yin the Tabernacle of the L\y- 4» §•
ing God-, hit you have worpiped really hioiochythe God of the Am- ^^'"^''^^'],^'
monites, {^which by your impietie^you have wade yours') and other G.ds ^T' ^' *
of the' Heathen s^ Synecdochically. This God of the Ammonites, the *'**'*
Prophet in this place only mentions ; becaufe the Ammonites being their
neighbors., he would Morefl.'arplyliril{e at their Idolatrie. Jarnovius faies,
that theAffixe inODD7D notes, that the Itvdehtes famed an Idot pro-
per to themfelves.) according to the forme of the AmmoniticUol. See more
Glaffius Gram.S.lib.^.rrad.:^.obferv.l^. Cpag.^6j. edit.2:) ThatMo-
/ocfeis the fame with B;rtf/ or Bf/«y, api)ears i. from the parallel
import of the names : T"or as Baal fignihes Lord^ fo Moloch^ King.
2. We rind them alfo both 'voined in one word, MaUch-Eelus^ \. e.
tord-Ktt)g. 3 . Tlieir Tdentltie is tarther evident from the Image
oi'Moloch^ which conlilied of leven C(3«r/<rz;f 5, relating to the Sun.,
Moo», and 5- r/tfHf//; anfwerable to tlVat of Baal. 4. BaaUni.
Mohch had alfo the fdme reference : for as Baal paffed tor the to
and Saturne^ fo Moloch. That Moloch was the fame with Satume is
evident, partly flom the famcneffe of tl>eir facri rices, namely
^ ^ children^
$4 Tl?eT/jfDgQme sf Moloch Hehaic, B. 2,
cbild'cn^ which were otfered to both j partly from the nameifi//^;
which 1? given to S-atume, and is the fame with Moloch. Yec .S"^/-
4en denifs this IdcMtitie 'twixt Afo/ocfe and Saturne. $. Their /<^f«-
li/ir is farther apparent from the famenefTeof their iPO>\(hip. So
OifiCfi QdeldoloUtr.hb. cap. '].) Ihat Moloch C^aies he^ is the [ante
with Baj], feejHi to h evident from the fanieMeJfe of their v^orfhtp'. for
they facyificed alfo their forrs to Baal, and that in the valley o/Hinnom,
as Jer. 7. 31, &-c. This Idolatrous worship is thus explicated by
Ktmhi^ on 2 King. 2:^. 10. And he defiled lopbei. 'There, faith
'- Kimhi., they made their fons paffe to Moloch ; The place was cal-
MedTofi'ffi and they lay, from Diiim? beaten, and Dancings,
" which were performed in the rime of the Sacrifice, to drown
'thenoife and cries of the Children Sacrificed j left perhaps
* the Father being moved with the lamentable cries of his Child,
' ftiould deliver him out of the hands of the Officers. This place
* here is (aid to be defiled.^ i. e. al dead Carcafle3,and what ever was
* unclean, was to be caft into it ; that fo the memorie of thofe
* cruel Sacrifices might be buried in Oblivion. This Image of
* Moloch.^ was hollow, having within it T.Conclaves, or rather Re-
' ceptaclcs. He that would offer his Son to it, had a Conclave
'opened. The face of this Idol was like that of a Calf His
' hands laid open and ready to receive what was offered, by
' thofe that Hood by : and whiles the Child burned in the Idol,
' they danced, beating drums, that his voice might not be heaid.
Thus Kimbi. As for the wor/hip performed to Moloch.^ we have
a general account thereof in the Scriptures abovenamed-, namely,
that the Farents in honor of thii Idol God., were wont to traduce their chil-
dran through the ftre. This Tradu^ion^ as Vofffus (de Idol. 1.2. c.Sj
wil have it, was not a burning of them, hut februation., i. e. pur^a"
tion of them ;, or a certaine kind of expiation., wherein the ch Idren
were led, or drawn by the Prieiis., or Pvrents^ through a fpace be-
tween two great fires, &c. This he conceives is the meaning of
al thefe Scriptures, which mention their pafvig through the fire., not
their cowbuiHon. Though he denies not, but that, befides this
k\n<\ of Februation^ there were alfb eocpiatiom made by burning of
perfons in time of calamitie., 8cc. This explication, of that Lear- '
ned man, feems not to anfwer fully the mind and import of
pfal io5.^7 ^^^"^^ Scriptures, which mention the facrificing their children
38. to Moloch : For PftU, 106, 37^ 38. 'cis faid, thej facrificed their fons
C. 7. T^fj^ Theoionie of Moloch Hehmc, 85
4ind daughters to Vcvils^ dndjhed iumcent bloody the bloud of their fom^
&c. See more of this, C. 9. ^. 9. of facrficing human bloud to Sa-
turne* Unto Moloch we may refer the Gods of Sepharvaim^ Adra-
wkech^ ?Lnd Aiiamehch J to whom aljo they burned their Tons, Adramelech
as 2 /Czwg.i?.^!. Adrarnekch^ from "]70 "IHS, fignifies the great '""'Anamc-
and valiant Moloch^ or iC/w^. *inS Addir is an attribute given unto 2K1n1.IT. 21^
God, which fignifies properly fo?fnt, valiant ^ g^eat, excellent^ as
P/<i/. 95.4. Anajtxdech imports ^th? Oracle^ or anfwer of Moloch :
for nji; implies an anfmr. Or elfe it may be derived from the
>^r<i^ic *JV, which fignifies rich, as Vofuis, lib. 2. €ap.<>. So Kinhtr^
Oed. Mgyp. lorn, i . ^ywf. 4. cap. I $. ' The men of Sepharvaim cal
^ Molechby other names, fometimes /^r/tfrnr/e'c^ ; fometimes ^Vr/r-
* melech. The Kabbim fay he had the forme of an horfe and Muje.
So cap. 20. he addes, 'Ifuppofe therefore that Anamelech ;i\\d
' Adram^lech, were one and the fame IdoJ with Moloch : For it was
' proper to tlie Nations, to adumbrate one and the fame God,
' namely, theSunandiMoon, by divers figures, in divers Nations.
* There the Effigies of Moloch m the valley ofHimom, near Jeru-
*" falem, was quite another thing from what it was at Sepharvaim.
' This I premit, left any /hould fiom the diverfitie of the Idols
' conclude, a diver/itie of the Deities. Bochart (Cum. lib.i. cap 28.
fol. $84.) tels us, 'That Adranus is the name of a Syrian or Phe-
^ tticianGod, 2iZ the com\)ound Adramelech, 2 King. 17.31. which
^ Idol, fome of the Hebrews make to have the fj^g/>i of a Mule,
*■ others of d. Peacock^. This Adrawelech fignifies ■a.??jagMific King,
&c. I /hal coriclude this of A'/o/oc^, with that account I find of
him in Bochart, (Can. lib. i . cap. 28. fol, 528.3 *■ lofhet, amongft
" the Hebrews, is CDIjn* j li^X, the fire ofGehinuom, i. e. the valley of ^ ,
^Hw»om, or Hel, as they take it, Jo^ 17.6. and Ef^. 30.33. the-^j-^'l^' '
' tranflation being taken from the valley ofTophet, which is alfo
' C.ehinnom '■> in which they were wont to caft their children alive
' into the fire, in honor of their Idol Moloch, as 2 King. 23.10. sKrn^.ag.io.
* aiidjrr. 7. 31,32. which cuftome the Vhenlcians ufurped before ^^'"•7-3 ^32.
^ Mofes's time i as itapprars Levit. 18. 21. Tknt. 18. 10. and the
' Carthaginians reteined this impious fuperftition even unto Han-
' nibal s time. Of this fee more C. 9- ^- 9-
^. $. Amongft the P/^^'w/ci/r// Gods we may reckon the four7"/?f Samo-
Samothracian Gods, CciUed Cabiri ; which, though woifhiped in ^hradan Ca.
Samothrace, yet were they of Phenician ofigmation^ and extrad \ a^ an i;!]?/'^^^'"
'twil
S6 The Th(02pme of the Samothracian Cdiri Heh, B, 2,
twil appear by the confideration of particulars. We have a
good general account of thefe Cabhi in the ancient Scholiaft, on
ApUonius Argonaut. \ . Thus, mi/«»7« ^\ « r* 24/Ao3-©c)t« tiTc KaCMg^w, St
Uiaai^i p*u if t* i»i/U3t7«. -rJarapic (T" «(?< to? ie^S^uaf, h^'uf^t A^ioKi^m, A^iiw^CTf,
Ka'u/aiXi;^' AlMfi^f /-lilv Sv *?i»>iA)ijUiiT»ijJ. A^ioKi/Km/i »ini/>*i>ffm- A?iixi;(jo« /i i A</Wc'
6 <fi srg^ri^^*/^®' <riT*fT0- K»ff/«i\®- o E«/U«f 4Jir, «»f I's^fM A«»w<tb<A</h^. The/
' woiililped in Samothrace^ the Cabiri^ whofe names are mentioned
' by Mnafe>ii. They are in number four, Axieros^ Axiok^erfa^ Axio-
'- k^rfos ^ Kaftfiiloi. Axleros truly is Ceres; Axiokerja Troferpiite ■■,
*• Axiok£r[os^ Pluto or Ades ■■, and the fourth, Cufrnilus^ is Mercwie;
^ as Vionjfodorus relates their names. That thefe Cibiri were of
Thenicianextrad^ is evident by what ;v'e find cf them in the frag-
ments ofFbilo Byhliits^ taken out ofSanchoniathon, as Eufi-biuf^pr£par.
Sydyk or Ub.i. c»<ri iv 2i/c^)t Mtv.HQfi S %»^^^t^ from Sydykfprang the Viofciiri or
t^AAk c7 Cabiri.We tiiid the like mention'd by Vamajcius^'m Phstius : i^<m ^^
name iyiyoin irdiiht, ^t MtJK^fHt if/AnytuHin )^ Kct.fiM/nff, Sadyk begat children^ ichich
they interpret ^ Diofcmi and Cabiri. Firft Sydyh^ or Sadjk^wdi a Vheui-
c.<z«God, yea their chief God, aiifwering to'theG fc/a;; yM/>/tfr,
and no other than a Satanic Ape of the facred nxme pHJf Saddik ,
rf.119.1^1. attributed to the trueOod ot'Ifael^ as Pfal. 119. i ^7. and elfe-
where. A nd as the paren t Sad^k^^ fo al h i s ch i 1 dren , called Caliri^
were alfo of Phenician and H.4/-^»'extraft. This is excellently
vvel demonflrated by Bochart^ Can. lib i . cap. 12. fol. 426. where
he afferts, ' That the Cabiri, from ")*:]3, Great^ were Phemcian
' Gods, worfhiped chiefly at Be.ytnm : and al the Samothradan
Cabiri were o^PhemciaH origination ; as their names im})ort. The
fame Bochart, (Can. lib 2. cap, 2. fol. 784.} on thefe words of San-
Cabbir. choniathon (_Maff/.«eyj H Ktfi3«e?«l affirmes, that the DH'DD Cabbtrim
were the treat and i'cteHt Yheuiciau Gods, as the word imports.
This wii be put out of dout by an e<amen of the particulars.
The firil: of th?fc Cabiri, as mentioned by the Scholiaft on Apol-
Axicros lomiL'-, is A|;«e;f. whom he interprets Ceres : And Co indeed the Phe-
Ceres. r/ici^K fi^nihes ("according to />!>c^^t» origination") t^.^ ^W oT ihe
Earth : for Axieros amongft the Pkenlcijvs founieth ^"'X 'THX,
A^hazi-eres^ i.e. the Earth if ni^po(flfio9i or "Domni'in -^ wh'ch wjs
Axiokerfa Cn'^i her titlt*. Thence follows /^x/oi^^j-f/r, and /4AV»/;frra.^ which
Proferpinc. cljif^ - only in ^t« /er and term nation ; and are by tlic Scholial^ at-
tributed to Pr/iro'/j/fft? and P///f(?, whereunto th?y anfwer, accor-
duig to the Phfftician Origination : For f "^p Keres fignifies </.-
Hru ^ion
C. 7. . The Theo^onie of Eliun, &'c, 87
firudion and death, as in Jer.^S. 20. and Co Y'^^ ^^^^ Achazi Keres, Axiokcrfos
death U my do7}unioH or pjjejfwn, according to the Hebrew charafter ***"'^°*
of the Devil, tieb. 2. 14. whom the Grecians called A/»»y, from
nD"IS the Eai-th, and the Thenicians HIO Mwt^, P^^t/j, and the La-
tins f //if (J ; as before chap./^. ^. 5>. Laftly K<i9fii\^ Caf?nilus^ or
Cadm-ius, another ofthe FhemciaHCabtri, is the lame with ^SDin Cafmilus
Chadmel, which fignifies, the miuijierofGod^ proportiOMahletoTAer-^^tcixTie.
curies w<r?«f, who pa fled for theiVf/«i/ffr oftheCWi. So Bochart .
(Can.lib.i.caf.ii.fol.AcZ^.') *- Chadmel ("faies he} Aff. cwnV is chang-
* ed into Cadmilm, becaufe the Thenician ^'i^ is by the Greeks
' rendred i\0-, whence, in the Thenician Iheologie, i\^ is the fame
with Ke?»(»- j namely, Satiu'tie is called '?X E/, thence ix®-, as in
Vamajcms. Ye^Bochart^ in the fame place proves, that the very
Prieft of thefe Cabiri^ called by the Greeks xo.Mt or xonf, as Hefychiut,
v.iUt Uftv{ K*Ce<f»r, was of Hebrew oigination : For kox? Cofs, is the i^jq"*
fame with the Mebrevp ]T\^Coen, a Pr/e/? : It being ufual with the °'^"*
Gre-^kf, from Hfirf")!}? words ending in N, to forme their Accufa-
tives ; as from Jonathan i»r«'3-«».
4* ^' Hence there follows, m Sanchon'iathon^ ^loj^v/*, or de- f^/ElIan Ar>
fcription of the Vhenician Gods, another Generation oi^ Gods cal- Theogonie^ or
led E/«m, &-C. P/?i/<j B>'^//Kj's words are thefe, y;^ Tir»t yinrm rtt emSn ^^ ",^f J//*^
xitXbVV®^ w 415-0-, According to thefe ii generated EWiin, ^^^^^^^^^'^'^^^fromfacred
H gh. The ureek, em«» £//«« is exaftly the iTime with the Heb ew „awei and
7)i^y Elion^ a name in a peculiar manner attributed to God, llg-^;r/w.
nifying theM(?/?Hi^fc i and To indeed Fhilo explicates his name,
calling him v-^t^t, the mo{i High. This God Elim had for his wife
B«/>i<5-, i. e. in the i^kenician and Hebrew nn3 Berith, a Covenant. We
tind mention of this GoddeiTe, Jndg. 8. 33. Baal-Berith their God: perith fer
which, as it feems probable, had its original from -jl Satan c imi- Theogonie,
tation^ of Gods entriug into Covenant with Abraham j whence he was Judg.8.33.
ftiled a God of Cor in^ Covenant*, And hence theVevU ("who afFefted
nothing more than to be an Ape of the Great God) would needs
affume the fame ftileof e\i«» B»f»9, in the Pi>wici<t/; nn3 \'\^^'^Elim
Berith, the woff High of (or tn) Covenant : which is rendred, 7?/^, 8.
33. BaalBerith, as in what precedes, C. 1.^.3. TheCnrthagi-
niam ^who were but a Branch of the Thenicians^ as the name Pxni
imports} make ufe of the fame Title, to e^preffe their /?^;rfwf
Gods by •, as 'cis evideiit by Flaiitus's Fcenulus : ("which is the opeat- P'autus*/
eft Kdique we have of the Funic Language) in the beginning where- f^""^**'
of
88 The Thfogonie of llus^ &c, Hehmic, B. 2.
of we find thefe words ; N'yth alonim Valonnth : which Scaliger in
his Appendix to Ettetidat. lemporuw-, and Bochart Canaan lib. 2.
cap. 6. fol. Soi. thus explicate, DliVb^i CD^iV'^y ^H «J, /
rporjhip the Gods and Goddejfes. NJ is a particle of asking, nb< a note
following the Accufative cafe. ' The rea(bn, faies Bochart^ why
' I explicate alonim Valonnth ^ the Gods andCoddejfes, is given ns by
' Scaliger : e\i«» is the name of God amongft the Fhenkiam^ (as
' Fhilo l>yblius teacheth us) who ftile each of their heavenly Holt
' by this name, as in Plautus^s Pxmilui ; and Sifenfa^ on that place,
the theoioflie ' has noted, that Alon^ in the Punic Tongue, is God : Phtlo Byhlius
0/ Uranus procedes to fhew , how that this e\j'5» E/im//, called thewc»7
Hebraic. ^jgfj ^ lived near Bybliis , and begat ief^nr ; whence the Heaven
was called by this name «©t»3c, Vranus. That this whole table
ot'Eltioi's begetting Vranus^ is but a Satanic imitmtiou of Gen. 14.
19,22. is excellently demonftrated by Bochart, Can. Lb. 2. cap. 2.
Cm. 14. 19, fol.']%^. 'That Eliun is faid to generate Heaven, is ("faies he) taken
22. t from Mofes\ words. Gen. 14. 19, 22. CD»OU? n:ip fV'TV ^«,
' 7 ^? m5/^ fcigt God^ generator of the Heavens. For HJp figni ri^ s alfo
* to gfw^'^te, as the LXXrender it,Ztfcfe.i5- 5. OJpn ,y„M,;^,:atri
fo it ought to be rendred, Gen.^.l. T have begotten. \V^j; Elicn
isthefame withP^i/o'sE'^'*': only for the HebtevCD'Dtt-*, Philo
puts i&tyot •, which is of the fame import, flgmfyiiig Heaven., as
alfo of Hebrtw origination from "IIS Or., light \ whence «f & «e;£»3£
Heaven., as before C. i. ^.3. T/^i/o addes, 2^«zt r^ir Eliun, or moi
High., engaging rfith Beaffs., perilhedj?ut WJS by hit Po'.ierit eadfcribed to
tbeGods., ^ >^ X^ii 1^ ^uaiat «l iraSAi iri\H«», )vhom h^i Po'iey'itie worjljip with
drink-offerings., and facrificei. This part of the table (eems to refer
to Adam., and Eve^ their engaging in conference with the Serpent,
and Fal thereupon ; who were notwith Handing reputed and wor-
Tl}e Genealo' fhipcd as Gods, by their Iclolatrous Pofteritie.
gieofl\\ii ^^ 7^ After E/iw/, and his Son t^r/^r/Hi, there follows, accord-
jfrofwEljCfo y • j^^ to Sartchonathons ■&i6y»vi«, the (bus of 'Z^'''?"w or /iff.n'^rj, which
*"*"''* arc Jlns^ B^tylus^ Vagon, Atlas. The firll borne of ZZ/v^-'f was ("as
Cen. 14. 19. j^pf-^p^ Chiip.l . ^.3.3 Ilni '■ So Philo Byblius i\»r tj» k, Kg^'vaN ^/h-S who
*^' ai(b was SHurne. i\oc is evidently the lame with ^H EL a nrop^r
name ofGod. For what the Phenician^ and Hebrew^ write '7S E/,
r.hc Greeks ufually write i\^, Jhs. So the Phen'.ctim SSDIFI C^////-
' »wf/, tfe. min'iier ofCitd., or /VVo-c; r/f, the Cr'Vf'!;^ r2nfk*r k*v>ci\i^ f ^^«
7M//0J, as before. And that 6'<iM(;^(>«/Vr/;j« writ SsE/, a cording
to
C. 7.' The Phenfcian Bdttylh from Bethel. » 8^
to the Hehrew^ not u®- ]/oi, Cwhich was added by Tbih Byhlm) is
evident by what we rind men tion'd by P^ot/«f, 262. outofP<i-
Witfcius i fi'iYi-utt j^ ^f'sft t3» Kfovoy H\ Kf Bn\ j^ Bo\«'^iw »To»a/*«{»oi»» The F^f-
mciatis and Syridm cal Saturne Ely and Bf/, and Bolathes. Where
H\ E/ is perfeftly the fame with *?><, thejirong or w/g^ry Go^ : and
G>«. 14. 19., 20. VV^e rind "JX E/ joined with p'^I^ E/io«. From
the Theukian "^X and £/, or Hel^ came ("as our Engiijh Hel, foj the
G>vf/^«\i®-, the Sun ; which generaliy paffed among/l the Thcnici-
fins for Saiurne^ their chiefeil Go^^ i as elfewhere. rience alfo the
Sun was worjhiped ^ at Ewfp in Fhenicla^ under the Title of
E\«(*yij8«\©-, or Heliogabalus. So Herodian^ lib.''j. 'nrov ^^ ^'' <^X'*s^'>^ Hel'mabalw,
si^iam Tf (ifotyinuii ifmtf EKtUdyi^aKav x«\*l»T8f, 7a?/! the tmt-VeS fVOyJln^^ Catling
him^ in the Phenician tongue^ Eia-agabaius. Some give this EUaga.-
balus diGreekjrigwatioMj and Co make it to fignifie the Sun of the Ga-
balites. But Eochart. on more grounded realbns, gives it a Phe-
nician Origine^l^i rni< Elagabal^ which inGrff/^ iigniries, is-tos
TrKxcvsy or 0 5tTis-Jf, Cod thefidcr or Creator : which the Hebrews exprefs
by li'Vn 7K , God who created althings ; and the Arabians by
^^i^yi^Algabily Godthemah^r. Namely, the Pk^/c//z« Philofo-
pheis, SatichjnJathon^ Mochus^ &c. perfuaded themfelves, that the
Sun was the great ArchiteB^ or (ramer of althings : whence Por-
^hy^'le Zd\s X.\\Q Sun^ ktitIm r'lis oUai^^ipnc, the creator of the world. This
is a ParapVirafe on the Fheni.ian name EUagabalus^ or Heliogabalus i
which was not of Gr^^e^, but Vhen'.cian^ origination : For tlie Emif-
fenes^ amongit whom the worfhip of this God flourished, had no-
thing to do with the Gabalites. Ey al which it appe ;rs, that
u®-,H\, Ski&- & EKcuxyijiuKot Were al tradiiced from '?X El, Gods [acred neFbemcian-
name. rience it follows in Philo Byblius. ol n m^ufjLux»t ixa iS Ke^v* E\aisi^ Elohim. '
«»-tK\»3^«sr»v,wf ay Ke?no/, 7 he ccmpanioMs oflii.s^ i.e. V</tzo7ie are called
FJoeim^ that js to lay, Chronies or Saturtvans. As llus comes riom
^X El or m?^ EJoah^ {'o E\i*»y. from CZD'H^X Ehhim Gods name
which is applied alfo to Angels and Judges.
^. 8. Hence follows anotlierP>vYi«c7 of Z//-/r«Mi, cTiWedBi^tyhs.TheFhemcian
or B£tylion. So Philo Byhbus out of Sanr'noniathon^ -fki'^nn 3-.3f i^^l, B.ityita from
HMTuxnttXiB-a: j>4«'x'«f A«»x*'''""V'v"®'> IheGod Uranus excogitated Bx'ty- S.Y/;e/.
Jia, h.iv ng fajhioned them into livjjig liones. B^cht,rt QCan. lib.2. cay. 2 G'^n-^S.iS.
fo/. 78^.) conceives, that Sancbomathou^ for liV/Miz liofies^ wr.t
tH^^^iUD^^nH anointed jtoties y from the radix ^,1V>, which a-
mongft tile Syrians rignifies to <z«o///t i but Sand l^ being tranf-
A a pofed.
f • The Phenician "bxiylhtrm Bethel. B.2,
//9W theft pofed, for C3*Dtfi^J, Pibi/(> B)/i//Mi read C3*tt?SJ i whence he chang-
^*')i^^^»^f ed aminted into //f/r/g ftones. And 'tis not improbable, but that
^iiftdwrnadt ^li^t>evil might havean hand in this tranrnmtation,thereby toin-
Cc<6. fiife a princi])e of IdoJatrie into the credulous people j perf'uad-
ing them, that thefe Stones were indeed living. So Vamafcim
tels us, Hiii * B*fT«/\o» />* tS «itj®- jciuj^ok, //<z»' 4 Batjlus moved in the
Air. As for the original of thefe Batylia^ or Bmtyli^ 'tis made very
probal)le by the learned Jo. Scaliger^ Bochart^ and OrfCM^ that they
had their ori«;inal, by an Hel-brU imitation^ from Cen. 28. 18, 19.
andGfw. 31. "13. the //ow^ which 7<!C-oi> eroded, a? uw^moria/of
Gods apfayiticn to him j whence he called the name of the place
Bethel^ the houfe of God : and thence the VkeytlclanBxiyUa^ 01
LVjji/i. Thus Boc^flrr, Ctfw. /;^. 2. cap. 2. foi.']^^. '■ Sanchoniathon
' called the Bcetjlia^ amimedjhnes : which fprang from the exam-
Cen.28.18, ' \>\Qo\Jacoh^ who,G>A/.28.i8. called the pbce£fr/?f/,&'c. which
^9' 'Godccnftims, Gf"». 31.13. The f^f.vid<r;ri therefore imitating
Gen. 31.13. c ^i^jg^ ^,,f^ worrtiiped this very ri:one,which the Patriarch anoint-
ed. So Scaliger^ in Eiifeb. QfoL 198. edit. I.J tels us, that the JfB^j
relate fo much ; namely, *• That although that C/;'/>«j ("or ftonej
' was at firft beloved by God, in the times of the Patriarchs ; yet
' afterwards he hated it ; becaufe the Carta nnites turned it into an
'Idol. Neither did the Fhemcians only worfhip thisftoneat
Bethel., butalfo, in imitation of this Rite, ercfted feveral other
B£tylta^ and that on the very fame occalion. For look as Jacob
erefted this pillar of Stone., as a wfwor/tf/of Gods Apparition to him ;
ih in like manner thefuperftitious P<r^<r;/5, both P heme laMs and
Greciajtf., upon fome imaginarie, Kb>rf.'r«tf, or Apparition of fome
God, (or the Devil rather) would ered their B^t^r^/z/r, or Ptllarr,
in commemoration offuch an Apparition. So /'^'o^/m^, out of
Vamafciiis., tels us, k^^ tJii hx.^ iroxiir, &-c. *• That near Heliopolii., in
*■ Syria., Afclepiades afcended the Mountain of ! jhamis., and faw
' many Bxtyiu or B£tyli^ concerning which he relates many mira-
' cles. He relates alfo, ' That thefe B^tylia. were confecrated
' fome to Satur^e., fome to Jupiter^ and fime to others, &c. So
Thav'.ritius. BtirvX'^ \iQ-(^ yttiiMjjQ^ k^ i^ Ai0ai»i "faxhTriUvft Betylus is a
Hone which (fands at Heliopolis, >7f<7r Libanus. This ftone fome
alfocal s-ii\iui Ifela.^ which is the Qmp word by which theLXX".
render Jacob's pillar., Gen. 28. 18. n^JfD; where the LXX". read
it c<\iu/ ; fo Lev.20.21. Again, this B^tylus., or B/etjfUon, is by fome
called
C, 7. T^^ Theo^onie of DagonJ 9 1
called Ahih\ Ahadii\, Abaddir. So Prifcianus^ lih.'^. ^Ahadir is God ; Abaddir the
' Alfo that ftone which Saturne devoured for 7'</'/^f>', called by the-^*"^ ?"^*
' Greeks B^tylus. has the fame name given it. Bochan (Can. lib. 2. "^ "^'
cap. 2.3 thinks this Abdir or Abaddir^ to be derived fi om "IH [3N
Ebin diY^ which fignirtes a round fione ; for fuch was the figure of
the i henician B^tjha., as Va^nafcius in Photiis : "• The Batylus was a
* globe exaft and round, of a whitifh color, in length theDiame-
'terof afpan; but it appeared fometimes greater, fometimes
' le.Ter, fometimes alfo of a pnrpie color. Or elfe Abaddir may
be the fame with the Hebrew IHS D5< Ab-addir^ the magnific fa-
ther'-, by which name tX^^Pkenlciam called their Gods, tus AujUa
Epili' 44. Al which laid together, gives us evident notices,
that this Bjctjlm (the produft or iffue of Vranm') v/as but a cor-
rupt Ape of Jacob''s Bethel^ Gen. 28. 18, &c. See more of this in
Owen de Idololatr. lib. -2,. cap. 8. pag. 224. Alfo Bochart., Can. lib. 2.
cap. 2. and Stillingf. Orig. S. Book, 3 . cap.'^ . §.JO.
^. 9. We find mention alfo in Sanchoniathon^ ofVagon^ Aayiv ts The Theogonie
ie» 2*Tai», Vagoii who U Siton : So in what follows, Lctyh i-arnS'» tv(i jItoi o/Dagon,
;^ *£jTg;v, <^H.xi53-n zsuf«e?Te<®-> Dagon., becaufe he found out bread come
and huibandrle^ is called Jupiter the Hw.bandtnau. Whence VaTon is
referred to pi bread come^ as Bochart. Wq find frequen.t mention
of this God in Scripture, as i Sa?n.'^./^^ 8cc. li. Knnhi faith, Ihat j Sam e
Dagon/'"owj the navel domward., hai the figure of a Fijh^ Jl, and thence
was fo called : and that the two pabnes of hii hands were cut off .^ en the
very threjhold. And this is theJtiKrpretatioyi ofthofe vpcrls., l Sam 5.4.
On!y the Jiump of Ddgon WJS left to hint., i.e. the figure of the Fifh re-
mained in him. Antmlm Nebrijfenfis makes Vagnn to be a GodeTe
called by ^rr^i-o, Pli^ie, and Macrohius^ Tercetus \ alfo A9-*ej«and
AT5y-/*-«f- ^^d Viodornslib. 3. declares, ' That there was not far
<■ from Afcalon, (a. famous City ofSyria^ a Pool ful of Fillies ; and
'• near it the famous Temple of Vercetns, whofe E'figies had the
^ face of a man, but the bod^e of a fifh. Wliich anfwers exatfVly
ro Kimhl's defcription of J^agon; of wliich fee more largely
Kirchir^ Oed. JEgypt. Tom. i . Syyttag. 4. cap. 16. fol. 3:^8. &c. The
Scripturealfb, 2 King. $. 18. makes mention of 'Knnmon, another
Phenictanor Syrian Idol., of which we find litth account elfewhere
Some think Kimmon to be Vrrfs^ becaufe CD*J10*) Kimmomm^Pomc--
granates. were ficred to her. Sefden makes Rhwfnn, the fame v;ith
the Phemcian Elion ; which Hefycbius ftiles p<*>«y, from CDII exalted^
A a 2 i.e!
pa Apis andSetapis the fame vpith Jofepli, B. 2,'
j g Toru"4jpip5-i»r, 2sFhiloBjbUui explicates it. But Kircher, Oed.
^gypt. low. i.Synt^gA- cap.2\. conceives it moft probable, that
Kimmon is the fame with the Godeffe ?ompna^ which the ancients
made to prefidc over Apples and other Fruits. For that this
Godeffe was in great veneration among the Nations , the
Tlamen Pompojialis fufficiently proves. And this heconfirmes from
the Etymon of the name R/wwow J which is taken from Fowo an
Apple, as Pomona ; and Florit^ from Flmbus ; and Telliis^from Terras
2nd PagoM^ fvom^X^ Breadcorne^ Sec. There were feveial other
PhemcinH Gods (^already mentioned,} which had an Hebrew ex-
Tjautus. titifl-. hsTamtu!;^ the fame v/ith C^r;*?/?// and Mfrcm'/V, of whom
Mutli. fee chap. 4. ^. 4. DID Mnth^ tlie fame with Tluto y as chap. 4. ^.5.
Aftarre. Ajiarte^ or Afotaroth^ the fame with Jimo \ chap. 2, ^. 4 . Baaltii^the
Baaltis. Qi^ieen of Heaven : Jfr. 7. 18. ischap.2. §.']. Melcarthus^ the
^lelcartlius. f^i^^e with Hercules: chap.'^. ^.4. Azizns^ Mars^ cap.^. ^.5.
Chrvfor ^'^^yh'^ ^lo"^ ""^^ ^"'^> the fame with Vulcan., or Tuhalcai» : chap.
^ ' 6. f I. of this Book.
51)eEgypti- ^. 10. Having gone through the Gettealogies of t\\e Phenkian
an Gods, their Gods, we now procede to the EgypxUn -, wherein we dout not buc
jheogomeof t^ gj ye evident notices of tlieir Hf^rf«' cr/gir/^riori. Bochart., in a
gin.1l. ' conference, affuredme, 7hjt none of t-^f Egyptian Gods were more
ancient than the Patriarchs ^ Jofeph, &c,
'A^hyafymbol I. Ifhal begin with^^^^; which feems apparently a 5)i;;jio/ of
cf Jofeph y the Patriarch Jofeph ; as Voffius (de Idolobtr. lib. \ . cap.2^.^ has wel
wedb1hr7c ^^^'^onitvcited : So Julius Matermis, j^ndKuffirwslib.i.Hiiior. Eccl.
particulars! ^^P' ^3* ^^^^ Siiidas^ in s«ej«»/f, tels us, that Apii was a fymbol of
Jofeph^Scc. ^o/7?«* makes this probable, i. From the greauiefe
of the benefits, which the Egyptians received from Jofeph ; which
no fymbol was fo apt to exprelie as the Egyptian Apts^ ^Mlfde in the
forme of a Buhcl^; and fo reffem' 'ling the fat and lean Kine : Yea,
we find the fpirit of God, Veut.i,:^. 17. comparing j^cff;*^ to a
Bullock^. So Sandford^ de d'-fcenfu Chriii lib. I . f 19. ' Jofeph alfo is
' ApU^ who, for the fupplie of bread-corne afforded to the Egyp-
' tians., was woifhiped under the forme of an Oxe, (fo that none
* may wonder he is mentioned in Scripture under the forme of an
Pcot.33.17. ' Oxe, Pent. 33.17.) according to which reTem' lance iiFo Minu-
*■ ciw^ in ti'-nes part", the Prefefl- of Piovifion at R^wf, wis in very
' like manner honored with the forme of a golden Oxe or Bnl.
And that which makes this more probable is, that the G Iden
C. 7. Apis and Serapis the f am: with Jofeph.' ^5
Culf^ worfliipt by the Ifraelites^ Exod. 32.4,$. was but an imitate
of the Egyptian Apis. Thus Kircher^ Oed. JEgypt. lorn. I . Syiit. 4.
cap. 10- twoi^. 3 2. 4. /jW he made them a molten Calf. ' Where, al-
' though the Hebrew bJ^^, and the Greek //6jc®' may denote a Calfy
' yet we oft find *?Ji/ in lacred Scripture, put for T't!^, an Oxe, as
'i'/rt/. 105. Iheymade a Calf in rioreb. So Jomtham Chaldee
' Paraphrafe, on Hof, 1 3 . for CD'^Jy has Nmn (?»:e«. And Hero-
' ^otw oft ftiles that famous Oxe Apu /*69c<>». ^he Calf. Wherefore
' Oxe and C<?// are oft put, each for other. Hence he proves,
' That the HfirfWi by this fi^x^xnTftii^ Calf-mrjhip.^ exprefTed the
' worfhip ot'Apis^ which, whiles they were in Egypt^ they wor/hipt
' witli Co much devotion. Jerome^ on Hoj.^. coniirmes this per-
' fwafion : Itfeems^ faith he, to me that the children o/Ifrael in the'r
folitude made the Head of a Calf^ which they worjhipt^ and Jeroboam
made golden Calves that they might prefervc the fiiptrJi:tious worfhip of
Apis /i/'<i Mnevis i which they bad learned i;« Egypt. This Kirche)"
farther denionftrates from the Chaldee Paraphrafe and Rabbines; as
alfo from the parallel Rites and Wor/hip which were given to
/4p^ and the Golden Calf. Al this may give us a ftrong conje-
fture that Aplf was a (ymbol ofjofeph. This alfo is wel explica-
ted by Godwyn^ in his Hebrew Antiquities, Chap.'';, . where he proves
that the Golden Calfwzs taken up in imitation of the Egyptian Ap if y
and this is an Hitroglypbic of Jofeph > The figure of an Oxe, un-
der which ^p^ was wor/hipt, being a fit Embleme to continue
the commemoration of Jofeph^ both becaufe the years of plenty
and famine were foretold by the Apparition ofOxen^ as alfo be-
caufe an Oxe is the lively Hieroglyphic of an induftrious Husband-
man ; which Jofeph was to the Egyptians^ in providing Corne and
Vi ft uals for them in Famine. 2. The fame is demonfi rated fiom
the great reverence :ind ejii>ne Fharao, and theE^jpriam, had for
Jofeph y who received from them, whilfl: alive, rhegreatefl/yw-
hnls of honor that might be. Pharao made him Keeper ofhii Seal >
clothed him with a Princely V.obe^ and chain of Gold ; called him
Sapheuath paneah^ i. e. according to Onkeioi and Jonathan^ the I>^-
terpreter of fecrets ; and la'^tly made him High Steward of E2:ypt.
N ither can we fppofe, but that be, who was fo greatly honor-
ed I'-y t' em whi 1(1 living, had alio as great honor after his de'th ;
fp cially if we confider, that it was the mode of the Eg.ptiansy
to preferve the memories of their nvble Benefaiiors^ by feme ligni-
ficativt
^4 Oiiris the fame with Mofes, Jofeph, &c, B. 2 J
ficative Hieroglyphics, ov Symboh-, which, though at firfl: were in-
tended for civil commemoratioH only, yec were afterwards abufed
to Idolatrie. Thus SuidM (in Sarapif) tels us, That Apis heifjg
dead, hada7emflebuiltfor him^ wherein WJS noH:ifl:ed aBtdlock^^ the
fymbol of an Husbandman. 3. The fame may be evinced from the
Apis,/row very names Jpis ^ndSerapif. For Apii feems evidently a derivative
^^<» from 3i< ab^ a Father, as Jofeph ftiles himfelf, Cen.^^ .8. 3N7 for a
Cfn.4$.8. y-^tj^^^ |-q p^^^^zo : Whence l^ojjins inclmcs to think, that acclamaticn
^12'iA abrech^ which Pharao conmianded to be made before J'>feph^
had its rife ; for Onkelos makes it a compound of 3K ab^ -a father,
Serapis, the and "|1 rech^ rex^ a King. As for Serapis^ it was the fame Witli Apif,
fame with ^^^^^ ^j^q d.jymbol of Jofeph : which Fo^w collects fiom this.
^''' I . That it had a Biifhel on its head ■■, as ^fjrnhol of Jofeph's provid-
ing Corne for the Egyptians. So Swdas in i^te^irn -. ^o«ftoi> £;)t«r i, rf
x«f*\f. 2. From t\\e Ety7nm of Serap it •■, which is derived either
from nii^ an Oxe^ov from "1^5or, a Prince,-sindApii: both of which
are applicable to Jojeph, &-c.
Ofiris, tfc? 2. Next follows O^rAf, who by the beft conjeftures we can
fame with make, feems to be the fame with Mofes. For i . Viod rus tels us,
^°^* that O/rr;^ was called by the Greeks liI^uQ^, the name of B.icchir,
i.e. Mosy Jupiter''?, Ton, and nSoj* Nyfa., dphcemA'.ibia, where
Mofs was ; as before, chap.:^ . ^. 3. 2. The ^oiy ofOfrrii was (aid
to be buried in an Hand of Nilm ; as Mofes was caft into the Kver.
3. Viodorus tels us, that Hercules was the chief Captain of 0//r;^'s
Armie : That Jojhua was Hercules^ who accompanied Mo.'Vi out of
Egypt, and commanded the 7;^r;/f//t« in their military exploits,' we
have before proved C.5.^-3 • 4- Again, Viodo us faies, *" That Ofirir
' had in his Armie Avuiiiu Annbit, covered over with a Dogs skin ;
' which thence was piftured with a dogs head, and called xt/>«;iT«f,
' the dog-k^epey',8cc.A\ which feems to refer to CaW?> name, which
fignihes a dog^ Sec. S. Farther, fan is fiiid to war under Op-rls.
By Pan is meant the Jem(h Mefus, who was the Shepherd of Ifrael,
and led them in the wiiderneffe as before, C.6.^.$.&-c. 6. Laftly,
Ofris is faid to htve Homes, &-C. from the miftake of Mofe^''^ cha-
rafter, who is thence pifl-ured with Homes. Sandford, de d^fcenfu
Ofiris, f^e Chrhil lib. \ . ^. i8. makes Ofh'is the fame with ^ofei-h, ^ Mofes
fame with c ^f^{Q^ he) with the Prince of the Tribes, carried np the bones
Jofeph. <■ of Jofeph umo Ccwaan ■-, hence the Poets fable of OCirii''s bonef^
'■ 8cc. For Jofeph was that old Ofrrify whom Pan ncurifhed, whom
•• I con-
C.7» Mncvis^ afacredBul atHcliopolis^ 95
' I con)e^ure to be IfraeL Cfrrk^ confidered Phyfically , was
*" the Sun, as hereafter, chap. 8. ^. 9. Of Ofirk ice more Vojfm^
d« Uololatf. Lb. I. cap. 30. where he makes a threefold <9/i^*f, the
I . Egyptian^ the fame with Mitfraiw, the 2. Ihehan •■, the 3. Arabian^
the fame with Bacchus^ and fo with Mo/w, as before c^^/». 3. ^. 3. q/j^jj ,j^^
But Plutarch and V.odons feem to make the Egyptian OJiru thefamepme with
with the Arabian. So Nonms Vlonyf^acon ^. KvA^yuiifit hmat* onitjJht* Adam, d/Ifls
/tW f)/ Ofir'u the Egyptian Bacchuf^ Sec. Otlier'^ife, we may make'*^/^^ '^'^^
Ofirii the fame with ^^^/w, and fo his wife Ifu the fame with Eve i fn^^gy^ ^^„.
from J/t^^ ; which in Hebrew fignities a w/f, as Vojfi'^^deldol. lih.l . fji}yf„ ^^jig '
cap. 3,8. Saudford^ de defcenfu lb. I. ^. l8. makes //r^ to be the m<jrey efi.
fame with Mofes'z Mother, as before, cap.i,. ^.3. See more of Sandf. lib.r.
Ifs (hap. 2. §.'},. of JiifiO., and of 6>/r;/, chap.^. ^. 9.. Seft. 18.
3. Another of the Egyftian Gods was call ?d Mmvls^ a //rcrf^:/ B«/, Mncvis, a fa,'
worfhijU at Ueliopolis, So Plutarch, lib. de Jfide & Ofvide : i Ji «^^'J.^''^^f
w«T8gjt v«jK«{«<nJ ^ttXet4 ijj ;^ <At/T«ejef 'i;^« tt(jiit fj^' k hTrtv, 'J he Bill.) Vphich iS
;/o«»i/^f(j/ <zt rieliopohs, c<?//f^ Mnevis, {ychich is paired to Ofiris, ■
eudjOS fofne thinks., the father vf Apis^ '^ black-) and next in honor after
Apis. Voftuf (Idol. lib. I . cap.2<).') fuppofeth Mnrjii and /^/^ir two
<^\^\x\(k f acred Bids ^ v^hevQof Apis was worfhiped d.tMemfhiSi and
Mnevis -dit Hettopolis . Albeit we allow them to bediftind, as to
the feat of their worfhip, and fbme Rites ; yet, I conceive, we
may sjrant them to have the fame original Idea and platfbrme j
namely Jofe^h^ who was worfhiped by them ofMemfhis under the
forme of Apu., and by them of Heliopolis under the fymbol of
Mnevis. Vcfiuf^^de Idol. Lb i. cap. 21. makes Aiwft'if a fymbol of
Menus., the firft Ezjftian King, whom Hcr-'dotus cals uiw Men ;
whence the Cerm^n. and our Engllfh., Man., which reters to Adam^
as befo' e, chap./\.. 6.4. Mnevis confidered Pliyfically, was a fymbol ^
of the Sun : .s chaP. 8. <^. 4. iZfeZ
4. Another E^j^ti^?! God wasOr«^, who, taken hiilorical'y^ '^s GemiliTiOr^
fuppofed to be Aaron ; but if we confider him PhjficaHy., fo he is eftjrateroft-
the fame with the Sun., from UN Or, the Sun, or Lght, as chap. 8. "^'*- ^^^^f-
Sea.(). <^'f-^-^ ^•»9-
5. ThatR.w^W;, A(?V.7.43. was an Egyptian God, and the^5. 7. 43.
fame with pOCiJM«, Amos 5 26. as alfo with S^twrw, fee what ^imoi 5. 25.
precedes chap. 2. ^. 8. Thus alfo Kircher^ Oed. JEgjpt.lom. i.
Sjnt,^, cap. 22, 'We fay, that the nameAep^/^n is Egyptian ov
' Co/t/c j !
^6 The Metamorpkfis of the Egyptian Gods, B, 2I
CoftiC'jznd it fignifies in tlie Egyptian Idiome no more than Satume-y
as It is manifeit from our Ouomaiiic Copto-Arabico-Latin, wheie
Saturue is called Kephan, by reafon of his Gigantic magnitude :
One thing I wonder at, why Ajhos 5. 26. wc find not Rephan^ but
Chiim. Whether thefe two were divers names of one and the
fame Idol J or one name, diverfe, only by corruption, is doLit-
tul. The Rabbities^ make Cbiun a name diverfe from Kephan^ the
fame with C3*313 Cevanim^ i. e.ffveet-junkpts ; which were offer-
ed to the ^een of Heaven^ ov Veiim^ which we before called
Succoth benoth. But this we approve not --That of K. Kin.hi is
more probable, who affirmes, That Chiun is the fame with the
Star Saturue : and fo Saturne is called in X.\\q Arabic dx: Terfic Cevan.
Drufws with others, thinks that Cevan and Rephjn is the fame
name; which thePerfians received from the Egyptians changing
R into C. But we affirme Chhrn crept not into the Scripture
by an error, as D. ufim i but that the Prophet fi'udioufly ufed it
in this place as a name of the Idol, which the E^yptiam cal (bme-
times ^atiirne^ fometimes Hercules : For Ch:un in theCoptic tongue
is the fame as an linage^ Figure or Idol ; by which name they
promifcuoufly, by way of Eminence, called the Image of <S'^-
turne^ or Hercules : They lliled Saturne^ as one of the feven Pla-
nets,for the vehemence of theetfefts which he produced,Rfp.^/t;;,
i. e. thejirength of the Giant. Therefore Cbinn or Chon the Idol of
Saturne they called the Star Rephati. And that the Egyptian Her-
cules^ whom He. odotiis reckons among the eight EiyiPt/'<:// Gods,
was called C^or;, or Chlun^ is evident from thofe words of the
Ety^ologicuni Magnum^ xi»nc i3-»i^ i^at.\tv.h th He#e>t\i«^ p«j/ t«» y^ thZ ¥
Egyptiorum 6. Tiie Poets table, tliat the Gods, who fought againft th?
piiquiafud Giants, came out of Eij/^t, &-c. This fbme refer to the twelve
b^anturpopu- "^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Ifraehtes^ that came out of Egyft under the conduft
llrum^lfraeli- of Mojes., S^c Thus Sandf. Vefceuf. lib. I. ^. 20. ' The fables
ticorum duo- '■ agree, that the Gods, with whom the Giants tought, came out
dec'm tribui <■ of E^^pt i thefe were the tweli^e Tribei. They coi.lVitute father
^Tr' f^l'^^' '' ^>c-^^^^^^ ^^'^^ General of the whole Armie: This is M>fes.,d>iC.
«•/(•. .1.9 20. ^^^^ fame is more largely afferted by P/cJl;/«/o«, Velph. Phxnkiz.
cap 2. of which fee Boo\7,. cap. 8 6. i.
^. II. I fhal conclude this difcouiTe of the Pagan eioyiit, or
genealogie of their G^i^, with an ingenious obfervation ofBochart.,
in
G.7» The Mftamrphojis of t/je Egyptkn Gods, ^j
in Hifi&r, de Animal. facrU^ Vart^z, lib. i. cap. ic. fol. 62. wherein
he gives us the ot'iginal ofthe fabuloiis Mi;tamorph:)fes of the Gods in
£g)'pr, drawn from HebreK^ Faranomafws. ' The Egyptiam (faith he}
' fabie, that Ifn was changed into a Swallow ; becaufe Ifis openly
* alludes to D'D 5ii, d Swallow. And the fabulous Metamorphofes
' of Gods, do often depend on the allufion of words. So Anubit
was feighned with ^dcgs head i becaufe T]2^}Nobeach fignifies bark-
ing. And the King ^/>;:f is worAipei in an Ox?, in allu/ion to
T2S, whereby the Hebrewi e.ipr<?fre an Oxe. Therxe the LXX.
icdd 'Jerem. 46. IS- oat<c fcr"]"l'^S, as they would expreiTe it
MbrY")>;DS. And in the Giants war, the Gods, for fear of the
' Giarits flying into JE^?j/>/-,changed themfelves into diveiTefhjpes,
' Ovid. lib. 5. Meiamorph. T>tx g (gi^-, dixit ^ fit J^'pite.-^ Lyhiis eji cum
^ COitiub'!i tiammon. Jupiter^ the cbiefeli God if turned into a Ram ; be-
^ caufe 7X, God's name, and v'i^ /yi/, drtim^dvc paronpnous -^ and
' the plural of both is CD'^5<. Bacchus^ called by the Egyptians
<• Ofnif^ is changed into a Coat ', becaufe y]^\if Seir^ which Hgniftes
'■dGoat^ alludes to Ofv-i^. Juno afTumes thefigureofa B?i//ocii^;
' becaufe nPHti'^ Ajht&mh^ whereby Juno was called, (^ alfo
' Ajiarte} fignities an herd of B -//lc/^*. Sec* Thus Bochart. VVheie-
by we fee what a worM of fables were coined, touching the Cvdt
their Genealogies , and Metainorlhofes ; and al from miftakes of
Jewijh words^ Stories, or Mjjieries.
^. 12. Thus we have difpatched the firil part of r<?j?<«»Tko-
/og;>, called Mythologies __ox the fabulom Genealogies of the Gods ;
Wherein we have given very probable, if not/c/Vwtiyrc, notices, that
their chiefeft Namts, Attributes, and Offices, were aflumed in imita-
tion of, and derivation from, fome Hekew Names, Attributes, Perjont,
and Traditions. We have this fummed up in ^ andjord, de defcenfu
Chrijii lib. 1.^.6. to the 2$. where he firft laics down this con-
clufion, 7^/^t ihe names of the Grecian Cod^ wtre-of Hehrew original ion;
and then, having fhewii how the G.-eaVwi formed and fhaped their
affumed Deities out of Hebi-ew nai^es, and /iori«, he precedes to
particulars, and demonftrates, tbat i'\;(^ was traduced from '?^?
El, C3*n'?S Elohiw, ^. 7. as fi om H di or dai m bhaddni. ^if, Jfpi-
ters name : ^ 8. From nin* lehova, laM.uvoi, ^aoth, Ifje, He]e; as alfb
uv in Ji<p'tcr,J ve, Euvlos,, &c. were t.aduced : ^. lO.i 1,12,1 ;.
Fi om,' ni«3*" Sabaoth, 2*;S«^, 2«j8*^.j^, &-C. I^eft. 14. F; om *21S
Adonai^Maut, Adonis: Se6:,iS« Aiio <^o«^^ I i>^'/wy, as ihs. linfiicitfj
. ■■ Bb --. nio'\
f S The Caitfes of M)thic Theohgtf', B. 2,'
Hloh^ from Jehovah. Laftly, that i-Vx®- Jacchuf was derived from
r\* Jab^ or Jehovah ; as in like manner al the Sacreds of B4cc^w
from the Hiftorie of Mofes^ the (ame Sandford proves at large
^. 17, 18, 19. The like he proves of Hfrcw/«, whofe Theogonie
he derives from Jojhua: ^.20,21. See more of this in whaC
precedes, c/^<i/>. 6. ^. 10. of this Book.
As for the caufes of this Mytkologic Iheologie^ they may briefly
be reduced to thefe heads, i. One great f})ring was the amhi-
guitii and equivocation of the Hebrew words, wherein thefe oriental
Tr/x<//f/o/b were lirft delivered. This made the Gr^ciaw, unskil-
led in the H^^r^w' Idiome, very apt to miftake things. 2. The
fublimeneffc of the maters or myjieries^ unto which thefe fables re-
Jated,gave a great occafion to their original. :^. The imferfeQion of
the tradition '■, which was conveighed in a very broken and mang-
led manner, fpecially to the Grecians^ 3fC. 4. An affeCied humor in
Mythologiih^ inclining them to attribute the Attributei or AQiom of
feveral perfons to one chief, or of one to feveral > Hence many
Jupiten. $. But the msLin prolific principe of 7 heologic Mjthologie^
was a vain humor of imitation^ which pofTeft the Grecianty and
led them to coin Fables ; as hereafter.
C H A P. VIII.
Of Pagan Natural Theologie^ and its TraduBm from Scripture
MjfierieSy and Stories,
Ike Vi^ributlon of Theologie. Natural Theologie wo/l ancienu,
and traduced from Divine : Which U proved i.from its End. 2. f.om
its Ob^eft, I . Supreme, vphich vpas the Sun. Ihe fundry appellati'
om given to the Sun^ as their fupreme God, H\i^, from W El, Gods
name. Ihe caufes of mens Idolifing the Suv^ from Gen. I. 16. Its
Dominion, Compofure, Motion, e^c. Job. 31. 26, 27. Deut,
4. 2. Ihe Sun Idolifed bythe]ew^. Demons r/^^ immediate ob-
)eft. Iheir Names, Original, iJ^nS-Unf, Nature, Offices, conform^
able to the Jewifh Meffias. 0/Columnes, Images, and other
mediums 0/ Natural worlhip. TifTimc whai^ and Winces vfhere^
Natural
C. S» Pagan Theologie^ Mythic, Phyffc, Policic. p^
Natural Theologie)fr/f xooh^place. Chaldea the firjifeat thereof^
Ur^Gen. 1 1. 28, 31 . [ojHledfrom "J^W Or, the Sun, wotfjipt thtre^
pndertht Symbol of Fire, iniiituted by Nimrod. 7he Suh fiiUd Bel
from W El ; thence j!m^, Efa. 46. Neb9 the Moon : r^f ri/e 0/ its
Veitie. 'Ihe Perfian Natural Theologie. Amanus the Sun, /''<?>»
nan. Lev. 26. 30. Mithras the Sun. tioribs facrlficed to the Sun^
as 2 King. 23. 1 1 . T^he Natural Theologie of the Magi, the fame
vpiih that of the Zabii. 7he Egyptians Natui^l Theologie. 7he
Sunjf?/^^ Orus, Ofiris, Mnevis, Efa. 19.18. Apis. The Egyptian
Demons. !ikPhenician Natural Theologie. Jhe Sun called
Baal, Beelfamen, Aglibelus, Moloch, Eleagabalus, Adon, &c.
Ihe Moon Al^arte^ 5f c. Jhe fhenician Baalim. 2 he Grecian Na-
tural Theologie. Ihe firfi Grecian Gods Planetarie. 7he Sun
9iatnedj and wcrjhiped in Satwne^ Jupiter.^ Vis-, Vies pater, Jao,
Apollo T and Bacchus. 7 he Grecian Demons. Ihe defigne of the
New Platonifts o/Alexandria, to refonne their Natural Theolo-
gie. 7 he Roman Natural 7heologie, Janus the Sun, 6^c.
§. i.T^j^gan Jheologie, as we formerly hinted, was anciently di- '^p^ ^'AP'*'
I ft ributed 1 nto /xy^ixW, ?u«)cW, 1^ froXiTwW, l . Mythic ; which l'f",-j(g^"/j'
fprang from the Poets figments. 2. Phyfic ; which refulted from f^'^, "^J^jr wrjj*
the Myjie.ies of Nature -f and mans corrupt contemplations there- anicml,
on. 3. Politic or civil', which owes its original to t\\Q Infiitutes
of Legiflatcrs^ and the Idolatrovi inclinations of the People. The
lirft that gave this diftindion, was ^Mutius Sc£vola, the fon of
Fk^im/, whom 7 m//i> cals the fowti/t'A:. So AugujL deCivit. lib. ^.
cap.yi. 'It is related ffaies he} that 6Vvei/o/<?, the moft learned
' Prieft, difputed of the three kinds of 7fe^o/ g/e ; the /J/f from
* the Poets ; the fecond from the Philofophers ; the third from the
' Princes ofCities. The firft he faies was Nugatorie, 8cc. 7ereHtlM
*■ Vairo followed Sc<ev>la herein, as Auguij. de Civit. Dei lib. 4. c. 4.
' There are three kinds of T^^o/o^i^; the hrft: is called Ai>r^ic or
*• fabulous; u fed by the Pom : anotlier P^;yrc •, which the F;bi/o/o-
*• phers ufed : a third Civile in ufe amongft the People. The F/ri
' is accommodated to the theatre ; the Second to the Viuvcrfe ; the
' 7hird to the Citie. Thus Varro. The Poetic was accounted by
the more v/'iCe Heathens., Sc£vda^l^a;ro.,Scc. moil: fabulous and
abfurd : the Civil w^'i pieferred betbrc the Poetic-, yet hot ap-
proved by the forenamed ^arro and Scjevla •■, bccaufe 'twas mixt
B b 2 with
loo Natural Theologte woji Aruicnt, B,'!;
with many faljhoods^ and things iinbefecming the Gods. The
Thyfic 1 heologie was that which the wiCer Pagans, fpccially the fk-
lojopheri^ approved and commended.
We have treated at large of the Fcetic or fabulous Ihtologie^ in
• the [even foregoing Chapters ; wherein we have explicated the
*»»y>i«, orfahulous Genealogies of the Pagart Goh^ with more than
mere con efturai proofs of t\\t\vlraduCtion from Tome Hebrew
Nar»ei^ Fejojis^ Attributes^ or Offices. We Hiai now procede to the
Pagan ^liXoyi* »«ffjx», Naturallheologie ; with endeavors to demon-
flrate its origination from fzcvediOiades yor Operations.
I^aturalTljeo- ^. 2. l\\\s NatpralJkeolog^e was of al mo(t incieHt : For the
logic mofi an- Acetic or fabulous Iheo'ogie., was but an Allegoric Expofithn of the
Teriv^hnho "^"^"^^^ ' ^^ ^^^ ^^^ Plat out fts wil have it. Hence they make Ju-
Divine Theo^ P^^'^ ^^ ^^ t\it Sun^ or JEther ; and Juno to be the Moon., or Earthy
logie demon- &"C. As for the time when this Natural rporjlip was firft affumed,
ftrated. vve fhal not be peremtorie therein i but this, wenowaydouc
but to prove, that it was taken up In imitation of., and derivation
from, that V^vir.e fVorJhip^ which was due to the true God^ Cerafor of
Heaven and Earth. This we Hial endeavor to dcmonftrate from
the end^ objeds., authors., and chief Seats of this Naturallheologie.
I. From its I . The chief f«^, for which this Natural 1 heologie was at Hrft
^nd. inltituteJ, feems evidently no other than this j namely, a vain
defigne orattemt to reduce lap fed wankjtid to th^t pri^ine li ate of
happinefe., which it once enjoyed, by virtue of the firft Covenant.,
and ft il retained fome remote P/^^/Jctf/ capacitle of, ^^nd inclination
UTito. For, wi thout al peradventnre,there tirft N^ turallheologijis^
could not but receive fome imperfed notices., or broken IraditionSy
from tiieir Ance;ior No/i&,concerning Adains happy State in Innocence.,
his fV/, and of the way of TK.ed(mtion by a Savior ; which compa-
ring with thofe xoirtfi iiio/w, commun Notiom^ ingraven upon their
Nature., made them (bmcwhat ^^w/owi of regaining that loit hap-
pineffe : in order whereto, they conceit this their Naturallheolo-
th ^'^■> ^^ ^^ ^^^^ mod proper expedient. And that this was the chief
o'bjenofsa- end thereof, wil appear by what follows, concerning theObje^
tural wo'/fjipt of Natural Iheol.gie.
which H, I. ^. 3. As for the Ob}eS of this Natural Iheologify it was either
Supreme^ re- jiif^fjate a.ndfupri7ne^ ot intermediate and next : The ultimate and /"»/-
pYImlorThl P''^'"' ^^^^^ ^'^^' fo' '^^'^ "^o^ P^^'^' ^ome PlanetarieVeitie ; firft the
true God. Sun alone i then the Moon^ and other Planets, Tliough I douc
not,
C. 8. The Sun the. Supreme Naturd God, loj
not, but that the fir ft Chaldean Philofophers^ as alfo the wifer Gre-
cians, Ty\hagor,it^ Soi rates ^ Plato., Sec. terminated their Natural
Wirfhip, ultimately on the true, eternal infimte God ; thouj^h they
let it paffe through the hands of their l&oUVemom^ or talfe Mie-
diaton J of which hereafter.
2. The intermediate or next ohje^ ofNaturallheologie or Wcrlhl^^ The Semi Gods
was fome Mid:ing, wade Gods--, who had been originally fome "'' ^^'"'""*
Heroes., or Noble wen ; but after death, by I kno'A' not what Satanic
)i7n^%<»nt ov CoHfecranon^ were made 0'^ imitation of the Hebrew
Emanuel} ^-Ut^fttTm, God-men.^ or Men-Gods., and Mediators betwixt
the ^u] r.'tre Gnd. and Men. T liefe Mediators were fti led , in the on-
eHtalfarts^CD^'^)^2., Baalim y and by the Grecians A«A">«f.P'W<'«^.
Wehndthis diltind-ion excellently wel explicated by Pfe/ZoB^Wiw^,
who, in the Trolo'^ne of his work, (as Vjifeb. lib. I.} faies, Ihat the
YKoi atwient of the Nation^^ the Fhenicians and Egyptians bad., befides the
Flatlet arie Deities., which he cals^ 9s»c ^w^ixsc. Natural Cods .,alfo ^iit ^ym^\,
mortal or Men-Gods : namely the SjkIs of their great Heroes., or Be-
jwfadors. For thus he fpeaks, ol 'o-stKau'ontlat t /Sae/3»'f»»» i^^pstmc J'l pohtv-is
rt ly Ai'y^7i7«ai, ircif uf i^ ol \0i7r01 watpe\a/3o» anS-paoyof, S^tsc hi/M^ov jMs^is-Kt, TSf rd
9roM»» okTiKc »-it^Si yiy^ijSiJii, eii s-«8 f wg^ffexuvSy. ' The moft aiicient ot the
'• Barbarans.^ fpecially the Phemcians 2\\d Egyptians., (from whom
' the reft of men received this cuftomej eftimed as their fupreme
'Gods, fuch as found out, or adminiftred, things nece;Tary to
> life, or in fome regard afforded great bf nefit to Nations. But
' thofe who were eftimed as Benejatlors., and /fathers of many good
'things, they worfhiped^iGo^;, i.e. as 7nade Cods ovMediato.Sj
'Sec.
^.4.1 fhal begin with the fuprett-e Jiatural God or Go-Is ; and en- Thefirft su-
deavor to demonltrace his., or their 7radnt!ion from the True God P'^^'"^ natural
Jehovah, h\s Nayres, Attributes, Operatiom, or a-acles. The fi rft ^^"^ .^/^ jf/_
great Natural God, the Idolatrous fbns of Noah began to Idolife, g/W of hit
was the Sun. So Philo Bybims, out of Sanchonia'hon, tels us, that Deification.
the Phenicians made the Sun their chief God, 7vro» a»o» ivo^i^oy /*o»6» Gen. i. \6.
Bfijtvtl xu'e/Cor, QizKini/JiUjJ -X-etXHitliC t i?i a-agfe ^oJpj^i V-v'^jt.^ a^vZy i his th< y COllUt j' .'
the only Lord of Heaven, calling him B'ehameii ; who with the Phen'ci' ^l^^^g 5„'„
ans, is Lord of Heaven, \. r. Hebr. di'QtS^ *?j;3. The Aff)ricm fti- cmmunicated
led him ^2 Bet, and theGr^c/^w; «>js-, from "tX E/, Gods Name, by r»4rf«ioB.
Thus Sandford, de V^fcenfu Chri^i^ lib. 1.^.7. ' In the lirft place,
' faies
10^2 The Original Caufes of the Sum Deificatm', B.2,'
' faies he, 'jti E/, Gods name offers it felf i alfo Elohim^ and Elohe j
' which differ fo little, that sm®* Helios fecms to occupie al three.
' For whence, I pray you, came Helios ? the moft learned confe.Te,
' that it IS not of Greek origination. Some affirme that it is of
*-Vunic^ others, that it is of AJfyrian Origine: both of which
' proves what we' intend. For both Herodotus^ when he under-
' ftands the Hekevps^ cals them Theniciam ; whofe Tongue the
*• Funics \J^^»i if ft qimfiPhjeni^ corrupto noynine appellati'] fo called
' from the Fhemcims^ ufed : Alio Tacitus affirmes, Ihat the AJfy
' rians gave origine to the Hebrews^ and pojfejjed tkeir Coumne, There-
' fore they that make Helios an Ajfyian or Phenician name, confelle
' alfo that it is Hebrew : Which alio the Interpreter o('Virgil(Ser-
*x/;Mf,iEw. 1.646.3 dcmonftrates from thisargument ;. becaufe
* Helios is draw from that Language wherein Hel^ Hebr, /t<, fig-
'nitiesGod. Now, none can be ignorant, that in the facred
' Scriptures Hael{^Hehr. ^i<r\'] is ufed for Go^, which the Greeks
' of old founded iif/ QGr. hk] as its confeft by our Divines (Iheo-
*- dorus^ contra Her. lib. $. cap. de Spiritu. S.&Nicet. Orthod. lb. 2,
*■ cap. 29.3--Which things ftanding thus ; the Ancients (Macrob.
' Saturn. Sec.) did, though darkly deline, or limit the univerfal
* multitude of the Gods by the Sun alone : And we leffe wonder
' at it, that this God(^the SunJ fhould traduce his name from the
' Propfjetic IVritings ; leenig hence alfo he feems to be furnifht with
' his Chariot and/om- horfes. For, that the Grecians detorted E/iJf's
^ fiery Chariot to make up this fible, of the Sun's Chariot^ is affirmed
* by Chryfo^omis^ Stem, de Hel a.
The original ground and fpringof Idolifing the Sun feems
this. F/V/f, God, Gen. i . 16. beftows a delegated Dominion on the
5?«», making it the Lord of the day : fo Pfal. 19. 1,2,3, ^^' And
without dout this delegated Dominion was, by facred Oral tradition.,
banded down, throughout al Ages of the Church, by the Holy
Seed, until it was committed to the Holy Scripture by Mo/ef.
From this Sacred Tradition., lo8;ed in the bofbme of the Chut ch,
we may Cdtelf grant, the Apoitate Sons of Noah, Cham.,3cc. received
fome notices and difcoveries, of this Delegated Soveratg^tie., com-
mitted to the Sun ; whence they, forgetting theW Creator-., place
theS'm, his creature, in his room ; and fo make it their Natural
God., and abfolute L rd ; calling; t Baal., Beelfatren., MoUch., See titles
which \n\\)0Tt-3iS.veraignue.) and Dominiony I'sGen. I. 16.
2. To
C. 8. The original of the Sum Deification, - icj
2. To this we may adde, as another Ctf/f/V of the Sumhdng^'^heghru
"Deified, its admirable compofure^ and motion j whereby the hearts of^^^/'^uu/
theCe Idolatrous Sws of Noah 'were ravifhed, lirft i^^o Admiration^^^f-^gl^^^j^^fjg
and thence into Adoration of this fo glorious a creature. Indeed 5«„ caufedis
thefe Admirable ferfeliions of the Sun, afford excellent maUr of to be adored.
Admiration and Contemplation to a gracious heart,- that can contem-
plate and adynire the infinite perfe^ions of his Creator, in his glo-
rious creature, ds Pfal. 1.9. i, 2. But an heart Idolatrically incli-
ned, foon looieth the i^eni'e of its Mak^er, in (lich lllufirious and
beautiful objeVts of ienCc, Hence Flato, in h\s Catytus, draws the
crtgiuatioH of the name 5-«3f C^c^?, fio'n^^m to rnn'-, becaufe the
courfe of the Sun (their fupreme God} was of al nioft rapid and
fwft, as Pfal. 1 9. S . P/<?to's own words we llial hereafter mention.
It may fuffice at prefent to hint, that the ftpift and orderly motion of
the Sun, and other Planets, gave the iirft occafion of their being
fo much admired and adored as Gods. This Ladautius, lib. 2. cap,2/\,
gives as the original caufe of the Egyptian liolatrie. '• Seing ^faies
' heJinEgy/>tthey could hardly contain themfelves within doors,
^ by reafon of the delicious conftitution of their countrie, they
' fpent whole ni^nts in contemplating thofe Cekiiial Bodies, mo-
' ving in fuch a conftant regular manner i whence they infenfibly
' fel into this perfuafion, tb.at the Stars were Gods, and Confeu'vators
'■oft\\eVnverfe, which tlierefore they wor/hiped withvaiious
''Kites and Ceretyt9niei,8cc. 3. Another caufe of rh,: Si'Hs being ?• The Suns
Deified, was thoCe fenf:ble influences, and efeds, v/hich flowed from influence ano-.
it. Man naturally is apt to aflcribe a Vivinitie to what affords him ftsYehgldt
relief ?indfuccour, fpecially if it bean univ.rfal Caufe of Qoo^.'ufei.
Now the Sun having fuch a prolific and powerful influence on a 1 fib-
iunaries, ^ndfenfibles ; no wonder iftlie corrupt imaginatiom of mans
fool irti heart, attribute a Deitie unto him, as Ko;w. 1,1 8,21. This itow.i. 18,21.
was that which inveigled the Idolatric Ifraelites, into d. fnperjiitif us
Adordit\on of thefe Planetarie Dtities, Jer. 44. 17,18. /or then had ^^r.^/^-ili^^.
ice plenty, &-C. Therefore God checks them for thefe Vanities,
Jer. 14. 22. and Paul, Aft. 14. 17. plainly indicates, that the/'^'"' M'22^
Gf«ti/«,from a vain expeftation of Succor from thefe CekiVtal bodies,
were inticed into an Adoration of th?m. And Judicial Aiirologie,juj}ctat
which began to flourifh amongft th^ Chaldeans and Egyptians, even Apologie-^
in the beginning of W<?//«t/*/>, atforded a more powerful infl.nence
to this Idolatric Deifying of the Sun. For thefe Judicial Adrologe. s
aOcnbed^
lo4 The On^md of the Sum DeipcAUon] B. 2I
affcribed, almoft al manner of Inftuen^n and ¥M$^ both Natural,
Morale and Viviue^ to t'nefe Cehliial bodies j and then, no wo!idcr,
if they pafl'e for Gods. For if wc grant tlie Hjpotbefis, which Judi-
cial Aiirologtrs hive to this very day contended foiv That thsfe Ce-
lefiial Con tellations and bodies have an univerfal ivfiuence, not only on
Natural bodies^ but alfo on Politic States^ yea on the fpirits of men,
and that dirediy ; this, I (iiy, being granted, I cannot fee how we
can rationally dene them a Veitie.
4. the Suns 4, Another prolific canfe of the Sum being Deified, was his glo.i-
refidencc tn ^ p^^ Refidence \n Heaven. There is, as 'tis ob'erveJ, an innate per-
theT'caufe of f^^^fi^^ in the heart of man, that the proprrO jeCi of our vvorlliip
its being Dei- ^ei^^e^ in Heaven; wlience men naturally, on al o'ccafions of
fed. Divine adoration, lift up their e/e?; to Heaven, as Gods place of
Kefid.nce. ■ Now thofe Jpojiate fons of Noab^ hnditig nothing in
Heaven more g/<.r;o/<* than the.S"«», conceit that the only objeci of
their IVirJhiy.
Thatthefe were the ^wf/;«? caufes of that Katiral w rfljip and
Divinitie, which the tirit Idolaters gave to the Skh, is evident
Job 31.25, from what we lind in Job 31. 26, 27. If I hate fern the S w, 8cc.
9-1' This good man treats here profe.Tedly, of tint iiWj/»zfroMfK»yry;;//)
gi ven to the ^M^f, which in his Age (who Uyed about 450 years
after the DifperfionJ had gotten a great footing i\moi)%\i thofe
Idolaters. And he gives us tiie chief /jt/';«_^f and voAs of this Idol^-
trie Deificatim of tiie 5' wand Moon ■■, wl ich were thefe. r^'
I . An Eye pleafing contemplutkn of thefe Glorious Creutttres, v. 26.
If I behold the Sun when it (Joined, ^c. This is explained by Mofes,
Veut. 4. 19. Deut.4.19. A^d lefl th}u (hruldeji Lft up thine eyes to Heaven'] where-
by is implied, that an Uolatric ContempUtion of the Sun^ &c, was
a main caufe of mens iLl'.fvig oTit; 2. Another caufe is the hearts
Admiration of, and cleaving to, thefe glorious olje^^s. Siojtb 3 1.27.
If mine heart did flatter me in feiret. The h^art is the main Ibuh-
Pent.ii.i6. tain of/'^o/rttr/f. as D ut. 11. 16. Bercare leji jour heart d-'te'veyiu,
and tumeyou afide to oth.r Gods : Th? Heart is the PSeitildyl-mah^^r.
Whence follows Adoratisn^ which forntalifeth the Idol : So J^b 3 1 .
27. lfmyin<uthdid](i(e mhwhanL\ Which was d fpec'es of Adjra-
tioH, Thus the contemplation of the Eye draws on the A ItvirHt'on.^
and arfe.^io'iate/«:/i«<rfio« of the Heart ; whence follows Adnra-
t omwA De'ficat'O'i ct'\:he Sun, Sec. This was lono ago wel o'Terv-
ed by Dic'Iorui Siculu^, lib. I. ' The moft ancient Inhabitants of
C»^' TheSun Idolifed l>)the]tw^^&ci 105
' '£'i^P C^aith hej contemplating the world above them, and the
*■ whole Ujiiverfe, fel into a. jiupenious Admiration of the Sun and
' Moon ; and e/timed them as eternal diid firji Gods : V\^hence they
.'called the Sun O/irir, and then the Moon Ifis^ Sec. Thus we r#e,
how fir ft the Sim^ and the Moo;/, and in atter time the other
5Mrj, cameto have a Divinitieaffcribedto them. We find this
wei fet forth by Foffius^ de Idol. 1.2. c.^ . ' As by little and little,
*■ mankind departed fi^om the worfhip of the true God, fo in the
' fame degrees, woxt/^-tBTMf, Polytheifme began infenfibly to increafe.
' Firft ViviMe honor was given to the Sun ; becaufe there was no-
' thing more confpicuous,and more acceptable to our fenfes than
'it. Next, the Moon Teemed to gain the fame honor; which
' therefore was taken into a copartncrjhip in wor/hip.Hence the fame
' honor is communicated to the whole hofi of Heaven^ and then to
' the whole ntfichine of Heaven. Afterwards ttie like was attributed
' to tiie Elements i and laftly to the whole Univerfe ; becaufe the
* whole was conceived to hto^^T>ivine nature. Mean while, as
' there is one nature of althings, fo the more wife dircfted their
' worfhip to oner^/f/V,&'c. By which its apparent, that the more
^jttdicioui^Fhilofophers (fuch as Pjithagorm and Plato were) acknow-
leged only one /wprow^and chief God j which fome made to be
the i^r^w, others the true God, that)f>:i, infinite, eternal Being^v/h'ich
gave Being to althings; according to the Scripture account of
God his worfhip, &c. as hereafter. See more of the original of
thefe Planetarie Veities in Orfen., Iheolog. lib. ^. cap. 4. who, I con-
fefTe, has furnifhed me with much light herein.
Yea, theft glorious excellencies of the .9««,did not only invea- The Sw iJo-
pfle the hearts of poor Heathens into Idolatrie, but alfo m^ny ofUfe^h the
the carnal Jews were enticed thereby. JofephScaliger^Jrihures^J'^''
cap.2j. teb us,That the Sun was worfhipt for a God by the EJfeiies
in Jud£a i and that which founded this perfuafion in him, is an
cxprefTion in Fhilo the Jew, <i*i i3i« s-i-fHTinw, thus : /^ic <ft ««*' <x*Vz«;
'every day they (the Ej(Jf«eO are wont to pray ; morning, and
'evening: at the rifing of the Sun begging felicitie, I fiiy, true
' felicitie i namely, that their minds may be replenifht with hea-
' venly light. That which addes to this perfuafion is a pafTage
tfjofepbus. who, fpeaking of the F/T>wf, faies, Ihat when they go t#
^ •'■ (" c Hcol.
Tie original
»f Demons^
with their
I o^ Tho' w't'{m4 mdJpotheojii of Demons, B, 9,
;ioal^ having ii'g^d a. fit^ they ft {hereon ^covered round vfith th^lvctoak^^
lis f*ii ri{ civ^t u^eji(oitt -n s-iM, left they poji/d injuye the God of Lights i. e.
tkeSuo. Fetaviits^ in his Notes on Epiphanius^ follows Scaliger in
riiis j^eiTuafion of the Effims worfhipingthe Sun, though C. Sat-
tmfiui^ Jo. Croiiis^ and G. Fofius dilTent.
^. S- Having difpatcht thefupreme iiaturdGody or Cods^ which
takes in the ultwate ob]e^ of Natural Ihiologk^ and woijhip j vve now
procede to the ^t*t s-mru'r, the mortal^ or made Geds^ which were in-
tended as Mediators betwixt the fupreme God. and rmrtahnen. For
thefe blind Heathens had fo far a iJenic of their lapfedjiate, and di-
fiance from the fiipiemeGod^ as that they conceive it too great pre-
fumption-, yea, impofftble for them to liave communion with him,
but by fbme Mediators^ or mediumi of WorHii}). Whence they ca.-
mnifed^ or inftituted certain widtntg Deities^ and Semi-Cods ; which
fhould be as Mediators and mediums betwixt them and the fupreme
Cod^ to tranfmit their Prayers and Sacrifices to him,and his Frecepts,
Rewards^ and Influences to them. Thefe Made-Gods^ and mediums of
worfhip, were ei ther Perfom^or Ihings. The Perfom were the fouls
of fome Heroes deceafed, and eamnifed. The Ihings wereColumneSy
Pillars^ Images^dnd at laft, whatever carried any thing of Divinitie.
We fhal l^gin with the Pagan Meti-Gods, which were the firft,
and moft univirfally received Mediators^ ov mediants of that Natural
Worfhip^ which the Heathens performed to their /wprfw* God or
Gods. And here we dout not but to demonftrate, that thefe
midliug Men-Gods^ or Mediators^ were taken up in imitation of, and
drr'vation fr om ^the JerffiJhMeJpitf^ which was Emanuel^ and 5-i«'»fli/>«»)r««,
God-maiii, ov Mediator betwixt God and men. This we /hal en-
deavor to make good, both from the'w Names ^Natvre^Jnjiitutiofi^
. ... ^and O^ces, Firft as to their Ntfw« j thefe Men Gods were ftiled
theBaaUm^y^^^^^^^^'^' Cohere they feem to have had their original^
Mnd Dewons. D*b)^3 Baalim^ Lords : which name was originally facred and pe-
I. Theorigi- culiar to the tpueGod^oflfrael^ as 'tis evident from ff(3/.2. 16,17.
nation of their AftdJhaJt cal me no more BaaV^ Scc They were called by the Greet-
times. ^^j ^imtt, fi'om the Hebr-evf \*'^')Ty or [n»n, Princes., as before, chap,*^,
§. I. But the commun name tlic G eek^ gave them was A«'/carw,
Vemons 5 becaufe they had the k^towkgt and infpeBion of al human
Affairs, anfwcrable to th? chara^^r of the Jevpifh Me^js. The
Romans called thefe D^wow, Semidci., half Gods., MeJioxumi, ntidliMg-
Gods., and Veajhi., ftar-Gods : becaufe they fuppofed their refidence
^ to
C f . The Original Inftitntion of Demons, 107
to be chiefly in fome ^ar ; of which elfe^vhere. 2 . As for their a. The arigU
original inftitution of thefe Bnalim or Pemovs, Mede on 2 Pet. 2. i. ?^ ."/'.*"''
(Viatrib. ^>fag, 538.3 proves at large, that the Badim ainovgfi the "v*^""'"'-'
Fhemci(ins;wne noth'mg elfe but the Souls ofGrtat mendeceafed^ ekified^
and worjhifed for Cods, ' For Q£^\x\\ he^ Baal^ or B#/, ?LPhemcian
^ Kivg^ was after his death r^/)?f^ ; whofe wor/hip jezabel, the
' daughter ofltbobaal^ King of Jjre^ brought into IfraeL Whence
'tis moft probable, the Grecians received their doftrjne and wor-
fllip of Demons, So Mede in Clavk Apocalyp. on Kev. 9. 20^, dif- Rev. 9. ae.
courfeth of thefe Demons^ as the fame with thofeB<r/«//m,ftiled alfb
in Scripture the Hoii of Heaven^ from Belus a Vkenicim Riftgy Sec.
Though it is not iraprobable,thatBe/?« the Phenician King., might
be fo called from Baal^ or Baalim, their Cods and Lords ; and thefe
fo called from £<?/?:/, God's name. That thefe Baalim^ ovVem'^n
Gods, were none other than the Sculs of fome Great Heroes de-
ceafed, is evident from Pfal, 106.28. Iheyjoyned themfdvts to Baal-
peor,and ate the facrifices of the dead, ' Hereby C^ies Deodati) is '?/"«'. lo^.a^.
*fignified the origine ofldolatrie, which began by attributing
' divine Honor to perfons deceafed. 'Ihjles and Pythagorat feem the
firft that brought thefe Vemons to any exaft Idea, formCy or Jhape,
'Tistrue, the Poets, Orpheus, Homer, and Heftod, brought fome
rude Ideas,ov rather firft lines out of theOriental parts, Egypt,8cc,
yet ("as Plato wel of^ferves} they made little diftindion betwixt
tlieir Vemons ^nd fuperior Gods. But 1 hales and PythagorM, who con-
verfed in E^;;>f, and dealt much in J ert^ijh Traditions, paring off
many Poetic fables, and ridiculous Attributes applied to thofe
Demons, made them more ArtificialRnd Philojophic Mediators. Plu-
tarch gives us the mode how this Pagan j&na^Uwf, or T)eificatiott was ^^/ ^'^de of
accompli flied. ' We ought ffaies hej to judge, and firmely be- ^•^y^f^'*
' lieve, that the fouls of virtuous men, according to Nature and
' Vivine Ju'iice, become, ofhoiy men and Saints, Vemie-Gods ; and
' of Vewie-Cods, after they are perfefl^ly (as in the facrifices of
'Purgatioii) purified, they become entire and perfeft Gods.
Montaigne (Ejfais liv. 2. chap, 12.3 gives it us more fully thus.
' See a little this mode of ancient Veificdtions. After the grand
' and proud pompe of Enterrement, when as the fire began to
' feize on the t)op of the Pyramide, and the Bed whereon the pcr-
* Ton deceafed lay, they let fJie, at the fame time, an Eagle; which
* flying aloft, fignified, that his foul flew up to Heavw, whereof
C c 2 'we
io8 TheConfthutm mdl^MuYeof Demom, E,f*
'■ we have a thouflind MedatHa^ &c. To this Pagan Veificatio?! of
thc\vVemom,r.he Popifh caiicnifatiort of their Saintiexd.di\y aiifwers,
as their Catwnijis ingcniouny coiitefrc i And both one and t'other
weie but corrupt imitations of the true Mdfius, &c, a€" hereafter
ftal be proved.
■^. The nature 3. As for theN^itftrf, andC(J//<5^iti(/fl of thefeJD<?;«ww, the Poets,
'f 1)T'''^'°" ^^P^^^^-) Horner^ andHe^o^jdifcourfe fomcwhat confnfedly of them :
WW. ^^' ^^^ ^^^^ Philofophersy v/ho were the chief Fc-z/w^fn and Promoters of
this AcufxtitUyUt Vemomlogie^ treat more diftinftly of them. Thus
Plutarch (Plo-cit. Philof. I, '6.^ tels US, t\mt 1 hales ^ with Pythagorof^
Piato^ and the Stoia hold^ that the Vemom are ffiritJial fubjiances, of a
middle nature and condition betmxt the Immortal God^ and the Heroes.
This opinion Ihales is fuppofed to have brought with him from
Eiypt into Crece. For that the Egyptiani held the fame, is affirmed
by Jambl.chus^ de^ my'ier. Mgypt. But there is none that treats
more accurately and amply of thefe Demons^ their nature^ and qua^
litie^ thanP/rft^ ; who in his lib. i^.de legib. cals them 5-w f ;*rv»T«V,
kegotten Gods ; alfb ce;cT«f, vifible Godt. Again, he makes them to be
tiJitXa. J9 «4»«v» Idolid.ndhnagesot't\\efupren}eGod,t\\QCreato-. And
more fully in his Sympofmm^ fot. 202. &-c. he defcribeth thefe Pf-
^'Tr"'* J ^^"^ ^^ ^^ ^^ "^ middle nature., betwixt God and men : His words
miAlWg Go /. ^j.^ ^j.^ ^^ ^utfAaiiin fxtju^u 4?i Q-tu ti ^ Q-niv, }^a (*itif «/*poT»j»» or, 5fC. Every
Demon U between God and man^ being pUc'd in the midji of. both. He
likcwife cals thefe JDfwo/w,'^/)}* ^»:s, thework^ofGod; and Tftvo-o^tiw
^vo/fa, things mjide by God : and fometimes he cals them *3-«»«'T»ff
iw?n >rtal. As for the qnahUe and dignitie of thefe Pf^wom, he fays,
(Politic, fol. 2$ I . ) Leuf*»a4 (^tw«/>;^o»?«a -rtf fAVyir» ©tf , t>emonS Ore Co-
rulers with the greateU God, Al which Platonic Contemplations exdMy
anfwer to the Scriptures cWtf^/e/' of the trueMejJi^^ who is faid,
in regard of his Hii*namtie^ to be wade^ or begotten j alfo -d-Vifble
Image of the Invlfible God ; 5-i«'»3-/!M7r(^, G-od Man, and Mediator be-
twixt God and man •, alfb Co-ruler with God, &c.
j^.tlje offices of 4 . Laftly, we have a very ample and exa<^ account in Plato^con-
thefeDemons ceruing the Oj^Cfi of thefe Vemom ; whch fully anfwer to, and
*nfwerable to tivetetbre, we may prefume, were originally traduced from, the
trfeMe'iL Scriptures account ofChriifs Ofws. So Plato,Sy7np. fol. 292. After a
difcourfe of the Nature of this 'Denio>i^Socrates demands, rir* /u«'«/*»»
'ix»i TO A«a/«onv. what facultie or power hjs this Demon ? Diotima replies :
(they
C. 8. The Demons Offices yArallel with Chri^\ lo^
(^they have a f<3rc?Jt;>3 t9 interpret , andifanjmit the Affairs 6f men to i' Pemnt
the Gods^ and the Affain of the Gods to men. Then he procedes to ^^'^^f"!^' C*^
explicate, what thefe Affairs of men and the Gods were: ^ t-i>^Zth?Glds^
Jintat K) ^viiitf* oflSfetij the frayers andfacrifices ; tui iTl '^T«|«f ts i$ */M9j- and the re-
^oLs ¥ ^uii»yt but of the Godi^ their Conunandf^ and Rewards for facrifices. wardt of the
And hence taking occafion to open his mind more fully, he faith, ^^^ ^° "'?».
2. That al Divinatisn procedes from the conduft of thefe Vijnow. 2. Demons the
3 . That alfo by vertue of their Mediation^ al Coimnunion with the -^^'^ori^ of
• Gods is tranfa^ed : 5-iof <r» *»s-p«'T» is fAyixjlMy i».i. <ft« Th'T«»'«(7»Rirw'^''^"''"'"'*-
•ftixU iif »i «fli<x\e)t?j^ ^foif Tr^t did-fuTr^t, 8cC. ipod mixeth uot mih man^ but ^gdjators be-
by the mediation of this Vernon ; by whom al comivunion and conference twixt theOodt
hetw'.xt the Gods and men is maintained. Wherein we have al the""'^"'^'', in
Offices of Chrift explicated by Fiato^ and applied to his Vemon, o^^<^^, foCom-
which we cannot rationally imagine, could ever have entered in- ""*"'""'
to his brain, withou t the affiftance of fome f acred Tradition-.
The Vythagoream held the fame fentiments of thefe Vemms ; fo
alfo the Stoics^ as Laertins in Zf«> : 9*'^ if» ??) H«i <r»r«< itufAi^a; AvS-fiiTrttt
nfjLTrx^HM 'ix^ilutt they fay alfo^ there are cei tain Demons ^whlch have afym-
■pathie with^ or care of^ men. And as the Pagans took the Idea of their
A«juo»i\»v«ai Vemomkgie^ from the Scriptures account of the true
Mejfm^ fb in like manner thePapifis received the origijiat Idea of
their ttynxdrfetot, Saint'Worjhip^ from this FaganVemonologie ■■, as 'tis
evident from i Tin*. 4. i. cT. Jhctuxxicut A<iu/A»umft dodrines of T>emons :
which is excellently opened, and demonftrated by Mede on this
Text, inaTreatife called, the Apoliafie of the later Times^ from
pag. 31. to 37. edit. I. But more concerning the Traduftion of
Tagan Vemom from thetr.ie MeflTias, in the following difcourfe of
Tythagorean Philofophie, Fort. 2. B. 2. C. 8. ^. 1 1 .
§. 6. BefidevthefeA/l?«-GWj, or Z)f/wo»j, the Pagans had many orA^r »>ei/.
other mediums of '^•Vorfhip, which were a kind of mldling or re-pn- umt of Nat u-
fentative Gods.^ interpofing betwixt them and the fupre;veGod^ ov^'^^^^f^'i'-
Gods. Amon^ft thefe we may reckon their/^rrf/^/Cijhm??/^;, which
the Greeks cal r»x«< Stein : fo the LXX. on Lev. 26. i . Vtut. 16.22. i , 77j«? Pagan
-where they render n:3i:Dp////7r, by ^iK<u, which Kiynhi ni^ikez toColkmnes.
be d.jione eredcd for payer. Much of the fame import were the
/6<uTtfM<« Bxtjlia •■, which were at h rft only fjmboh of a Vlvme prefence.,
but afterwards abuf -d to fuperjiition^ and m.ide Gods.as in th? for-
mer Chapter, ^.8. Cleyrem Alexandtinas tels us, 'That thefe r«x«/,
' or [acted Columnes., were invented/ in imitation of the pillar of
'Cloud,
no The Origml feats of P^nn Tkeologif, B. 2,
' Cloud, that went before the Jfraehta in the wildernefTe. Cei tain
it is, that the wifer of the Pagans did not worfhip tliefe Stones^ as
fppreme Gods, but at tirll only as commemoratives of fome Divine
frejence i and afterwards as an Organ or Bodie, which was inform-
ed and aftuated by fome Divine or rather Vemoniac fpirit.
a. The Fagiti 2. Of the fame import alfo were the Heathen «yi\^«T*, or Images
«yv«7«, artificially compofeJ, for the reception of fome Vivine Spirt or In-
fluence. For thefe poor Heathens finding their fupreme Gods, the
Sun, Moon, &c. too remote and abfcnt, they conceit it necefTarie
to have certain 77ntfg« znd Symbols^ to reprefent, and receive the
Influences of their ahfent Deities. This fuferjiitioiis inclination indu-
Exoi, 92.1. ced the J/^/ie/if« to make aC<t//, Exod. 32. i, Tlotiuus Ennead.^.
lib.:!,, cap, 1 1 . unfolds this whole myfterie, fhewing, ' That they
' eftimed not thefe Images or Pillars, fitnj>ly and abfolutely as
' their chief God ; but only as fymbolic bodies., informed and influ-
' enced by the foul of their God : as a GlafTe is informed by the
Inuge or fpecies that fals upon it, of which elfewhere. Unto this
Head alfo we may refer the numerous multitude of Egyptian petty
"Deities ; which were made, not the ultimate objed of t\\e\r Adoration ^
but only mediums thereof. For finding, as they thought, fome-
what of Divinitie in almoft every Creature, they made it a ineiium
of adoring their fupreme Gods. Al theCe fymbolic hn ages., fen fible
Formes y and vifible KeprefeHtations.,wh.\ch the wifer Heathens ufed as
natural Mediums of that Devotion and Worfhip, they bellowed, on
their fupreme God, feem to have received their original Idea and
derivation from thofe Symbolic Types ^ndjhadows, which were ap-
pointed the J ewijh Church, for the more folemne Celebration of
Gods wor/hip ; as hereafter.
The original ^. 7. Having gone through the Obje&s of Natural 7heologie.,
feats of pagan ^\i}^ the ofiginal grounds of their being Deified and Adored, we
Theologie. ^^^ procede to a more ful Inquifition into the particular Places,
where this Faganlheologie firft took root, and whence it diffufcd
it felf into other parts ', together with th? Caufes thereof. We
have afore C^- 40 ^ewed, that the ultimate and fupreme Objeii of
this their Natural Theologie was, amongft the firft and moft of
the Pagans, made to be the Sun ; and that in Imitation of the true
^h *'"h' ^^^' Ceator of Heaven and Earth, who inhabits the Heavens.
^amaihto- ^s for the lime when men began firft to Idolife and adore the Sun,
logte began, it Cannot be precifely determin'd : fome fixe the time about the
Nativitie
C 8. Ohaldea the anginul feat of Pagan Theologle, in
Nativitie of Vov/g, 63 ycxes after the Babylonian difperfion,Ei\t Oiven
(diUoLiib.^. cap.-], jrag. 212.) conceivech, that immediately
after the Babyionian dfferfioMy the Apoji ate feed yfori^dking the wor-
fhip of the true God, fel to adore the Sun. And that which feems
to contirme this perfuafion is, thit Nimrod^ by the^^''^'^'" called
Bf/wi, the tirft that ufLirped temporal Monnrchie and 'Dminion over
his brethren, whilell living, and after his death, was Deified by
them, under the name of Bel ; which the wifer of them, ^oflixSc,
applied to the Sm, That the Deification and Adoration of the Sun
was very ancient, is evident from Mofes, Dent. 4. 19. and Job
31.26,27.
But to come more clofely to our ipreCentfiihJhatmn. The (yrigi' The original
nalfeat or place, where this Natural "Iheologie began, is left forae- f^^t of Pagan
wb-at uncertain by Antiquitie. Vlodonn Sicidm^ Biblioih. Ub. i."^^^"^*^^*^'
makes the Egyptians the firft that led the dance to this fupei^ftiti- ^^^'
OLis Adoration of the Sun : who is followed herein by LauoMms.,
and others. Yet I would, with fiibmilTion, incline to think, that chaldea the
theBabyhuiatis and Chaldeans were the lirft, thit broached this fir fi feat of
Natural Adoration of the Sun. And that which conftrraes this o- Natural^
pinion i€, firft Scripture evidence^ as Re/. 17. S. where Babylon is T^fo^c^/V.
CiWed the Mother of Harlots^ Sec. i.e. fai ^h Me^/t?, the firll P»/re,'rt of
Idols; for BizM, as fhe was the lirft feat of to»/'o>'/i//V/o//,z;C/^»i', fo
alfo of Idolatrie. This is farther evident from faa-ed Hiiioric Obfer-
vation ', which .gives us an account of the 7node., ov manner how
the5«« was at tirft worfhiped. Thus Job 31. 26, 27. // / havejoi, ^i. 25,
kjjfed my hand with myinoiith^Scc. So i King. i^. i^. And every 21.
mouth which has not adored him., kiiJif^g the hand. Theie places r efer i^'"^' 1 9- ' ^•
to the Gentiles mode of adoring the .9?^'/, by lifting the \ight hand to
their mouth •■, of v/hich there is frequent mention a-rjoir^fi Fizg/?//
Writers. %o Apidelxis Apol. l. for wirlhip fake to move the hand to the
lips. The fame Tacitus expreffeth, by worfhtprng rvlth the hand ; and
Moi'tial., by faluting with the hand : 'Which (fdles Fofvis., de Idd.
'■ lib. 2. cap.:^.) was moft ancient, and perchance f[)r3ng from the
' manner of wor/hi ping the Sun, in thofe firll: times,, fpecialiy
* at his riling, &c. So Glaffius, Grammat. S- lib. 4. 'Ir.i&. 2. Obferv.
22. on JobTfl. 27. ^Zh n» p\^ni and tny band hath luffed my mouth.
' Thefoife is. If when I have feen the Sun and Moon, I moved
' mine hand to my mouth, by way of worfhip. So lynifm lib. i .
' Obferv. cap. 2C. where^ out of Minutius ^eiix in Odavio^ Apulduf.,
Apol.i.
112 The [acred pre at Ur a S^jmhol of the Sun, B. 2,
' Apol. I . Tlin'ie lib. 28. c^f . 2. he demonftrates this to be an old
' Rite of Idolaters, ' That when they pafTed by any Temple,they
' moved their hand, in reference to akilfe, whereby they wor-
' fhiped their Idol-God, &c. So MotUrus in Pfai. 2.12. ' This
' (faies he) was one kind of Idolatrie : for feing men could not
'attain to kiiTe the Sun and Moon with their mouth, they exten-
'• ded their hands to thofeCeleftial bodies, and thence moving it
'back to their mouth, theykiifed it (in token oi~ homage and
' worlhip}. Now we know this Mode of woriliiping the rifing
Sun^ was peculiar to the Chaldt^ans and Perfiarif., .at leaft in its fri-
motive Injiitution. But more ofthis in what follows.
Gen. 11.28, Amongft the AJfy ians^ one chief Seat of t\\\s Natural worjhip.,
y • given to the Sun, was Vr ofChaldea, mention'd GeH.ii .28,31 . fo
fo0edfrm ^^^'^^ ^^^^ "^^^ ^'■> ^^^ '^"'*' ^'^ ^^ i^ ^^^^^ Job:^i, 26. For HIK
"I'm Otthe '^^ is evidently the fame, originally, with 1*IK, the Sun : Wh?nce
Suny which fyrdug the Egypt an aefsOms^ and the Greeks ive^or, and the Latin
was here mr- aurora; as from TlX dV, the Q'eek ir<rp, and the Latin Z/ro j of
jhiped under vvhich;hereafter, in the Wliofle of the Creation. This alfo fuits ex-
'i^^^ ■^'" •' aftly with the wonted origination, which, the Learned give of
this Chaldean Vr ; n.nncly, that it was fo ftiled fiom TS Z/r, that
f acred fire. which was worljiiped here; the Original whereof feems
this : The Zabii^ or Chalaean Philofol>hers., fuppofed the Sun^ their
chief God^ to be n globe of fire ; whence they worfliiped fie^ as a
fymhol thereof; and fo from the Suvs name *ni< 0 , called this Citie
of Chaldea., where he was worfhiped, "nS Vr, which fignities both
Light and Fire.
Thus Clafftus (Grammat. S. ib.^. Tra&.-2,. Obferv. 6.) on Neh.c).j.
* And 1 brought him^ IISQ, out of Vr of the Chaldean^. The vulgar
' Latin renders it, from the fire of the Cbuideans ; which elfewhere it
' tranflates, froviVr of the Chaldeans^ Gen.i i.3i,&c. Vr is the
' name of a Citie, which the Greeks cal sjiw" & Set«M wherein the
^f acred fire was (as it is conceived) conferved^ and i^:>rfhiped by the
^ Chaldeans -i whence it was called Z/r, which otherwife fignifies
•• Fire. So porjieriii in Lex^ informes us, that Vr had its appellation
' from^>vj v/hich the Chaldeans worfbiptas aGod: For when they
^ faw, in tmies paft,^-f defcending from Heaven, and confuming
' the Hicriiices of the Patriarchs^ they fuppofed it tobeaGo^.
Though I conceive (with flibraiffion) that the main reafbn they
worl"hipt^rf as a God, was i becaufc they dippofed the Sum^ their
chief
C,S, The Sun mrfhifft undtY Bel And Adad, z i g
chief God, to be a GUhe of Fire, as hereafter BooK'i . Chaf. 9. ^. 1 2.
As for the firji InjiitutioH of this [acred fire, they refer it to Ni'w-
fod : So the writer oft\\tAle9tandr, Chronieon, fag, 64. Avroy nlm * Wmndthe
UtfifiJ' PI Aftr«'e«»« Te^wj^fii/mr 0Jt<>- JiJdtnti AfrveJittt tifinr to jr»f t 2 ('^ Ajfj' ^^ft ^"^j'r^^^A
riamfirname Nimtod, Minus : 7bii man taught the Ajfyrians to mrjhip "la'symbollf
fire* In this Citie of Ur, where this {acred fire was wor/hipcd, as a f/;^ Snn,
fymbol of the Sun, Haran, Abrahams brother died, as Gen. 1 1 . 28.
And 'tis conje<?Vured Abraham himfelf was born here ; from
whence he went forth, as Cen. 1 1 .3 1 . being edited to the foot of Cod.
SoE/<?. 41. 2. called him to hit foot, i. e. God called him to leave
his Idolatrous i^inred, and to follow his conduft to the promif-
ed land.
The chief .names, under which the Sun was worHiiped amongft The Sun wor-
ths AJfyriaits, were firft Belus or Bel : Which fome derive from '7y2fi>¥l»'^^^^el
Baal, a Lord ; others, and that more properly, from ^^ Bel (with-^J*"" e S[»o^'
out J73 and this from 7^< El, Go4$ name : Whence the Greek h\ij^, ' ^"'^^ '
the Swi, Thus Servhis, and Sandford^ as before ^. 4. fo Efa. 46. i . E(a. 46. i.
Bel is broken down. That by Bel here is meant the 6'««, VolJius Ke-
rens. 'Tis true, if we take it, i5«6*it»f. hihricaVy, it may be applied
to N'nnrod \ who palTed amongft the Chaldeans under the name of
Bel or Belui ; but if we take it, 9«oi%St, Thyfically, for their firfl fu'
peme God, fo it implies the Sun, as Fofpns, Idol. lib. 2. cap. 6. Hence
Tliuie., lib. 37. cap. lo. makes mention of a certain precious ftone
consecrated to the Cod of the Affyrians, called the eye of Belus j by
rcafonof its. reffemblanceto to the Swi. Now this nzme Bei,
whether we draw it from 7]/3, Baal Lord, or from ^K El, God, it
is evidently no other than 'd corrupt imitation of Come facred name
ofGod.
2. The Sm was alfo called by the Ajfyrians Adad : So Macroh. 2. the Sm
lib. T . Sat. cap* 23. ' See what the Affyriam ffaies he3 imagine called Adad.
*- of the power of the Sun : The God which they wor/ihip, as the
' Supreme and greateft, thi^ycA Adad, which Signifies Ow, &-c.
This title is generally granted to be of Hebrew, and facred origi-
nal, tl:iOUgh perfons differ in its Radix ; fome drawing it from
inX Achod ("mentioned Efa. 66. 17.) one: others from IIH,
beautie. The Gi eat Pnmoters of this »i\iox*T/i««, Suv-wo.-fJjlp^ among
the Chaldeans were the 0**2TC, Zabii, their chief Philofophers : Of
whom fee more largely, Tart. 2. Book, i. Chap. 4. Of Chaldean Pin-
lofo^hie. That the Sun wa? wcrfhipt as a God among tlie Sakeans
D d (who
114 The origMof the Moom Adoratm, B. 2,
(who appertained fo the C^<x/(i^tf7;i) appears from t\ut: of 1 heophra-
fillS^ lib. 9. Hili. flant. Cdp. 4. S«/r3t>1«u fr<tilcLxi^*f w ff/at/p»« 1^ i \t0mymro( rif
TS ifg)F T0 T? »i\ii«. TVTJ (T" ti) f*h ^ 2<tjS«««», AyimTAm (Ti jroXa tmv lafei reir titwtt.
So l^ofti'S^de idololatr. Addenda lib. 2. p/r/r. 1 1 .
TbeMoon mr- ^^ ^^^ "^'"" ^^^ ^^^ firl>,and fupreme God amongft the Chaldeans^
jJiipedalfo as ^o ill aftertimes, theMoo;^ alfo began to receweVivitte Homrs^ and
Ood: And tke Adoration. Tht Motive i that inoiiced thefe blind Heathens to
^ wo»/t;e/ here- Tdolife this piece of Gods workmanfhip, were thefe, or fuch like.
.^* I. The /)o7«imo/i which God, in the ftr/l Creation, delegated to
Cm.i 16 17 ^^^'^^ Tegent of theN/^^^ SoGe//. 1. 16, 17. concerning which
the Heathens received feme imperfeft fiotices by tradition from the
Church of God, 6^c.
2 . The (tdmirable composure of the Moon, and its appofite ^f/w-
tion in Heaven ; together with its differing **V«{, and Afpe^s 5 its
ConjnnQions and Oppofttiom to the »S*«>i ; its hcreafes and Vecrenfes ;
with its powerful /«/??^f«cfi on al Sublunary^ fpecially woi^ bodies,
gave a great occafion of its firfl Adoration. Thus Ariffot. de generat.
Anhtial. cap, tilt. Jid tIu) v^t rh Shttv Maut'mr )^ rUu fJurdKn^'t* "n puris' yUildt
■^ ti'eortf * M(&' h\i®- iXeiVa^ By reafou of its cominunion with the Sun., and
reception of light : for it ^f, *jf it vpere^ a leffer Sun. Hence the Moon is
Efa.^6.1. ftiied by the Chaldeam, Nebo, Efa. 46. i, &c. as before Ch. 2. ^.S.
"• Thus much for the Chaldeans fupreme Gods, which filled up a
great }^art of their Natural! heologie ; fpecially in the beginning
thereof. For the Chaldean Philojophen ft i led Zabii., (whence the
whole of their Theologie was termed Zabaifme') allowed not of
any but, ^tit f,v<n%it^ Natiral 'Deities', thechicf whereof was the Sun.
As for the Vemom and Heroes^ they feem to have had their fiift in-
ftiti;cion \nPhemcia or Egypt; and belonged more properly to
the Grecians.
§ftheFerfi' ^. 8. To the A'^^^twr^/ 7 ^fo/ogif of the 4i(5'''^'''*^-> ^^ "^3y refer
dJit, their na- ^Hb that of the Ferfians. For the ancient Perftan Magi ("as we fhal
^T^^and^^"' ^"'-''^^fter prove in the Terfian Fhilofophie) received their firft Mi-
}ymbottfing ^"f" and Rjffi from theM/i, which is fufficiently evident by
with the chal- their Symbolifauon. For look as the Siui was called by the ChaUe-
dean. ans^ Bel and E/, from 7t< E/, and worfhipt at Vr under the S)7nhol
of fire -y (becaufe they fuppofedhim to be compofed of fire, as
j^g j.^„fl.^^^ the original word "nX Or fignifies} fo amongft the P^r^tf^^, the
Amannsfrom Sun u^s called o/*«toc Owani's., ovAfxcLiot Amanus^ from 7\'QT\ Chama.^
TM2T]theSnn» or Amu., which fignifies both the^ww, and^r^, or the fiery ^««,from
am
C. 8. Horfes facrijiced to the Sun, 1 1 5
Din Chont'i Heat, Thus Straho lih, 1 1 . makes mention of A^^var.
the Verfian God. From this Amanus (Heh. DDDJ fprang the Perfian
E3>JDn Chamanim', which the Greeks cal led w»f««a-er« Pj'r.etib^^i,/^-
cred fires^ or Tdither Hearthi, Vihcre their facred fire was preferved,
and worfhiped, as ;ifynibol of the 5««, their fiery God. Hence Levit, levtt. 26.^
26.30. we read ofCD30Dn Chamanicem ', which fonie render
your Images : But Veftm (de idel, lih. 2. cap. 19.} tranflates it Pjraa,
vel Tyrxthea vefira^ your Hearths^ whereon yo ur f acred fire (^thejynl^ol
of the SunJ is preferved and worfhiped, anfwerable to that at Vr
in Chaldea. In imitation whereof the Grfd/?«ialfo had theii/^z-
credfire ; which they worshiped, called es-;«, /. e. faies l^ofius^t'rom.
n» ^K, the fire ofjah^ or Jehovah ("of which iee more in the Chal-
dean Philofophie.^
This Antanus or Sim-God, wor/hipt under the Sywbol of lire, was
called alfo by the Perfiam, Mithras, So Hefychim \Ci^&ls h i\tQ* v*^
n«fi<f«»f, awovgji the Perfians the Sun U called WthrM. Again, M<3-efc »
♦fMT®- or n«/itf«f -&»os: Mithrai it the chief God amoHgli the Perfians. Thus ^'^"^*'*
Strabo lib. 1 5. T»^a« to» v,\m1n %*\%n Mi^-gftv, T^^i worfhip the Sun^ffihom
they cal Mithras. The like Suidas : Mia^^ir r9/!«l^«« nff(r«i ?!) to mkmf.
This Mithas^Ki'cher OedjALgylt.tom.i. Synt./^. cap.2Q. makes to be
the fame with Mars Hippius among the Perfians ; whom they wor-
fhipt under the forme of horfes ; with which Mars was fappofed
to be delighted. The Origination of the word, l^oJJtM Qde Idolol.
lib. 2. cap. ^.^ fetcheth from the Perfian'^TV2 Metber^ or Mither-y
which fignilies Great ; and in the comparative nHD Mitbri or ^HlO
Mithra, Greater ; the fame with JutUptc, Lord^ or Major : whence
Scaliger derives Mithridates, dec.
Farther, that the Sun was the Supreme God the Perfiam wor-
shiped, is evident from the Sacrifices they performed ; Of which Horfes facri.
Herodotus lib. I. gives us this account, ei»r /* iuinir >;\i«» «ij8frf-«u, tyficeditthe
9-v'*tn Itrrnt, 7 hey worjhip the Sun at the only God, and facrifwe Horfes to ^'*"'
him. The like Strabo 1 1 . and Trogus, or Jurin, lib. i . Jhe Perfians
believe the Sun to be the only God, and confecrate Horfes to hnr.. Thus
z[CoXenophoii,lib.^. ncu<f. «irT«i«>ifJj«3'»>«7«J'H\«». So Philoiir.lib.i.de
Vita Apoll. tels us, 7hat the Perfiau King, rfhen he fa:nficed, offered a
v?hite horfe to the Sun. Ovid, lib.i. Fuji, gives us this witty account
hereof, Placat eguo Ferfis radiii Hyperiona cinViwn, Ke detvx celeri ^
viSiina tarda Veo, Kircher, Oed. Mgypt. torn, i. Syntag. 4. cap. 20.
conceives it probable, that the men of Sepharvai»}.^ who bordered
I> d 2 an
xx^ Hoi'fes facrificed to the Sit/i, B, 2.
on f o/V, and were by the command of Snlmavajfar, tranfplanted
into Samaria^ obfcrving their old worftip ot'Adramelecb^ brought
tliis 47r»o\aTjt««», or Horfe-rforfhip with them unto Samaria; from
whom thf fuperftitious Jiwi learned the fame. Thus Ki?nhl on
2 K'nig. 23. 1 1 . ^ They who worfhipt the Sun, had prepared for
' them horfes, which they mounted in the morning, 'riding to-
' wards the Sun, being as it were about to falute him, and facri-
'ficefuch Animals as were moft grateful to him. That this
piece of Afiaticldolatrie was imitated by the Ifraelitesy appears from
jKing.23.11. 2 King. 23 . II. where 'tis faid, Jofias abolijl:ed the H rfes^ that the
Kings of Judah had given to the Sun^- and burnt the Chariots of the Sun
with fire. This plainly refers to this P^r^^w/iio/^xrrif, which the
£^<^.8i 16' Ifraelites had fuckt in. Whence alfo Ezek^ 8.16. Thelfraelites are
reprehended for that they turned their faces towards the Eaji^ and wor-
fhifed the Sun. Which was a piece of fuperftition they borrowed
from thefe ^/^'^^'c^-
Albeit the Perfians admitted fome kind of Symbols^ in the wor-
ship they performed to the Sun^ their fuprane God ^ yet tliey rejetled
al kindof «yf^Ja«'?«, TmiJges^ as unmeet to have any place in their
Natural 1 keologie : Thus Owen (de Iheolog. lib. 3 . caf. 8. -pag. 223 ._)
'In thofe ancient times amongft many Nations, tiyi\fAtCl<tt^nages
' were in no ufe, no not known ; yea, fome abhorred them. This
' is evident of the Ferfiansy who took them away, &c.
Thus we have gone through the Natural Iheologie of the C^/x/-
deans dnd Perfians^ fhewing how both wor/hip.'d the 5«« as their
fupremeGod, under the natural Symbols of f acred Fire , Ki^tng the
h..]id^ towing tcwards the E/t/f, &c. without thofe pompous Images,
and Gremonies^ which the Grecian HeUenifme-dfterwdrds intro-
duced.
Tht Zabii and ^g f-^p ^\]q nvdin Comfoftfs, and Promoters of this Natural Jheologie,
i^fl^ut^T^^? they were Philofophers^ fpecially AHrologers i who were called by
thit NatHral the Chaldeans^ Zabii ; whence their theohgie was called l^ahaifme ;
Tbeologie. which contained Iniiitutes for the right worfhiping their PlanetOi-ie
Deities ; which were the figments of their y4ifro/o|;ic Contemplations,
and Admirations. Thefe Philofophers., or Ajhologers, were called by
the Pirftam Magi ; who borrowed the choiceft parts of their Nld-
turalT-heologie^ or worfhip from the Chaldean Zabii ; as hereafter,
In our Difcourfe of the Chaldean and Perfian Philofophie. Yea, ac-
cprding to the relation of our Englijl? men^ who vifited Eaji-lndia,
Anno
C. 8. llje Eoyptms Natural Theologie, II7
/Inno IS9S. The Bumians. Pr lefts of thofe Indians who inhabit
Cdjnbaia^ worlliip the 5^'« for their God i profefTing themfelves
to bedefcended from Noah^ &c. as Sandford^ Vefcenj. lib. 2. ^.84.
Now, to fam up the Heads of this Vemonjiratiotu It feems evi-
dent, that thefe Chaldeam and Perf^ans took the original Idea of
this their Natural IVorpip performed to the -S/m, from that worfhip
which was due, and fo performed by the holy feed of Shent^ to
the true God, C eator of Heaven and Earthy in whofe room they
' place the 5//;/ i becaufe their foolifh hearts could not compre-
hend the Invifible God.
^. 9 . . We now procede to the Natural 7 heologie of the Egjpti- t})e Eiypthns
ans^ who alfb worlTiiped the Sutr as their chief A/rff«r<z/ God. So ^f,'"*'.
in tlieEgyptianlheologie^ they ftile the Sun ^5vo» 6sfti% a-iSi-, Tk ojtly °^^^'
God of Heaven. The Original caufe how the Snu came to be Vei-
fied ind mrlhiped by the Egyptians^ was their natural inclination
to Ajirologie ; for which they had no fmal advantages, by reafon
ofthe fituation of their Countrey, cind theferenitie of the Hea-
vens, in thofe Parts i which induced them to fpend much time,
in eye-fleajing Cjntemplations of the Sun : VV^hence their hearts were
enticed, tirft into /^^/w/V^ri «, and thence into .in Idolairic Adora-
tion thereof : as has (before ^. 4. J been proved out of Viodorm
lib. I. and others.
The Sun was worfliiped by the JEgyptians under fundry Sj?}iho- The SunfliUd
lie appellations, i . He was ftiled aepi, Horus., or Oruf^ fiom ")15< ^orusfrom
light, jfire.^ or the Sun : Os b?ing added by the GrerAam^ according '^"
to their wonted mode^f only as a produ<^ion ofthe name. That
lis fignifies the Sun^ is evident from Job 3 1 . 26. If If aw., "IIS, the j^^ ^^ ^^
Sm : of which fee more Book 3 . Cha^. 9. ^. 1 2. Thence -^ n n^*,
came ftet>4i)tc, Or'genes., as itn to ais?, tkit-^ifie. This Egypt'an Orui^ or
li<^rtti.i ^uii<w makes to be the fame with the Grecian Vriapu, and ■^^"^]^^''J*
both Symbols of the Sun. So Suid^ in net*T(S^. tS *Vx^a -n ne««>r», iS ^2:gjptiu$ "
'Ihe Image of i-'riapus, called by ihe Egyptians Horui., they frame w th a fur, GtajJ'.
human forme, holding aScepter inhif right harid^ &c. whereby, faith ^be'or.naH,
Vojftiis., is fignified the Ijnpire of the Sun over the whole woi Id. ^•^''^•^'
Thus for Or us confidered Phyflcally. If we confiderO«i My-
thically or Hiftorically, for a man, then we may, with Sandford^
(Vefc. lib.i. 1 9.3 fuppofe him to be the fame with Aaron : whence
the fable of Orus's being brother to Ofris , whom Saudford takes
to
1 1 8 The Sun IVorjhijjed under Ofiris, and Mnevis, B. 2 .
to be M fei : or eUe we may take Orus or Horut to be the fame
with Hur.
CftrUtheSHn. 2. The Sun was alfo worfhiped in Efrypt under the name of
Ofirii. Thence the Ancients cal O^r^, litan^ dud Ph:^us. And
Viodorus^ Biblioth. i . makes Ofsi^ to fignirie the fame among ft the
Egyptiam, dSiroKvif^nXfAQ^manj eyed: dnEp'thet given to the Sun,
by reafon of his d:ffujion of raies and light ^ into al parts of the
World. 'Tis true^ Ofirif taken hiiioricallj^ fignines Mitfraim the
fon of Cham^ or M)fcs ("as ch. 4. ^. 10.3 but if we con/ider him
♦vnxMf, Naturally^ he is ufually made ^fr-nhol of the S-n. So D/o-
/xo» Sit* tJ >t«1' i5^»o» «Vf», 7 ^c 5«« re gntdfifji ill Egypt^ Jmiamed by the
ftar which h m Heaven^ i. e. Ofrris.
M uth ^' AgainatH(e//o;'o/;,y,inE^)ipt, the Sun was worfliiped under the
Mnevtt toe ^^^^^ oninevis a facred B«/. So MacrobJ,l,Sat.c.2i. ' At HeliopolU,
' there was a Bui confecrated to the Sun,which they worlliiped un-
' der the title of Ncton. For ZVcto^,(aies FoJJius^v/e muft re^d Mnevif.
This Heliopolii was the fame with that which the Hebrews cai Beth-
femes^the houfe of the Svn^ or, as you have it more fully, Efa. 19.18.
^«. 19. 18. iijeQixie of the Sun.lAm not ignorant that our English ver/ion ren-
GrJcu'uTbt ^^^^ ^^^ Hebrew Htr«, deiimi^ion: but Grotius gives it another
antiqua, prd- tranflation, rendring it the Citie of the Sun^ i. e. C^aith he3 Heliopc-
cipua Idolola- la^ a Citie devoted to Idols^ where /Mnevis the ftcred Bid vpm worfhiped,
trUfedet, Gatah^r on Efa. 19. 18. Dir\n ")»V, Speaks thus : 'There is a
fi^^'io 18 'clouble reading liere in the Hebrew. Some render the Text,
* *- Heliopolif^or the Citie of the Sun Jhal be accounted em. There were
'■ divers Cities, in divers Countries, confecrated to the Sun, and
' that bare therefore his Name, being deenied one of the Hea-
' thens Principal Godi : Of this fort was Bethfentes^ among the Ca-
'' iiaanites : Kirheres^ dnd Kirh(ireJhtth''3imon9:,t\\eMoabites ', and a-
' mong the Greeks UeUopoUs ; called by the Latins folu oppd.mu
' This Citie, called fo anciently, but in latter times Vamiata^ was
' a Citie much addifted to Idolatrie *, and is reckoned, by H(ro'
' dote^ for one of the fixe, unto which the Eqptiam ufed, at fome
' fet times, to repair out of al quarters j becaufe there was their
<• famous Temple of the Snn^ and there was kept yinevn^ one of
' their ptTf^ B'ds^ which they worfhiped for a God ; as Api^^ the
' other of them, at Memph^i : So that the Prophets intendment is
*" to intimate, that fome of thoCe Egyptian Cities, that had b-en
' moit
C. 8. T^he Natural Theohiie of the PhenicUns. 1 1^
* moft poUutei with Idolacrie, fhould receive the fincere fervice
'andworfhipot'God, e:^^. ofwhichfeemoreci^tfp. 7. ^. 10.
4. As the Sun was worfhipedatHe/;o]>&/^, under the fymbol of ApU the Sun,
Unevis ■■) i^o dit Men^^^hii \iw6.ev the ligure of Apif, diiother fac:ed
Bui •■> which hiltorically refers to Jo>/>^, Cas before chaf. 7. ^.lo.j
but Phjftcally to the Sun.
5. The Moon v/as worOiiped amongft the E^yplans^ under the
nameofi/:^. So P/ii^«r«5 Bi^/iot^. /^^- i • tels us, * That the moft
' ancient Egyptiayis^ contemplating and admiring greatly the Ce-
' lefnal bodies of the Sun and Moon, judged them to be the eter-
'- nal tirft Gods ; whence they caiied the Sun Oftris, and the Moon
' Ifis ; which they pidure with Homes ', becaufe the Moon, in its
increafe, is horned. ^Of Ifis fee ch. 2. f 5.
As the Egyptians hacl their fuprenie Cod, or Gods ; fo alfo their The Egyptian
Veajiri or Temom •■, which were as Mediators 'twixt them and their ^^^ons,
fupreme God. So Herodotus, lib. 2. makes mention of twelve
Egyptian Go<:i5,which were no other than the 1 2 Signs of the Zodiac;
whereof one was fjipreme, and the reft fuborditiate to, and Mediators
wnth, t\mt fupreme Gcd, &c. Yea, in procefTe of time, the Egyp-
tians made every creature, that had any thing of Divinitie in it,
as a medium or Symbol of that worOiip they performed to their/z<-
preme God. Whence we may collet, that the Egyptian Gods came
tomultiplie into fuch an infmitie, not from amultiplicitie of
fupreme Gods , but of mediums^ orfymbols., whereby they worfhiped
i\\QStin their fupreme God. That the Egyptians had their Demons^
or midling Gods, which were to be Mediators betwixt them and
t\\e\v fupreme God, is evident from what is generally aflerted of
Thales, and Pythugor^^ that they brought their Vemons, and Vemo-
nologie out of E^pt into Grece. And Bochart, in a SiTmon ztCafn^
afferted, that the Egyptians had a Citie vpkich vpm ^iled «-6\«f h/i««>, the
C'ltie oftlie Heroes, or Vetnons, of whom jfofeph is fuppofed to have
been the firft.
^. I o. I come now to Naturallheologle^ as it flourifhed amongil: 7^^ Nmral
the Theiiicians ; who gave, if not the firft lines, yet th.- main linea-Theologie of
ments Sind for n-'e to the Pagan Jot^owXayta, Vemonologie. The Pheni-thePhenicians
cians ftiled th-"ir fupreme God ^V^ Baal, or Befus ; which hijicrl-
cally refers to the firft Phenician Kin^c, but pi/<nx»f, Phyfically^ to the
Sun. This Phenician Baal is by Jerome.^ on liof. 2. 16. d^lfo by ^ad a fymb A
Bochart^ diftinguifhed from the AfTyrians Bel, which is writteii ino/ ihe Sm.
Hebrew
120 J'he fever aI Phcnician l.\tUi ^iven the Sun. B. 2,
Hebrew *?3, (as in the Prophet Vrnd^ (SfcJ from *?« E/, Gods
name: whereas the Phefiici an Baal is written 7V3 Baal^Lord^(wh\c\\
was aUb originally God's namcO a"d when ajjplied to the6>w,he
SoPeelfamen, is ufually ft lied C2*D^ 7^3, Lord of Heaven, So Phih Bjblins, out
ot'Sanchoniathofj, tels us, 'i^4t t^f Iheniciam count the Sun their only
Cod^ calling him Beelfamen, i. e. the Lord of Heaven, as before chap, 7.
§. I . Thence Bethfemes^among the Canaanites ,wdi5 Co called, becaufe
of the Suns being worOiipt there as God: as ^.9. This Leliis pafled
amongft theKow^rwi, under the name of Bf'^"«S as Julius Capita-
I King. 9. 1 8. liH^s ; or, as Herodian^ lib. 8. ftiles him Bi\«f, which name they ap-
iC/;ron.8.4. p\\ed Hjiorically to Apollo., but Phyjically to the 9»«. In Palmyra.,
iC'itie of Phetticia., built by Salomon^ and called by the Kebrews
lf)mr\jlhadm6r., there was extant this Marble Infcription,
Aglibelus and ataibhaokaimaaax
Malach'beltti BHAtt HATPOIS OEOIS.
'^^f "S""- loAglibelus, and to Malach
Belus ihe Countrie Gods.
This is rendred byBochart., (Can. lib. 2. cap. 8. /o/. 81 1. 3 10 the
fwnmer and winter Sun, This the Learned gather from the
effigies of both graven in Marble. Aglibelus ^ in the Phenician.,
^V2 ^^J[J7, fignifies tb^KoundLord:^ whicli is the figure of the
Sun. And Malach Belus., in the Phenician 7J/3 "j'^O Malach Baal.,
imports the Lor<^ King ; both names given to the.Vftw ; of which
fee more Jo. Scaliger.,de emendat. Tempor. lib, $. and SeldendeViis
Sjrumcap. I. Syntag. 2- Bochart., Can. lib. 2. cap.^. Salmafius and
Voffius applie thefe Titles to the Sun, and Moon. So Voff. de Uol.
lib. 2. cap. 5 . where he makes AgUbelus to be the Sun, and Malach-
belus to be the Moon, i. e. the Lord King., and the Lady ^een ; as
in Latin the Moon is ftiled both Lunus and Luna, Thus l^offius in
his Addenda., lib. 2. pag, 4. * If Malach-belm be Lunus the Moon,
' then AgUbelus muft be the Sun : However it may be, t as yet fee
* no reafon, but that Malach-belus may found the Lord of the Round,
' or of ^^^ Mundane Amphitheatre, See,
Moloch the 2. Hence in C.elofyria, the Sun was worfhiped under the name of
Smii, Moloch^ (from 1^0 Melech, the Kinc) which was the fupremeGod
amongft t\\c Ammonites'. 2A iKing.ll.^J. 2King.2^.io. Lev. 1^.21,
LtV't. 20. 2, 3, 4, $. In which W2 are aifo given to underftand
the mode., ho">' this God Moloch was worfhiped ; namely, by caus-
ing their children to paffe throughthe fire, which was a fymbol
of
C.S. TkffeverdV'homcmTttks given the Sun, I2t
of the Sun : of which fee l^ojPus, dsldol lib. 2. cap. $. and before
3. By thofeof E%o» (a part of Vhenieia) the Sun was {tiled. Eetxelui the
-CD^nSt *7y3 Baalzebahim, or, according to the Hebrew Title, •^*'''
313? **J^3 Baalzebub., theGo^ of /lies ; as before c&<rp. 7. ^. 2.
4. Again, the Sun palTed amongft thf^oabites Ca Tribe alfo of Baal pur the
the Fhenicians) under the name of "1)^9 7if3 B<r/r/ ff or, as before ^'*^'
chaf» 7. ^. 3« Tljence we find mention of a Citie among the Mo/r-
fo'r^i called KUheresy and Kirharejheth^ i.e. t^* C;t/f o/t/^f Surt, anfwer-
able to the Greek HKrtirAi:. as ^. 9.
$. At Efnefa, the Sun was worshiped under the name of EUa- Elagabalui
gahdus. So Julius Cttpitoiinus informes us, 'That the Phn^U'iam the Sun.
' cal the Sun Heliogabalw, Thus Herodiau^ lib. $ . So Fo^us^ de IdoL
lib, 2. cap, S. ' The Sun is called by the Emijfenes, Alagahdm^ or
* EUgabalui ', for which the Gre-fi^ and Row ^r/^ write Hehogabalus ;
' yea, in He. odian^ EKmaY^tXQ'. That the Swi was hereby Signified,
' both r/o and Herodian fhew, who expound it Hxi»f ; alfo the
* Stones, on which is engraven, Sol Alagahalus i .as the ancient
' Coin, on which there is facerdos Soils Dei Elagabali^ prove the
' fame. The firft part of the name Eiagabali^ comes from 7v>H
Elahy or Arab. Alah \ which fignifies Goi^ (Sec. Now Elagabaltts., in
the Fheuician tongue, is 121 -nSx Elagabal^ which fignities God the
Creator ; the title given the true God oflfrael^ as chap. 7. ^. 7. and
Boch. Caihlib, 2. cap. S. wiiere he /hews, how the Pheincian Philo-
fophers perfuaded themfelves, that the Suu was the great Archi-
ted and framer of al -vifibles •, as it appears out ofjamblichus^ in his
Book DeMyikr.Mi^ft.cap.i'!, whofe footfteps Julian t\\e Apo-
fiate following, in his Oration of the Sun, amongf]- other things
has this : Some formes the Sun perfeSs^ others it effeds., others it beauti-
fies, otheis it ^excites : neither ii thtreany thing produced without the effc
dive influence of the Sun. \V\\LmCQ x.\\t'E,gyptiam^\\e theSun ^i^juu/yr,
the Opificerofthe Vniverfe^ dec. Thus Fuller, Mifcell. S.lib, I .cap.\ 4.
*'^Elagabalus is the fame as 0 Hxii^ ^ufittsfyctthe Sun the Opifice-yovfram'
*• et of the world', as he is ft i led by Porphj/rie. \n Eiijebius, pr^epar.
Evatig. lib. 3. cap. 4. Thence he makes ^9^ Gabal, to flgnifie the
-fame with yin^t, ^ Framer, or Builder. ButVofius, de Idol. I. 2, c. 5 .
■fuppofeth b21Gebel in Arabic, to fignifie a Mountahi ; .and thence '
Eiagabalui to import, the God of the, Mountain^ wherein his Te"n]:»lc
was : whence a great ftone rifing up in the faftion of a Mountain,
was made a Symbol of rhis God E e 6. The
122 Phcnician Tattles glz^m tt the Sun, &c, jB.j,
6. The Inhabitants of E^fiT^, in like manner, woi/}iiped the
Sun as their f'lp) me God. ' Thus Jnliav the Apojiate^ in his Oration
of the 5«r/, laies : '- We may yet drawibmewhat out of the The-
' nic'iAH Theologie. They who inhabit Edejfa, a pluce from Eten*
' nitie facred to the Sun, make him to have two AlTeffors, Moni"
' mz«, and Azizus ; which Jamilichus interprets Mercurie and Mars,
' two Vermn Gods. As' for Marsy Julian cals him, H\i¥ irffTninrvln,
the Suns for emmier.
Admkthe 7. Laft 1/, the S"iw was called by the FW//ci4;/i [HK /4i(jrt, and
5'«n. Adonis •■, which fignities Lor^, and is the iame with *TTM Adorui^ a
name proper to the true God of Ifrael. That Adorns was the (ame
with the Sun, is evident from his Identitie with Bacchus ; as Plur
tarcb. lib. 4. Sympof. cap. 5 . where he brings in the verges of Pha-
jiocles^ touching ^iowir's rape on Vemis, Now thai BAccbus wis
the Sun^ is proved in the following SeCiiott^parag. 4. Of which fee
Vojfms^ de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 4. as elfe where.
Though the F/f'fw/ci/mi wo rrtiiped the Sun as their fuprejneGod,
yet they gave a very great, yea,the next honor to the Moorr, which
?;* j^T ^^""^y worfli i ped alfo under the names of i . Aji^arte^ in the Phenician
jttiedAftarte. j^^nW, which the Hebrews read in the plural, 2 Kiug.2:^.i^,
min^V Ajitiroth : of which fee what precedes of Juno^ Chap, 2.
Belifama. ^.5. 2. Be Lf am a. 3. Baaltis. ■ ^ . Gun, Amos 5- 26. S, The
Baaltif, ^een of Heaven. Ai which titles belonged Mythologically to Jmo^
but Fhyjkally to the Moon, as we have before proved of jFum,
chap. 2. ^. 7. (8<rc.
The Phenici- As the i'z/ri and Moon were reputed, by tlie Phenicians, as their
anR^alim, fupremeGods, which they called, ^jrff »««Hrff j$ «^«»«Ti«f, natural
and immortal Gods^ fo they had their inferior- Baalim^ Lords or Medi-
ators betwixt them and their //^/>rfmfGo^, or Gods; which were
none other than the/o«/iof Ibme great Hi?»*o«, or Princes deceafed,
and Deified. Thus Julian the Apoftate, in his Oration of the Sun,
ma-kes Mercurie ("who was hiftoiically Canaafi') and Mars AfTefTors
to the Sun^ the fupreme God. St> Hercules is generally reputed as
one of thcfe Fhenici an Heroes y or "Demons^ and fo indeed his name
imports i which fome derive from a&^t xkJ®- ; and '^e^ from f'TTI
Herin^ Princes : whence Hero^ as before, Cc^^/'- $• ^' 1 0 'i^ O'^'' ac-
count of Hercules, whom we judge thefame with J«/^Mtf. A-
mongft thefe Baalim or inferior Men-Gods, we may reckon Belus^
with other of the Phenician Kings 5 who were after death Deilied,
and
C»$0 The Grecian NainralTheologte, 123
and mzAeMediatofftyhetwixt Men and the fupreme God : of which
ice more in Pjithagor. Philofopble*
^. II. We come now to the CreciattSj their Natural theobgie The Crecidh
and fForJhip ; which in its firft rife and /<zf7 refinement feems very JJ^*!''*'.
planetane
the Barbarianiy viz, the 5'z/«, ^foo», auQ 5w>'j : his words are, veitkt.
iFi}ij>i tSi ^«/>i8«.';«v, |[|K» )i ff<\»»tw, SiTC. 7^f>', whofirii ivkabitcd Grcce^
feem tome to have had the fame Gcdi-,<ii ?nany of the Barbarians now huve^
viz., the Suit, Moon. &c. And then he (Libjoins, *"t» %v duri c^Sirti
ftT/S^i therefore they behold al thefe m-'Ving in continued CVurfe^ frotn the
nature ofi^itv, to run^ they called them ^i»f, Gods. Thence Herodotus^
tels us, Ihat the Gods were a long time worjhiped by the Heleues^mthout
any proper diJiinU Names or Tattles j only under the commun name of ^«oi :
whereby, as we may predime, they underftocd the5/i//, Mom^ and
Stars. Thus Sandfwd^ defcenf lib. i. ^. 2^. 'It feems to me, that
' the ancient Grecians conceived the Sun, Moon, Earth, Stars,
'andHeavai to be the only Gods. And more fully, in what
* pr^edes, /;^. i. ^.6. SandforddiTiires us, out of Herodotus^ tliat
' the ancient Hellenes worfhipt not their Gods under any proper
* name, but called them only by that commun name -a-iitf, that is
'to fay, s-«T*f, difpofevs; becaufe they difpofed of al fublunarie
' Affairs. But at length, when the ?elafgi began to flourifTi, Grece
' began to hear of the names of the Gods j which the Q-ecians re-
.^ ceived from the ^arbarians^ fpecially the Egyptians ; according to
' the Oracles approLxition. Tlato derives ^vit from ^<7», to run^ and
fo applies the origination of the Gods to tlie Flanetarie or celeifial
Bodies, as before.
Zeno, in Stob^ui^ faies, '■" '»^««»» 'i ''«» *«Xi»»iw, j^t»»«»i»» *>/>»» ?>t«si»35)
M«g?v» i^ i){f»fMr, Tpetrot wCf, The Sim, and Moon, and other Stars^ are intel-
ligatt, and mfe, fiery fire. His meaning is, that thefe ceieftial Bo- TheStan^
dies, compofed of lire, were informed and a^mted by fome wife, hniies or feau
ttttelligeut, divine Spirit. For we muft know, that the wifer of the *•' ^*"'' ^*'^'*
Grecian Philofophers, FythagorM, Flato, Zem, &c. who were the
chief Inftittitors of this s-mx.*}/"* #»»»»», Natural Jheolcgie, were not
fo fbttiHi, as to make the Sun, Moon, and Stars, to be fimply,
E e 2 and
124 PlnlofophfrstheCompfeYi of NaturalTfjfoIogtf^ B^^
and al folutely Gods ; for then indeed they were no better than
the Poets or Mythologijis^ whom they Co greatly cried down •, but
rhey made thefe Celeftial bodies to be, as it were, rheWiwof
their Gods, or the chief /ftft of their Kefidence. Thus Poftdoneus,
in Stobj^us, faies of the Stoics : *re;» ??) *»»< oufit^mu they fay a Star it
4t Divine bodie^ or the bodie of a God. So Phlb the Jew^ who did -
greatly Platonife^ libro dc opificio mundij cals the Stars *Vxyu«T«^»r«,.
Vivine Imaget, i. e. informeu and aftuated by fonie Divnie Spirit :
And lib. defomniis.) he cals them «>a-*>T«f >$ «5-«»«Tiif 4t/x«V, incorruptible
and immortal fouls., \. e. in regard of that fpiA which informed
them. Others refer the Fhyfic Jheologie of the Grecians to the firft
principes of Nature. So Sand ford., de defcenfu lib. I . ^. 27. * That-
■ fable of the four Tons of Kc?r®- Satume., al that have indeavored
' to fearch into Antiquitie, have underftood of the firft principes
• of things. Alfo many by Jupiter, have underftood the fire ; by
Juno., the Air ; by Neptwttj the IFater ; by Pluto, the Earth, 8cc.
whence, by an eafie Anagrammatifme, he derives Aer from Hera,
philof9phen This is a good key to open to us, what that Natural Jheologie,
tbe CawK'^r* which the Grecian Philofbphers brought in, imports. We muft
if this namal remember, that the Poets, who preceded the Philofophert, and were
Theologie. ^^^ gj.^^j. iyoa.chen of Mythologic Theologie, had, by tlieir fkbu-
\o\x^ ^ioy^'i^h^^^ generation of Gods, coined a world of Gods, which
refen cd to Ibme Oriental perfon, or tradition. The Philofophers
bein^ eafily convmced, by their travels into the Oriental parts,
f where they found the original Records of thefe fabulous per-
fons, and ftories,) that thefe Gods were but ^wi ^»mJ, mortal Gods^
or dcceafed men deified j they endeavor to reduce thh Mytholo-
gic, to a Phyfic, or more natural Jbeologie. And thus they make.
firft but one fupreme God, whofe chief throne or feat they fup-
pofe to be the Sun ; and many other inferior midline Gods., which
they cal Vemo-.is, or men Gods ; which were the fouls &f great
Uerces deceafcd, refiding principally in fome^t/rr or other, as be-
fore, ^.5- As for their fupreme God, the wifeft of them, Pytba'-^
gcrM and Plato, Sec. underftood him to be the firff, eternal, infinite,
2nd mo(i uTick an ge able Being: Only, out of fear, or complaifance,
complying with the fuperjiitions htonr of the people, they expreP*
fed him by the commun names oijupiur, Apollo, Sec. This is evi-
dent from this, that thechiefeft names of their Idol-Gods, are
but references to, as wel as dcnvatioJis from, the one true God.
TJius
C. S, Tk jliledSaiumey Jupiter ^ Crom^ ZeuSy&c, 125
Thus in the Grecians Jao^ ifl the Latins Jov^, in the Phenicians
Jevoy in the Thracians Evie^ in the Atheniiins Hues, in the Eolians
Fholbe, in the Americans Hioh, in the Egyptians Bacchus -, one and
the fame name Jehovah is evidently feen by al that wi U ^aies Sand'
fordydeVefcenf. lib. i. ^. 22. This fupreme God the Philofophers
generally fuppofed to have his refidence in the bodie of the Sun ; TheSanfiiled
which was thence called by fome k&i^ Saturne, from xef*®* t/we, ?^l'*/"^/'*'
becaufe the Sun's motion is the meafure of Time. Others ftiled ' ' ^ °
* him z«uc from ^iw, ibfat -, becaufe the Sun was thought to befre.
Whence he was alfo ft i led Jupter Hmmon.fvom DH Ham, or HOn P'^J^Lf^^'^
Hamma ; which fignifies the Sun -, thence f QH ^ww/i«, the ^^^P^*S^^»m (S^
of the 5«;j» ^ He was called alfb ZtJt H\«ojro\iT).f, Jupter ofHelkplit ', pttjavu Vano^
who was no other than the 5M?r, as Fo^m^de Idol. lib. 2. ca]>. 13. i^,Jiquideft
The Sun was alfo called Ajr Vis, and Bief^ater., (the names of Ju- inAuguflini
fiter) from the Hebrew H Pi or P^i in Shaddai, Gods name. He ^^f^.Si'
was iikewife ftiled i«'., or nv«, (another name of Jupiter) from H* '^gj^^cxhrifii
Jah, God's name. Thus Sandford^ de Defcenfu Chrijii lib. 1 . ^. lo. /fj.i. §. i^.
This is that which fometimes Apolb Clariw., being confulted,
ifihich of the Cods was called Jao, is /aid to anfwer : (^Macrobius^ I .
Saturnal.)
Hi\l«y i"i ^ifHti fH79irmgtt c^' ufi(^f Ici'o»> gtC.
Cundorimi dicas fupremum numett Jao,
Hie tibi vere novo fit Jupiter^ Helius xflu.
Vis citmfdvit hjetm, Autumm mollis Jao,
That the Sun is fign-ified in thefe verfes,the Interpreters of the
Oracles (Apollo Clar. Scc.^ have determined. And indeed it can-
not be otherwife i For they knew no other name of the Sun but
SM«f. As for itSt'itfyu the [acred fre, which was the ancient name
whereby the Sun was ftiled, before the introdu^ioii of the other
Gods, length of time had extinguiflied it. Laftly, the mention
of the Seafons of the Tear, which follow upon the motions of the
Sun, leaves no room for dubitation, but clearly teactieth us, thas
Helios sindjao are the fame withjOr traduced from, Elohim, and Jp-
hovah. Sb alfo Orpheus :
Vims & idem Viz, Jovif., Helius, Vimyfus.
This wementio«, tolhew, thatthe name of ^f^w/r^ was known
to the Ancients^ not only by pz^n^, but alfo by its originf : For
they pronounced \tJao, and as Hebrew, interpreted it according
to the Hebrew writing?. So Viodorus Siculus^ Bibl. lib.i, acquaints
126 The Sun fitted Afolb, B. 2.
us, that Mo[€f among the Jewi vfrit Larts for the God called Jao. Ey
al which it evidently appears, that thofe Attributes AiM.i., d^c.
given to the im/, were but Satanic imitations offacred Attri-
butes. Of this fee more what precedjes of Jupiter, Chap.i.
^. 8. &c.
3. But the more proper name, hy which t.\\eGrec'iam exprefled
the Sun, wa3 Apollo, So Julian thcApoSiate, Hymno in ApoUinem,
>^ Krin.ci j^ JiM^ «tvT«' TVTO %tttiat 5w/u« iriat i^ yrdc/tfAttt Afollo is the Sun it
felfy which name U amovgji at commun and kiwvpn. Thus P/tft«, in
Crat)lusy explicating the name Apollo, (hews us how it figniftes the
Sun, SoCicei'o, /;*. 3. de Nat. Vemm, tels us, IhattheSunu a
God, which the Grecians cai Apollo, as the Moon Diana. Thus much is
alfb evident from his othername*9/"i30*, which fifjJcib/Mi expli-
cates, by K«3-«e;c, \itf*r^tt •>'*of» i. e. from, the mofl pure light of the Sun.
Farther, that the Sun palfed amongft the Grecians for Apollo, is
demonftrated, i. From his Forw«?, which Julian, Hy7nnoinApoll.
defcribes thus : *« >c«\of, 1^ dA »«, alwaies beautiful, alvcaies young ',
becaufe the Sun never rvaxeth old. 2. Apollo is faid to have invent-
ed Mie^/ci«^, and to be fathcr,of E/b^/rf^/?^ ; becaufe the genoa-
tion and virtues of Plants depend on the Sun, its influence. 3. Apollo
is faid to be the eye of Jupiter, and the God of Viv'.natiffn, becaufe
the Sun is the eye of the fVorld, and that which difcovers things
moft obfcure and fecret. 4. Al the Sacreds andiur« of Apollo
areap[^lied to the^'wn. SoV(tftui,deIdoL lib, 2. cap. 12. i.The
Laurel was confecrated to Apollo, as that with which, they con-
ceited, he crowned his head j whereby they fignified the heat, in-
fluence, and virtue of the Sun; theLaurel being a Plant alwaies green,
and as they fay, of a ^«;)' nature. Thence the Athenians, in the
feventh daies Hymne, which they fung to ApoVo, decked them-
felves with Laurel, as Proelui tels us. 2. Of Aumds, the IVolf
was alfo confecrated to Apollo ; either, becaufe he is, as the Sun,
ifvAfxit, rnoji quickcfghted, as the Scholiaft on /4r<itM5 ; or becaufe
he IS very watchful, and goes forth early^ as the Sun, to ferk his
prey. Hence Lupui from xwV^ light. Yea, Apollo himfelf was cal-
led \Jmq-, not becaufe he was worfhipt in lycia, as fome wil have
it, but becaufe he is the fountain of light, as tiie Sun is. That
the feveral Names, R ites, &c. given to Apollo were of Hebrew ori-
gination. See what precedes Cap. 4.^. i . 8cc.
4. The ;
C^S, The Sun fitled Bacchus. izj
4. The Sun was aJfo worfhiped by the Oeciaiu under the name saccbus the]
of Ai4»«'ws, Bacchus, So Vlpiajius^ad or at. Vemojihetiia^ ei'srip «» ^ihfvnf *
if A5r4».»»« Jb »'^""' >««^«''»> Becaufe they cal the Sun Bacchus^ and Apollo ; 55
whence Bacchus v/as ftiled irt^e*)**^*. ^or/if of fire, from their commun
fuppofition, that the Sun v its fire. Hence alfo thofe Titles of
Bacchus, T»f, hUH ' Huts is by Bochan derived from U^K t<in H««, hg
if fire, Veut. 4. 24. as Attes from tS^X HH^ atta-es, thou art fire ; as
in what precedeth, chap. 5. ^.2.
5 . Yea, Voftus, de Idol. lib. 2. crff». 1 3 . makes Mercurie and Mars,
if we take them Fhjfically, to lignifie the iSr^ri. So alfo Hercules, as
t^ojOf'. de Jdol.lib. 2. cap. i $ . &c. Al thefe, and other of the Grecian
Gods, considered fun^it Phyfically, were but fymbols of the Swi ^
though, if we confider them Mjthilogically, they may be referred
to fome Oriental perfon or God, as before. This was long fince
wel obferved by Macrobius, lib. i. Sat. cap. 17. 7 he diver fe virtues of
the Sun gave names to diver fe Gods, Agai n he addes ; 7 he fevei-al ap-
fellations of the Gods, may, By a cenain hidden re a f on, be referred to the
Sun.
As the wifer of the Grecians feated their immortal fupreme God in The Grecian
the bodieof t\\eSwi, fo in like manner they placed their Pwjozis i^emmt.
in the bodies of the Stars. So the Stoics ftiled a Star, mo/x* s-Mor,
a Vivine Corps, informed by the foul of fbme Vernon, -dndfubordi-
mite to t\\e fupreme God. Thus Aujiin explicates the mind of the
Stoics, deCivit. Dei lib, /^. cap. II. 'The Stoics hold, that al the
' Stars are parts of Jupiter, (\. e. the Sun) and that they al live,
*^ and have rational fouls ; and therefore without controvcrfie are
Gods, i. e. Vtmoii-Gcds. So Philo the Jew, lib. de piet^te, cals the
Stars, £pxM'1*t Tiraf vsr«'/>x'" ^ vdnmi 5r«T»g^f, Certain Reliors fnbordinate to
theFarent of the Vniverje : whereby he means the true God ofifrael,
according to the opinion of fome more intelligent Platonijis;
though the moft meant thereby the Sun.
^. 12. We.^ fiial clofe up this difcourfe of Natural Iheologie, The defigve of
with fome rcfieftions on it, in its higheii elevation and refineynent •■, ^^enew PU-
which was by theNew Fatoniiis, of the f acred fuccefjion, ni xXxefcholef^^' ^^ '■^-
of Alexandria, and that by meaiis of the great ^j/r/f/zncw, which V;?;L^^^^^^^
they had from thefacred Scriptures and Churches of Chrift. After
that die broad, and glorious light of the Gofpel fhoncon thofe
Oriental\>zrtz, fpecially on Egypt, faccording to th;it promifeEr^i.
19. 18. Onefhalbe called the Citie oj the Sun, i. e. Heliopol^, devot-
ed
I2S The Roman Natural Theohgte, B.2,
ed to the worfliip of the SunJ the wifer and more ingenuous of
thofe PUtoTiijis^ in the fchole of Alexandria, faw a necelticie of re-
forming their Natural IbeoUgie ; fpeciaJiy of rc)e5-ing thofe many
ViQitiom Gods^ which were crept into the bodie of their T^heologie.
This, I %, thefe Platonic Philofophers were forced unto, by Argu-
ments the Chriftians urged, not only from reafon, but alfo from
■Pldto's ovrn Philofopbie ind ConceJJions ', which clearly difproves a
multiplicitie of Gods. Hence the(e new Pjtbagorifmg Platoniiii^
to falve their Natmal Iheologie , pretend, that al the ancient
S-ioKoj-U /(4u3-i»», Mythic theologie^ was but an allegoric explication,
punrCriu of the Phjfic Jheologi^. Thus they reduce ai their fupreme
Gods, Saturne, Jupiter, Apollo, 8cc. to the Sun ; and the leuer »«-
ferior Codi they mak^ to be Vemins, or the fouls of fome deceaf:^d
Heroes deified, and loged i n the bodies of the Stars, Thus Plotinus,
Ennead. 2. Ub.^. contends hard for thefe Veajiri or Star-Gods. This
was the Theologie which Julian the Apoftate contended for ; as
it appears by his Oration for the Sun ; which he makes to be the
one Eternal fupreme God. The chief heads ot th\s f acred fuccejfwi in
the fchole of Alexandria, who indeavored this. Reformation of
their Natural Theologie, were Ammonins, ("whom fom? make to be
;aCl-jriftian3 F/ot/««5 his fuccelfor, Porpbyrie CixcccTor to Plotinut,
Jawblichus the fucceffor of Porpbyrie, 8cc. And the chief means,
which gave them moft Afliftance in this defigne, for the Refor-
mation of their Natural Ibeologie, was indeed the facred Scriptures^
iind Chrijiian Keligion. For they had the LXJTs Verfion by them
in their Librarie : Befides, Ammonius, the head of this Succeffion,
who was either a Chriftian, or wel inclined, mixed Scripture-
notions with his Philofbphie. Seemore, touching the advan-
tages thefe Z^w Platonijis had from Scriptiire-light, for the Re-
formation of their Natural Theologie, m our following Difcourfes
o( Egyptian Pbilofophle, Part 2, Booj^i. cap, 2. §.io,ii. Alfo of
Platonic Philofophie, Part 2. Book^. cap. 4. ^. 4, 5, 16,1'^. .
TheRman §. 13. We fhould now come to treat of the R'^mtfwf, their
Natural Theo- jsiatural Theologie and fFerjhip ', but herein we fhal find little or no
^^'^' difference from that of the Grecians, whence it had its original.
For as the Grecians, Co the Komam had their Superior' ^ind Inferior
Gods. The chief and fupreme of their Gods, confideredP^jf/7C<r//y,
was the.s^7ms which was worniipedamongft thenuinder differ-
ing N^^m^i andf>mf5, viz, of Saturne^ Jupiter, Apoth., Sec, Iflial
mention
(!»fi» The Romm Natural Thfologie, i%f
mention only that of fanm^ which was the chief God amongft faninmfnji
the Romans, and coa/ideied Fhyfmlly, a Sjmhol of the Swu As fJ^''^;^'
for the origination of the name, we have before Hiewn, ^Q'^v 91^^1*9 f ami:
it was derived from n' W, Gods name, as «m^, the Sun, from ««»r«^tfw—
IH £7. And that the S«n was worfliiped amongft ,t\\Q Romans^ sin Jam «p.
under the nameof Jtf/iux, is evident from the Teftimonie of /V/gi- pe^'^f'oprmk
dim FigHlui^ chat learned Roman; who declares, that Apollo was Ja- '^clnvenhjei
ms.^ Now , al know that : Apollo . was.the^Swn , - So, A^ohiusytib.i, . soU.nempe aB
iaies, thatfome made Janus to bethe^««., :2« rXheXjenfalogie otH' fah^ ifyre,
Janus proves the fame i For he is cdiiltd the Sotrpf Heaven 5. w|i,ich f^offtut^diM,
is proper to the Sim._ 3 . This is farthet- demomtrable from ,tlie "***'<^''?*'"' "
char^ftcrT<r4^t;>ii«;AI(fiMrai gives him, viz. !\
-.' ■■• *' ■ .'■:'.\ '■%}'■ ■■-'''
Jane pater Jane tnens^ dive hiceps^ hiformii
Ocaterei'umfatoY^ OprincipiwnVeorum.
yh\sVt)fms^d€Jdoloiat.[ik2. cap. 16. applies to the 5«o. I fn we
confider Jaimshijlorica^ly^ and according to the Mjthologi^Sy (6 he
refers to Noah^ q.r Javatiy as before chap. 6. ^.6. dec. The. Ko-
matis had alfo their T)ert^ons or midting Gods, which they called Afe-
<Uoximir3i^dt)ea^n i^which. were the foulsof gvezLt Heroes, Ve-
ceafe.d:, and loged in the Sufj. So Julius Cdfar is faid to become a
Star, 8cc. . But yet we muft grant that the Roman^lheologie was
not fo much Pbyfic or -Naticrid, as Mtic; md therefore belongs t9 tbt
fiUomngChapte^r
Ff CHAP.
1 50 PolitU Theabgie tvidttcedfrom the ]ejvs, B. j.
CHAP. IX,
Politic Theologie traduced from Divine I^ftitutet
Corrupted^
'jh* Greek Sacreds, tt^hUsviti 5rc. from i«» and this from n> Jah, Goit
Name. Numa thefirji Inftitutor of Politic Theologie, and that
w imitation of Jewi/h In/litutes. Pagan Laws concerning the
worfliip of God, from God. The Delphic Temple, and its fa^
cridi framed in imitation 0/ Gods Temple, &e. Pagan Altars in
imitation of Jew'iihy AGs I j. 2^. Ihe Grecian Eci»y from7\^ifH
Es'ja^ Gods fire, Lev, 6. 12. Pagan Priefts in imitation of Jewifh.
Coena ^nd Coes from fnaCoen. 7'ibf Pontific CoIlegCj Veft*
ments, Orders, Qualihcations, W Purifications, o/Jewi fh ori»
frination. Pagan Sacrifices Inii tates of Jtwifh. Ibe Jewifh Holo-
cauft, Ltfv/r. i.2,3,4,S,6, lai-gelj explicated', with its Parallel
MTmngfl the Pagans. 7fl»»//& Expiatorie Sacrifices imitated by Pa»
f /wi. 7 he Scape- goat, Levit. 16. 17. vi>hence the Altar to the tm-
kpdifnCod^ AAs 17. 23. 1 Cor. 4. 13. nSiit^itlltfti'^**Numh. 19.2.
The Red Hei fer imitated hy the Egyptians. 1 he Oblation ofHuman
" blond to Saturne, an imitate of Abraham's offering Ifaac, the
Pafciial Lamb, and Chrijis Sacrifice on the Croffe. AS. 7. 4.
Ip. 30.33. 7be cufiome ef facrificing men Catholic." Pagan
federal facrifices/r^m Jewifh,c7<'w. 1$. ro. Jer. 34. iS. PfSo.^.
What a Covenant by facrifice imports^ and b>>i» fax' it was imitated
hy Pagans f Pagan cuftomes of feaftin'g on facrJfices,/row t/^f
Jews. 7'fetf Leftifternia from the Jewifh PafTeover, Joh. 13. 23.
Ihe Pagan Telctes of Judaic origine. Pagan firit Fruits and
' Tenths, in imitation of Jtwijh^ Gen. 4.3. Pagans unlverfally ob-
served a Seventh day Sabbath, in imitation of Gods Sabbath. Pagan
Oracles^ Prayers^ Abiiitiences^ and Ceremonies^ from Jewifh. Ihe Jewifh
Phyla^eries imitated by r/br Indians, Perfians, ^r?^ Babylonians*
Jewijh Funeral Rites imitated hj Pagans. Ihe Sum of Pagan Iheo"
» Uf^ie an knitatiM •fVivine.
f.T. Having
.0.5'« Of Politic Theolc^iey its Idea ^ &c. IJI
f. l.TJAving gone thorow Mythic 2Xi(i Fhjftclheotogie^v/ezreqfPoUtit
Xj. now' come to the Politic ; wherein we no way dout but neihiie.
to di fcover cv ideat no ticci of i ts Tradullion from Jew^fi) Kites, Fo-
Htic Jhedogie was fo called, i. From its firft InjUtuto/f^ who were
Ugi/lators^ Statefmcn^ juiiiFoliticians, 2, From its End', which
was to keep the peoj;le in awe, and obedience to Laws, As for the
defcription thereof, we have it wel delivered, out of Ttfrrd, by
AuJiln^deCivit.'Pei^iih.C. cap,i\. where having defcribed A^f/jir
Iheologie feated atnongft the Poets •, and Thyfic formed by the Vki-
hfophers ', he defcribei Politic or Civil Iheologie, (bated among ft the
Prie.h, thus : ' The third fort, in the Cities the Citizens, but fpe-^
' cially the Priefts ought to undei ftand and adminifter : Wherein
"^ we are taught, what Gods are to be worshiped publiq :.iely j
' what Sacreds and Sucri rices are meet for every one to peribrme*
&c. Herein we have, befides the ^r/r Z/Hir.vfcr, and Mi«ii^/\', alfo
the chief mater of t\\'\^ Politic theologie •■, which confifrs in thofe
Sacdfices^ and Sacred Ktes of VV^orlhip in u(e among ft them'i
whereby it is ft rtlier differenced from theM/t/^/c Iheologie, which
chiefly refpe<fVs the ■&«»)#««, or Genealogie of the Gods ; alfo from the
Fhyjic7heologie ; which mainly refers to the wM»X9>-i«, & A«^9?«\oyi«,
Sun^andVemfTiTheologie. So th^t this Politic Iheologie may, in a
more peculiar manner, afTume and appropriate to its feif, the name
of tiA\»\irfH»t Idolatries or Jdol-worjhip. Now that al Pagan Idola-
tries or Politic Iheologie, fprang from the Jewifh OraeUi, or Scrip-
ture mi fconft rued, is afferted hy Goodwin, 'm\{\% Jewifh Antiquit,
lib. 4. ca^, 1,2. So alfo Oidmrth, in fiis 7'rue notion of the Lords
Supper, pag. 1$. faith, Ihat Paganifme is ratbingelfe hutjudatfme
degenerated. Hence fome learned men derive the very Greek
names Uffu a Temple and iifiw^r, a Priejl, from the Hebrew H* Jah, '»ar'»^<:.
Gods name. For n% by an eafie change of the final afpi ration,/^"?" " "'' '*►
(which the Greeks ufe not^) they firft founded i*» which exaftly ^^* '*''/''»'«
anfwers to, or indeed is the fame with, Jah, according to that '
ofHefychius, ix rh ©wr mfAtiim vm^' j^fMvr, Ja, among the Hebrews, fig-
nifies God, Thence from u\ they formed u : whence that com- ie Apollhm
munficclamation in their F^<7;/ fung to Apollo, i\t\iff 14. But in as foribus /«-
much as the ancient Grecians had not the u(e of », tW Simon desf^'^h""** ^<?-
brought it in,according to thatof?/tff<>,(ix.»,»'xf->.««»«M«,f»Ta T«\«i,: J''^^"^ M
hence, inftead of u they ufedi.-, whence fprang .'.gfr. ^lemple,i^"f^g*lrfil^^^
itfvftt ^Prieji, and other facred Names among the Grecians, as^^/?, ij.
F f 2 T>ick:Ttfpr\
132 N:MKl.*V/iVy^ InjiiiWor of Polhic TMa^ir, B-, j^
HkGfMcorum Oick'nifvt pelj-bi rb.ivic. capAO. Thus likewife Saudjord^ de defceuf.
efl Hebraicum iiy^ I. ^. C->. ' ^^ ^^f fucredi of theiireciajH wtre tak^nfrom the He
J \ ^y"' - ' /jyjTj- : ;;?'"')' (il{o of the naines oftht Gods vpci'e drami horn the Hebraic,
omnia acr or H -ii "^ • 1 n- j. .n i . j-
•vicabHlnflpud'^^'C'^'^^ be^iii wich Hierov^ L'^e?" J ^'"cnce had it its origination,
Or^cos.Sandf ^ but from i\ Hie^ as Gianimunans teach us ? Now, if from this
lib. I .feii.$. <■ little word, H/f,the lemplei.Pneiis^ Sacrifices^ and iaftly dlfacreds
' were denominated f tor from whence nitfff, from thence alfo
^hT orIi4f«m' ' '''•"*'• ^ '*^""* '^'^^ whatever elfe of that kind came} we may not
^bVebr'sit'^n ' doiit.but tiiat the Ancients underftood therem/ome lUuftrioiis
Grscij fene- ' and eminent Nature and Power *, which, unlefTe we have recourfe
traffe, omnem '■ unto the Hebraics^ we /hal never find. And this indeed the very
*^*^"'*7' "'*^"'" Ccremonie of the Creeks compels us unto: for their Sacred
pm/^^^2!-'Wymnc Tean, confilh chiefly of this acclamation, Hie, Hit,
jiia^eorum ' whereof they make Eleleu the Proanaphonefis. Now if we, as the
nomina^ ana- ' Law ofPeamfme requires, prepone 'Elcleu to Hie, it makes 'EleleH
fhonemata, *^ Hie ; which is the very fame with the Hebrew H«://f/»jafe, <SfC.
^'T'a^'^j" "^^"^ Sandford of the Traduftion of the Creek, i.. Hie, u^u iif*it»
^JlfuVpiavt"* &-C. from th-iacred name n» Jah. Of this fee more Bo^^.C.i.
4f</». S<jn^/. ^.11. Ihat Pagamfme i* mtbing elfe but Jtidaifme degetie ated, I Ihal
j)tf/cef»/./;^. I. endeavor to prove -< both from the Cajifes^ and Parts of Pagau
St3.22, iddairie.
NumaPo'nfi- ^. 2. The c\vef ieit of th\s PoLttc or Civil 7 heo.'ogie, was the
/w, the ihief Kcm-nt TjuPtre. For look as Thy fie I keologie had its ct'/gine and chief
pi/l»^'°7^{ <9f.rr m the Oriental Parts, Chaldea, Egypt, Phen.cia, &-c. and Pof-
hjl^had Ih *'^ lheol',.Q^ie\rz chief Seat in G^ece \ fo in like manner lohtic Iheo-
Lawsforwir-hgie'dX Home. Andtheftrft, ar ieaft thechieflw/f/fator thereof,
fi>ip jrwi the was Nuwn Vompiliw ; w\io had i>is Original Idea^ or Platforme,from
Jewt. ^\^^ J'eyv/fh Chiorcb and Oracles. So Cajfarider^ (m his Cnfultat. Art*
21 .) acfjuaints us-, ' Thar Aidin out of F<r)y9 affirmed, that the
"•KornoTis, for more than 170 years, worshiped their Gods with-
' out Images : which, laid Varro, if it had yet remained, the Gods
*• bad been more purely obferved. And to confirme this his opi-
*nion, amongft others, he produceth as a witnefTetlie Jevirirti
*■ Nation. Clement writes, * That Numa, the Author of this In iitnte^
* was a Pythagorean ; who being aided by thofe things wh\c)^Mofes
* had delivered, prohibited the Rom*z;u fr6m making any Image
* of God. Thus Caffanier. The like I find mPhitarch, in the
life of Numa Pompilius : where hotels us, ' That Kitma forbad the
* Kmmi to believe, that God had any forme or likenelTe of Beaft,
or
C.^," Ir/jUyn:fS far the IVorfhip of God from God, 1J5
'or Man, Cwhich is agreable to the Pythagoreans , who thought
'the Gods were invifibie, and incorruptible, and onJy intelli-
'■ g\h\e) Co that in thofe former tiraes,there was in Kome no Image
' of God, cither Painted^ or Gr./vrt», for 170 years. They built
*• Chappels to the Gods at Rome ; and yet neither with Pifture or
*■ Image of God within them. For they took it at firfl as a Sacri-
' lege, to pre(ent heavenly things by earthly formes ; feing we
' cannot pcflibly attain to the knowlege of God, but in mind and
* undcrftanding. Thus Plittanh^ conformable to that of Ftf>ro^
Aujiin^ and Clement j who make Numa to have traduced this his
fimple mode of worfhip from the Jewirti Church. And, albeit thac
of Clement^ concerning Numa's being a Pythagorean, may not bold
true; becauic Pythagoras^s coming into Irtf/it", was not til many
years after M/w^'s death j yet his, and omv Affertkn, thatA^r/m/r
received the original Idea^o^ this mode of Worfhip from the Jewi/h
Church, is no way preudiced hereby. For Numa might receive
the Traditions hereof from the Pheuiciuvi ; who polTe Ted many
maritime Towns of ^iciftf and /f//^>, and often failed into thefe
parts : as before, Book^ i . caf. 8. ^. 5 • Or elfe 'tis poifible, that
this ("as many other luiiitutes and facred Kites)v;aS afterward added '
to the Conliitut torn of Nwna, and fo pafTed for his, by the advice
of PythagoTM^ who was ft i led nit t iii«f «/•» <A;|af fHft^fJ^^'i the Jewijh
Afe^ or Ln.tator. However it came to pa(fe, yet certain it is,
thofe ancient Heathens, who firfV iniWtuted thkPagauTheologie
or Idolatrie^ had more refined apfrehenfmis of God, aiid of his wor-
fhif, than their followers ; which we cannot rationally impute
to any other caufe favethis, that they were more /nmw/?fe/y and
throughly inftrufted in the Jewiflj 'Religion and Worfhip. This wil
farther appear by the enfuing particular ities.
^. 3 . Firfi, it was generally confeft, by the firfl great h^im- Lam cmer.
HnofLaifii for the worfhip of the Gods, that they received their »'"£ woifi^tp
JnffitutioMs and Laws froni fbme Vivine Oracle. So Numa PomPilius, 'f^'^^^ P<^"*
when he came to deliver his Laws for die worfhip of the Gods, ^'^'^^'
pretends to uDr^iueJnffiration. Thus Plato, de leg.S.foLT^t).
laies down this as z general Concejften, Ihat al Lawi andCw{fitittions
about the IForfhip of God, vm'i come from Cod : His words are
s* i^iXf <»r /I x/» '^i"*' "*• ■'* •^"* >eo^i#T«A*V"f> I t^TVi about Divive maters mn^
befetcht from the Velphic Oracle, dec. So again Plato, deLeg, ic.
Ui i^MM i^wniA* T(t€fi rif«9?> It k not Ufi^ful to coT^iitute Gods^ or Sacreds^
hejorA
I J4 The Temple And Sacndi at Delj^hoi LMc, B/i .
beyond the Law. So likewife, deKepiib. S. /*/. 468. FJatoidithj
'That concerning the worfhip of the Twiwjf , we mult confulr
PeGrdemm ^ God's Oracle, in what rank thofe biefTed men are to be had.
re//gM«e 0' c j^j^(j[ ^jf j^ ^j^jj. Enfignes they are to be honored, &c, W^e l^.ave
y'"jQf^cor^^ rciCon enough to conclude, that Plato learnt this, as wel as
ab HebrAorm other Divine Jraditions, from the J(m, with whom he had iibout
ceremoniis dt- 14 years converfatiou in E|y«. Yea, we are not without pro-
^d^i^c' ■fc*"ft' ^^^^^ cofijeOicrei^ that ?/4ro,when he refers us to theVelpbic Oracle,
iftf^ff^^T^foriiVhineCoujH^^^^^^ and Laws about Worfliip, l;e means ix>
' other than the facied QracUs of the true God,whence he borrowed
the choiceft of his Contemplations^ and Iraditiom.
'r}}eTemple(^ ^. 4. More particularly; One great part of this Politic 2nd
Sacredt at facredlheologie, regards the Heathen lemples, and their Co/'/fcr/r-
'^f^/'*?'-f'''*'*f:tic«tofomeGodi which feem exa^ly p/rrfl//f/ to, and therefore,
^r^^g^, 7.^^. as we may prelum e, were framed in imitation of, Gods lacred
\Uy and other "temple at J-erufale?n. The Devi 1 indeed delighted much to play
facredi atje- the Ape, and to be worihiped by his Vevoti \n tlie fame, or a like
rufalem. mode, as the true God was worshiped at Jerufalem. i . Hence, as
God had his Temple, wherein they prayed, and liing Hallelujahs
n»J<«fe,Cr^cf unto God ; fo the Devil had his Temple at 7)W/>/{»«^, wheie they
Ik Delphici (iin^ «\«\io" i«, or /*, Elelen If, oritf, unto Apollo. So Eiifathvis \n
TfemltfortbHt Q^^yJ p^^^^y^^^ .Tiu/ttefiw i'\«f i^tnt 7j), KiBprniZfrtc l», i», Befeecbing their J)e-
Velph!phcen. ^^' ^^ ^^ propitious to thfm, they cry out Je, Je, /. e. Jah^Jah. Whence
c. 10.* sandf. we are informed by fbme learned men, that the ancient wife men
rff/c./.i.§.i3. ofGrece writ this facred name of God, on the very dores of their
Velphic Temple. Hence alfb the very name U&u lempk., was fo
ftiied from a Hie\ which is the fame with 7*^^? as before, ^.i.
2. As God had his Tabernacle, So Apollo had his Coi'titte, exaftly an-
•fweiing thereto. ^. AsGodhad, in theT^rtimj^c/f, \i\s Arlit fo
Apollo had in his Cortine a Iripoj, conformable to the Ark' 4« As
theAk, fo the 7ripos alfb was overlaid with Gold. Whence
Apollo is faid Q-ntrti-Hi rgiiinJht U x?v<m\druy To give ttmhiguous refponfei
from his golden Tripos. And as the Ark was compa Ted about with
a golden Crow'n, fo Apalk\ Tripos. $i»*'»t« 'ista?* 0 reJlir^, The Tripos
Tfvas bound about xpixh a Crown, Schnliafi in Ariffoph. Pluto. 5 . On the
Ark there was placed i\a^eAit '^a-i/*-, a Propriatorie feat : In imita-
tion whereof, the De/pfe/ci had a certain feat they called *x^w,
which was placed on the Tripos ; whereon ApoUo's Pythian Prophe-
tefle late, and, After ^nfultation with the Dfw««irfc fprie,. gaare
forrh
C. $* PagAn Alt An in tmitattQn cf Judaic, I J5
torth Oracles, in Satanic imitation of Gods Divine Oracles. Thus
Vickin^oH^ Velphi Phonic, cap. IT. ' Not only the my iteries of the AiftrnilhuiU
^ 7rip0i, but aifo thofe of the Cortiue and Holme ^ feem apparently "'"• Tahrtu,*
' to be tianildted from the rahernaclf and Ark. For the Vflpbiis, *7irJ!e/IlS-
*• that they might compofe themfelves exa^ly to the Hebraic mode-, rk txemplum^
' inltjtuted the Cort/w after the likenefTe of the Tabernacle', t\i€ Tripodem: ai
are told, that not only the Pagan Temples, but alfo their other p/cj^/i^on,
more exaft pieces of Architofture, were derived from that ftately i>eiph. c.ii.
ftrufture of the Jewijh Temple. So Seldeii^ de Jure Nat. lib. i.e. 2.
fol. 27. teis us, 7hin V ill alp andiis^ that Ezregioiis Vivine of our Age^
as alfo Mathematician^ wil have the more ferfeCi and complete Idea of al
A^chiteUure amongli the Greek^^ andKomam.^ to have fi.wed front the
Hebrew proportions in the Temple of Salomon, ajid other of his flrudwei^
See ViUalpandui^s own words, m Ezech. 1 om. 2. fart. 2. lib. S • dif'
put. I. cap. 13.
4. S. As the Pagans Tifw/'/^f, fb alfo their /4/r<r)'f, feem to hR\e Pagan Aharj
been taken up in imitation of thofe amongft the Jews. I fhal men- »'• ^'"^^^^i'jP "f
tion only the ^/f<rr zt Athens^ dedicated to the unkiiowi Ood^ ^^'ASiai
17.23. That this Altar was dedicated tothetrueGod of//r*if/,7J!,f'jJJ^y*fo
though «r/ii;r/fl»r» to thofe blind Grecians, PauPs words feem to the unknown
affure us : tinto the iwkfjoifiH God (^faies he^ lohom ye igmramly wor-Ood,
Jhip^ Sec. whereby he feems to intimate, that the Altar was dedi-
cated to the tnie God, albeit they knew him not. This wil be
farther evident, if we confider the Original of this /f/r/n-i where-
of we have a good zccoimt g\y en us by Diogenes La(rtius^ in the
life of Ef»fJ«;/(5?«, thus: Epimenides ve>,tf counted ^t»9i\i^&'y a great
Devoto '. hejlaid a Plague amongji the Athenians thus : he took^ a blacky
atid a vhitejheep^ and carried them to Areopagus/rom whence he let them
go which way they would ; connnanding thofe that followed them, that
whereftever they laid down ^ they Jhouid facrifice them t^ ft^oUi^n ^19, to
fome peculiar, meet God. And to thii very day ("faith Laertius^
throughout the Athenian Pagi, there are Aliai-s to be found without
mme^ which were then made in memorie of this Expiation^ as ^tis certain.^
Sec, That Epimendes (rey)Uted fuch a T>evoto) by his peculiar God^
meant the true God of Ifrael^ concerning whom he had received
fome iraditional nnicesj f.ems very probable, by the facrifices
which
1 5^ P^g^^ PrUjli in miuuon «/ the jewijh, B. 2.
which he inftitute3,which were but a corrupt imitation of the^^tff*-
pje Grecian goat amongft the Jevps •, as Ijereafcer ^. 8. Yea, not only the Altar y
Jci«« and the [^^ ^}^Qfire whicli burnt on the Altar ditJerufultnt^WcXS very far imi-
fS^riw t^ated bytheGredamii\dRmans, Le/.6. I2. Tlie>»'/yfe Priefts
efthefacrei are commanded to keep the fire burning on the Altar i And the
fiVf. Levit, Creciaiii receiving fome broken traditions hereof, make a Law,
^' "• that there ihould be preferved at Delphe^ nUt itf^i^u wtexuuguijhed
fire. This fire they called tri«, as 'tis fuppofed from the Hebr.
n» ^^Es-]a, xhcfirs of Jah or Jehovah. So Jop. 13. 14. the Sa-
ciirices of God are called, *U^S<£/^, the fires of Jehovah : which
anfwers to the Greek WU, called by the Latins Fejfa i d&Voffius,
and Vickij'f Del^h. Pbiu. cap. 1 1 .
the Pagan ^. 6. Another part of iPo//t/c: T^w/ogie regards the ordering of
rrieftt in Priejh^ and their Offices •, wherein alfb the Pagans owe very much
imitMionof j-q f^c Jetf^ijh VrieHs^ for their Original Ideas. We fhal begin with
/^'"(i?'' fome appellations given to Pagan PrieHs^ which were but deriva^
fives from the Jetpilh. Thus the Prieli of the Samothracian Cabiri
was called Co«, from the Hebrew f n3 Cofw, a Pried. So a fort of
Priefts amongft the Gauls were called Coeiu^ from fH^ Coen. Alfo
another fort of Priefts viQvc called Patera^ from IPS P^ffr, ro i«-
ten'pret^ Gen. 40. 41 . as Bochart affirmes. But to pafte on to the
firft itilhtiition of Pagan Priejh , fpecially amongft the Rmans',
wherein we dout not but to give evident notices of their 7radu^
Qion from thcjemjh Prieft-hood originally. Plutarch^ in the life
oCNuma. PomplUus^ gives us a good account of the original Infti-
tution of the Roman Priefts. ' Nwna Pompiliui f faith he) erefted
the Ptntific ' the Poiitific College, and. he was the firft Poutifex. The chiefeft qf
Ctlleit. t thofe Bifhops, whom they call the great Fontifex, hath the Dig-
' nitie and Authoritie of the High Prieli, and Mafter of the Pontific
* Law : who is to fee, that none break the ancient Ceremonies,
' nor bring in any new thing into Religion, but that every one
' fhould be taught by him, how they fhouM ferve the Gods, &c.
Here we fee an order of Priejihood amongft the Row<?Mi, exaftly
anfwering to that amongft the Jem, For as the Jews had their
High Priefi, and infetior Priefis under him ; fo the Romam : As the
Jefpijh Priefts were the Confervators of the MofaicLaw j fo the Ro-
mans-) of their Pontific ^ or Canon Law, 8cc»
2, The
C, ^l The Pontile Fefimeffts in imtUtlon of the Leviticl 137
2. ThQVeihneuu the Roman Fontifices wore, feem much the^*' Ptntifie
fame with thofeof the Jetpijh Friejis, For as the High Frieflz-^^/f '»(""]/»
mongft the Jem had his Miter ; Vo alfo the Roman Pontifex W'^^i- J^/S/f
mus. Thus Lud. Viva inAugiijl. Civit. Itb, 2. caf, 15. ' The/4/>f«
' is the top in theflameit^ or that which they wore upon the head;
' to wit, a Cap' The Romans give not the Afex to any but the
' chief Friejb, as we now the Afirfr, &-c. So Bochart, in his Dif-
courfe againft Tfron, proves, that the ancient Pagan Prieits had
their Miters^ 8cc. Again, as the Jemjh Priejh had their Ephod^
which was a white Linnen Veftment they wore upon their upper
garment, wlien they adminiftred about holy things ; ("whence a
white garment was much alfe<fled by the Jews, as Ecclef. 9. 8. let
thy garments he alrvaies white '.') fo alfo the Roman^ and other Pagan
Priefts, according to the tnititutes of Fytbagorjf^ were to performe
al Aiis oflForJhip iti white gahnents^ 8cc. Thus Diogenes Laertius^ in
the life of Pphagorof, tels us, that he held, *« <m»' Ji^K^idif xt«/x«A«'>»«»''*f»
iy ttyitui/lttt Ihat the Gods muff be alwaies worjhipt wtth praijes^ (^or a
goodConfciencei) and with a white Vejiment^ &-C. This, without
Hout, he learnt from the jF^wi/^ C^^-wtom«, wherein he Teems to
have been very much verfed, if not initiated. Laftly, immedi-
ately before Aarovs death, God bids Mofes, Num. 20. 26. Stri^
Auron of hit Garments^ and put them upon Eleazar hit Son^ Sec. In Imi-
tation whereof among the Gentiles, their Friejis and Prophets^ who
did wear fome Ornaments, and En/ignes of tlieir Dignitie, ufed
foiemnely to put them ofFbefore their death, as refigning them
up to their Gods,and judging it an unmeet thing to die in them,
as appeareth by the exemple oi Ca^andra'inMfchylus; and, of
Amphiataus the Prophet, \n Statins Papinius^ T'heahid. 7.
3. In the Ponttfjc College^ inftituted by Nnma Pompiliiis, and per- The Fontf^
fe(?Ved by F;it/»<rgorjf his Inftitutes, there were not only dijfering^^''^'*
o^i'ders, but cilCo differijig degrees in the fame or</fr of Priefts : for
fome were Novices^ who were not admitted to the view and par-
ticipation of their Myfieries^ but after long purifications and proba-
tions^ with many (acred Cfrwwo///^ neceffarie for their w//fi/zr/o« :
in order wheieto, Pythagoras appointed thofe of his College, five
years probation and preparative difcipline ; which being expired,they
having approved themfelves worthy, were admitted to the ftate
of, i'i\««r, the perfeCf^ and fo made partakers of al Myjie-rjes^ Sec. Al
which, as alfo the whole of his Collegiate cojijitutio^u^ orders^ and
G g difcipline^
13S The ijttAltpcatm of Pugan PriefiSy &t. ^, -2,
d'.fcifllne^ Tyibdgorai derived from the Jewi/h College of Pnejis^
imdlevitei; who \\id thew Novices 3ind ptr fed, their five years
probaiiaii, or p-epJrdtieri for their Sfrvice and Office ; as we prove at
large in our DifcoiuTe of the PjthagoreaU Philofofhie^ and the pa-
rallel betwijf t the Pythagorean and Jewip College, Boo}{2. Chap. 6.
I TheauaU' ^' Concerning the qualification of particular Pn>;ii, A/()/>i'$
^c<if»enq/P4-^'*»' Inquired that they fhou Id be p^r/efl, without i/^-wi/^, or any
gan Pr'tefts bodily defed. The like f/<i!to requires in his conjiitutions tOMcWm^
the fame with priefis : Plato de leg, lilh 6.fol. 759. ^ He that is, by iliffrage, cho-
tbeuvitic. c f^j^ jjjj-Q the order of Pnefthood, muft, after examination, be
' found to be, e\4xxi»e?» i^ T-i^nsy, without blemifh, and legitimate,
^.Tl^eFontific $. The Jemfh Priejh had their leg^l Purifications dLndtpaJhinfrs^
furificationsof^Q^ffy^Q j-j^^y ^ntred Upon znyfacred adminijiration ; fo in like man*
JiuUk' "^^ ^^^ Pagan Priefis -^ fpecially, (Uch is were of Pythagoras his Col-
lege. ^Viog.Laertius, in the lifeof Py'^tfgorflf, tels Us, *That
' Pythagoras held the Gods were to be wor/hiped with a pure bo-
*die; which puritie was attained by Expurgations, W'afhings^
* Sprtnklings, and Abftinences from al defilement, e^c. This,
. we need no way dout, he traduced from the Jewijh Ceremonies^ in
^hich fome think he was initiated ; at leaft, he could hot be un-
acquainted with thefe Rites of the JeiPSy with whom he had 20
years converfation inEp^r, and more than 10 years in Babylom
as we prove in the ftorie of his life. Jujiin Martyr^ AfoL 2. con-
fidently affiriiies, ' That al thofe purifications and wajhings, which
'the£j^/fcy ufed in their 5'<<cjWf, had their original from our
* Scriptnrcs, abuled by the Devih Hel-bred atFeftationof like-
* neffe to God ; yea, that the Pythagorean mode of difcalceation. Or
' putting off the /hoes, at entrance into the Temple, was taken up
* in imitation of Gods command to Mofes, when he drew near to
' the burning bu/h, Yxod. 3.5. lopvt offhitfijoes^ 8cc.
rofon Sacri' ^- 7- A main part of Politic Jheohgie confifted in certain Canons^
fices from or K«/«, laid down for the right ordering of Sacrifices j al which
Jewifi). were but Satanic imitations of, and derivations fvom^jeipijh, or other
facred Sacrifices. This we dare confidently affirme, becaufewe
have fuch rational grounds ibr the demonftration thereof. Nei-
ther are we without great Autoritic to confirme the fame. We
find mention of Sacrifices inftitutedbyGod, long before the
UviticItiiHtuticm. SoGw,4. 4. and !$• I9- But more fpecially
Job
C, ^. The jemftJ Holotauft imiuted h PaganL li0
Job 42. 8. where God commands Job's friends, To t<i% unto them
[even Bullocks^ and [even Kamsfor a burnt offerings Scc^ This facred
Inftitution received a new Jicm^ and fignatiire, under the Levitic
Conjiitution ; To at tlie bringing back of the Arke, Vav'J offered
feven Bullocks and feven ftams, and i Chron. 1$. 29. So Ezechiof
iChrou. 29. 21. Hence thtMoabites and Aramites, took up this
cuftome, originally, as I prefume, either from Abraham^ Job^ or
fome otiier of Gods Church. For we find it praeHrifed, by Bddam
Cwho was an Arajnite, where Abraham lived a whilej a^id tlte Moa-
bites. Num. 23.1. A"d Bafaam faid to Balak^^ prepare 7n€ here feven
BtilIoc\s, and feven Kajns. Where A^'iffi'orth obfervcs : ' That the
*-Aramitfs, iind Mo abites, and other Nations, having learned from
' their Anceftors, the manner of facrificing unto God, reteined
*- it til Mofes's time, and long after ; though corrupted with their
' own fuperftitions, and abufed to much impietie. But this is
* more clear in the Mofaic S orifices. Learned Bochart^ de AnimUL
S.part. I. lib. 2. cap. 33. /o/. 325. gives us an excellent demon-
ftration hereof. ' There were fiaies he) feveral forts of Sacrift-
' ces among ft the Jw^ ; Come Holocaujis, or whole burnt-offer-
* ings, fome pacific., fome propitiatorie. TThere were alfo Sacrifices
' of limes and Perfons, Votive^ Confecrative, 8cc. which the Egypti-
^'ans^Ch^eciajis., and Romans., in many things, aflfefted. Whence
' you may learne, that the G«/tz7«,from a curfed A«it»^x\ice, evil zele^
*affefted to give the fame worihipto their Dunghii Gods, which
* the Ifraelite^ gave to the true God,
This We may prove from the beginning of the firft chapter of The Jemjh
Leviticus', where we have certain Rites j^rePcribed for the offer- /^o/ocrfw/J»mi.
ing an Holocauji. Firft, 'tis faid. Lev. 1.2. Ihat the Oblatiom pjould ^^^^<^ h P^'
be taken^ ^ wel from Bullock^., ai from Sheep., and Goati ; for [NVn fig- ^''"''
nifies* both. In imitation whereof, the Heathens facrificed Bnl- Btdioch'^c.
locks., Sheep., and Goats to many Gods. Thus Achilles in Homer., '
joines theie three together. Hence it follows, Levit. 1.3. aLev.i.^.
bitrm Ofering of a Bullock^ SfC. God begins with a Bulloch^., which ^ B»ilock^
Livie often cais t\\e greater Sacrifice. So /8»3-«T«r, in the Troverbs ot'^"^^^'
the Ancients, fignities to make pompous provifion ^ becaufe none but
the rich could otfer a Bullock^ as Erafmi Adag. Then Aiofes addes,
Lev 1 .3. that the BuUock^mUH be \_a7n4e Wfthoutblem(h.']T\\\s aJfo
wasobferved by t\\eEgyptiam.y -3,% Herodotus .^ lib. 2. cdp.^i. The
tpptiiins waver fall) facrificed clean Bullock^^md thofe Males and Calves.
^ g 2 Mofes
l40 llje jmjh HohcAufi imitated hj Pagans, B,2.
hlofes requires rhat this Hohcau i be CDH, 'ri^»&^* perfed > which
woid is aifo ult-d by Achilles^ in Homtr^ who is fiiid to ma\e an of-
jtr'ntj^ to Apollo ai-^t t» TiXtimt, Sec, ofptrfed Coati. It follows in Mofcs^
Vntbe^ead Lev. 1.4. And he JJmI put his hand upon the head^ Sec. namely, fop
the coTtftJJioti offviy as Lev. 16. 21 . Herodotus lib. 2, cap. 39, menti-
ons the like of the E^yptians^ who were wont to lay an execration
on the heads o'it\\c Sacrifices., in thefe or fuch like words ; Ihat if
avj evil were impendent on them that facrificedy or on whole Egypt , it
might be converted on thii head. And Flutarch., in Ifts^ faies, Ihat after
thiy had imprecated on the head ofthefacrifice^ they cut it ej^.
Levit. I. 5. It follows Levit. I . S. And he jhal kil the Bullock^hefore tht Lord,
il^ri! t ^^•^^''^ ^^^ ^°^^ ^ ^' '• ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ °^ ^^^ Tabernacle, as verf 3.
' * where the Altar fiood, as Levt. 17.3, 9. Thus Plato^ de Leg. l.io.
laies down this as an inviolable conjlitution, That no one have an
Altar in h:s private houfe^ 'Wherefore they ufLially placed the w.
dimes before the puUique Altars. So Virg. lib. 9. /En.
Etjiatuam ante aras auratafronte Jjivencum.
And lib. 2. Georg. Et dudus cormiflabit hircus ad or am.
And thefacred Goat being led^fljglfiand at the Altar : which anfwerj
F/4i.ii8.a7. to that of the FfalmilU Pfal. 1 18. 27. Bind with cord's (\. e. bring
bound with cords} thefacrifice to the hornet of the Altar. 2. God
commands [hejhould k^l the Buhcl{^ Hie, i. e. either he that offers
the Bullock,, or, as they wil have it, fome Levlte: as it maybe
trt/rr. I. ^. gathered from 2 Ckon. 30. 17. and 2 Chron. 3S. 10, 11.,
fiejbalkjL where the Levites were to kjl the Pafchal Lamb ', but the Triefls
were to fprinkje the blond. Thus it was amongft the Romans ;
the Prieft did not kil the Vidime, but the Popa or ViClimariey
at the beck of the Prieft i who therefore landing by the ViUime.^
Lev 1 < nowandthen faid: Agon.? i.e. Agone ? jhal I do it ? 3. Then it
sprinkle the follows ^And fprinkle thehloucr\ TheLf^^ir^ having killed the Vi-
bhud. ftime, the Prieft received the bloud in a veffeli which Mofes^Exod,
24.6. c2ihTy\iyt<aganoth', and the Chaldee t<*p^JO, that is to
fay, an Af per forte : the LXX render it x^T^e^c , fo the vulgar era'
terof. In imitation whereof, the Topa having killed the Vifl^ime,
the Prieft received the bloud in a Ve Tel j which veTel the Attics
called 9piyw. Homer Odyjf. >. ftiles it «>io», The Latin Vateras. Sa.
Virg. Mn. /. 3. Sanguivu &f0cri pateras — which he underftands
oftheVidimes., as Servius. 4. Th\U'loud is faid to be fprinkled
lupon the Altar'] as Exod. 24.6. Tnis alfo was imitated by the
Tagani : whence that of the ?Qet 1 "'Jtliut
C. p. Tmifb Expiatories imitated i) Pas^an*, 141
lUius Aram
Sxpe tener uojirii ab ovilibui imhuet agnus.
Ihe tcndtr Lamb fmn our flock jhal often mo'jlen hk Altar, i. e. (faith
Servms) four out his blond on the Altar ^ &c. So Liician^ lib* defacrl-
ficm', i <r« Ugivt ti m/Am tif fimt*m Kktyifu the Prteji fmr'wg out the bUud on
the Altar.
Thence it follows, Lev. l . 6. And he Jhal flay the hurtit offerings Levit.i. 6i
and cut it in peces. After the killing of the Bolocaufi^ follows the/'/ <»'"' «*'•
excoriation^ dnd dijfedi on : Whereof we find alfo z f at anic imitation
amongft the Heathen : So Homer Iliad «•
Uusitr ifiTet/4»». And they kjlled^ and excoriated^ and cut in pieces, 8cc*
So Virg. lib. I . Mn. An 1 ergo dirifiunt cofiit.
As to the Dijfedion^ it was not made rartily, but with great //rt
and Iiiduiiriei as it appears in Homer often (Iliad »&», &-cO
MisvM^or T* »g Vh^ijU/imtt they accurately, or artificially dijfeiied, 8cc.
which feems ta have been taken up in imitation of the Jewifli
Priefls their accurate T>iJJedimi of the Sacrifices i which the hXX
expreffe by 0;S^»V"'» as Gcn./^.j. Frov.^.6. and 9. 5. which word 2 Tim, 2.1 j«
is alfo ufedin the New Teftament, 2 7iw.2.i $. fignifying rightly
to divide \ which tefers to the accur ate ViJfeSion the Priefts made
of the Sacrifices, So Heb,/^. 12. The word of God is compared
to the two edged knife, whereby the Priefls divided the Sacrifices,
Sec. See more of thefe things in Dilherri Jradatu, de %Mtt^n\id. Gen^
ti\ium. Whence Bochart acknowJegeth he had not a few of his
notions. It follows Liv. 1 . 8. Put fire on the Altar. Whereto the
Delphic ItU or facrcd fire, from T\* It^K Es'ia, the fire of God ; as alfo
the Roman VeHa feems to refer, as before ^. 5 .
^.8. Befides the Hohcauii qv bumt-Offeritrg, the Jem hidaKoTheJewi/h
their expiatorie Sacrifices, f})ecially that of the two Goats, whereof"?''*''"'/^/''-
one was to be ^fcape-goat, as Levit. 16.7,8,9,10. In imitation ^'^f"' '/""'*'
whereof the Egyptians had alfo their Goat Saci^ifices and worfhip, as %gatienf.
Bochart, de Animal. Sacr. Trxfat. ' In aliafion to Ifi^t. I6.'7. wethefcape'-^go/a
* have fhewed (faies lie) that the Egyptians were very exaft andiev. 16. 7*
' pompous in their Goat, worfhi p. Thence Traged'e from Tg^jif «•<«,
4 Song over \he Goat, facrificed to Bacchus, Sec And indeed the ori-
ginal of that Altar to the unkiiown God, Ad. 17. 2^. feems to have
been taken from the Jevpifh facrifice of the tnro Goats, We have
mention'd fomewhat before ^.5- out of Diogenes Laertius, who
rdatcs
142 The Sape^Goat imitated bj Pagans, ■ B. 2*
relates the ftorie, how EfimenidtSj to flop the Plague at Athens^
took a white and black Jhee^, 8cc. I Ihal adde, for a confirmation
hereof, what I have met with in Lud. Vives^ in Augwi, de Civit.
lik 7. cap. 17.' Tliere were (faith he} at Athem many Altars con-
*" {ecvtited to unkriomi Gods^ 2iiA^ilJ.2T^. %o Paufrntiifun Attica^
'' ^tZi iyd^i ^mfAo), Altars of thc unknown Gods: which Altai's
' were by the invention of Epimenides eiefted at Athem. For the
' Region laboring under the Peftilence, the Pythian Oracle [jeinj^
' confulted, madeanfwer, That the Citie ought to be expiated^ m alf9
' the Coiinti'ie ; neither (hould thefacreds be performed to any of their far"
''ticularGodi. Epimenides-, who was then Rt Athens^ departs, and
' commands that the Sacrifices fhould be let go thorough the
' fields, and the Sacrificers follow them ; and in that place where
' they made a ftop, Sacrifice them to the propitioui unh^iown Qod.
' Therefore from that time to the Age of Diogenes LaertiuSy there
' were feen in the Attic Pagi many Altars^ without name, &c» In
imitation of the Jetpijh fcapeGotft, Levit.i6.^. th^Greek^ had their
*fiT«»{<*flr, which Tranquillus^ in Julio C*:fare^ cals t^agum^ sLsGiaff.
Grammat, S. lib. 4. Trail, 3. Obferv. 2. VeNom. Prop. Thefc expia-
torie Sacrifices were called by the Q-eciam (in imitation of the
r 12 Jew^'l^ expiatorles') nHund^df/xttU Sc^r^v.^if*'^: So Hammond on I Cor,
l^jiMUffi^*. 4* I V '*"t^^*>A*«7«» Sec. '■ Thefe termes (faith he) fignifie thofe
' things, that were ufed in the luftrating ofa Citie, amongft the
' Gentiles i which H?/)cfc'ivi renders VrTiM/T^e, *yTl4tfx« » denoting
' thofe that were paid for others ranfomes, or pat to death in o-
' thers ftead. This Heathen cuftome, from whence al this comes,
' being, in a manner, but a Tranlfcript of the Azazel or fcape-
' Goat amongft the Jenvs^ that was fent into the wildcrne.Te, with
' al the fins of the people upon hini ; v/ho was therefore called
*■ V<CTT9Anr«<>', reje&aneous, or refufe^ 8fC.
To this of the fcape-Goat we may adde that other Jetvifh facri-
ftce of the red He.fe •, which was otFered for purification^ as Num.'
19.2,9. a red Heifer without fpot^ 8cc. whereto we find a parallel
in the Eiyptian Sacrifices, as is wel obferved by Bochm^ de Animal.
Sacr. p>irt. i. lib. 2. cap. 29. fol. 290. 'God, (ai?s he, commanded
tJumb.%^.i. *" to facrifice a red Heifer., Nurnb. 19. 2. The Jevfs copulate thefe
The red ' two together, nD^QH HDIS, a perfeCired. Whence Maimomdes.,
heifer imi' <-\nJra^at.deVacca rufa, cap. I. ^.2. If it has but two hairs
tated. <• white or black, it muft be accounted unclean. According: to
' which
Q* 9' PiJgan Huf^'i^j Sacr'tjues in imtution of Ifaac, 145
« which fuperftition, the Egyptians facrificed red Bulloch^^wkh fuch
* an accurate obfervation hereof, that if the 'Bullock^ had but one
' hair black^o\^ white^ it muft be accounted profane : So fluurch in
^ Iftdf, To which we may adde the Sacrifices of Pigeom^ amongft
the Jews ; which the Heathens, by a curfed, x«>to^i.xJ«, or emulation
imitated, as Bochoi't in his Preface to Hijior. de Animalibus S. ' The
' racrifice$ of Pigf o/Ji,the Ethnics^by a fpicksd emulation ufurped, &c.
^. 9. But the great expiatorie facrifice was the Pafchal Lamb; The oblation
which was in a more peculiar manner a Type of the Jemfh Mejfiai of human fa-
orChrift, who is ftiJed th^Lamb of Cod, pain from the fomidation of J«-;^'V«'im1"
the world : the Image whereof we have in Abrahams intentional facri- tatmofjfaac
ficing his jon Ifaac, See. Al which the Devil (who greatly affefted /;// behg of-
to be Jehovah's, Ape) afTumed to himfelf, as an homagedue from /^j'ff'i ^^dof
his Vevoti. So Eufebius, Vr£par. Evang, lib. I . caf. 9. proves out Cceonh'
of Porphyries Book, <*» t-i u»/*{«v, that the Pbenicians fby the Devi Is ^^^gj"/ ^
Infpiration} took the original Idea of offering their Sons to Moloch
or Saturne, from Abrahams intention of offering his Son Ifaac, Por-
phyries words are thefe, ' 54tH)ri^,whoni the Pbenicians cal Ifrael^h^d
'by a Nymph called ^WfjArff, an only Son, which for this they
' called J«<(^, who being cloathed in a Royal habit, was facriticed
* by his Father, e^f. That by Saturne and Ifrj^/ muft be meant
Abrahotn ; by the Nymph Anob.et, Sarah, from nilSIV f H, conceiving
by grace ; by Jnid, Ifaac who is ftiJed, Gen. 22. 2. I^PI* Jehid., We
have fufficiently proved out of Bochart, in our difcourfe of Sa-
turne, chap. I . ^. S- Thus Kircher, Oed. Mgypt. 'torn. I. Syntag. 4.
tr^f. IS. explicates P^'/>6j'rif. *Itis (faith liej mo ft likely, that
' the Gentiles had, if not al, yet fomepart of their fuperftitisijs
* hence : Although in many monuments of profane Writers, its
' plain to befeen that they miferably corrupted (acred Hiftorie,
' by their falfenanations , and from things done by God, they
' formed their profane Deities. Therefore we count tlieir opi-
* nion ])kely-,who conceive that the Sacrcds ofMoloc, were drawn
,' from the Sacrifice of Abraham, ^nd, Ifaac. But as Alraham's inten-
tional facrijicing of his only Son Ifaac, was an hiage or^ype of
Chrift, the only Son of God, his J-^eing offered on the Croffe,
as a ranfome for finners ; fo we uccd not dout, but that the Devil,
in exafting human bloud as an expiatorie Sacrifice, had a very great
reference to, and imitation of, that Sacrifice, which he knew
.Chrift was to offer on the CrolTe. This inhiiman mode of offering
human
X44 Chrtfi^s human Sacrifice imitated h^ Pa^aml B.i2
human hloud to Sdturne^ began in Phenicia, where Saturtie pafled
under the name of Moloch : We have the manner of it defcribed
by Viodorut^ Bihlioth. lib. 20. 'There was C^^ies he} amongft
*- them a brazen Statue of Sauimey of a vaft magnitude, whofe
' hands hanged down on the Earth, fo contorted and involved,
' that children, who were brought to it, fel down into a ditch
'fulof tire. Many of the Rabbines make thefe Sacrifices to
Moloch^ not theCombudioriy but only Febriiatton of their Children,
\thich was performed, by drawing the children through a fpace,
betwei^n two fires. So K.Levi Ben Gerfon on i Chron. 2:^. There
v^as^ faith he, afire on both fides, through which they caufed the childrtn
topajfe. So Kambam, lib, 3. perplex, Thefe Vojjius follows, as be-
fore Chap. 7. S, 4. But others conceive their children were really
burned ; and this they prove from many Scriptures ; as Jer.i<^,
4, 5 . Jvd have filled this place with the bloud of Innocents. $ . To burne
their fom with fire, for burnt offerings unto Baal. Which is fpoken e-
vidently of the fire of lophet, confecrd.tei to Moloch, Ktrcher^
Oed. Egypt, lorn. i.Sjtit. cap. 1$. reconciles both thefe opinions,
thus : ' We niuft remember that the Hebrews were imbued witii
' a twofold fuperftition : one confifted in their Pyolatrie, or fire-
' worfhip, which they learnt from the Chaldeans ^ fuch were their
'■ Febr nations, or Lnliratiom, by palTmg thorow the ftrej and by
' this Ceremonie they faifely believed their children wer£expiat-
^ ed. The other Superftition was of thofe who burnt their
' children to Moloch in the valley of tophet. But I much queftion,
whether this Luftration by pafTing thorow fire, were ever ufed
among the Hebrews. However, I queftion not but the Scrip-
tures mentioned, implie real Combuftion, as before. This cruel
cuftome of Sacrificing children to Moloch ot Satume, the Jews
fiickt in from the Theniciaus ; whereof we find often mention in
Scripture, as Aif. 7. 4. The place whs-re thefe facrifices were of-
fered was Tophet, in the valley of Hinnom, which thence was made
an Image of Hel, as Efa. 50. 33. whence fprang t\\eGree\ y*'u«,
Gehenna, i. e. the valley of Hinnom, as before C.l. ^. 4. From the
Fheniciam, the Carthaginians alfo received the fdme Rites. So Jer-
tnllian, AP<^1» cap. 9. In Africa they puhliquely facrifice their Sons to Sa-
turne. Thiis Aitgu'h deCivit. lib. 7. cap. 19' Carthjglmans.'] Lud,
Vivei on this place faies, ' That it was a Cuftome very ancient,
* in dangers of War, for the Prince Co facrifice the Son, which
W'as
C. ^." Jfmjh federal Sacrtjices imitated bj P^gansl 145
' was moft dear unto him, to pacific the wrath of the revengeful
'Devil. ^\it t\iQ Carthaginians^ who fprang from the FheiHciam^
' facriticed a man -to Saturtte. Alfo in Latitmt a man was offered
^ to Samrne^dcc. And indeed in proceffe of time, this horrid
piece of Idolatrie became Catholic and Vmverjal : neither was
there any part of the Devils worfhip, wherein t^ePagam did
more generally confpire, than in this of Sacrificing human btoui
to then^ enraged Idols. Amobiiu teJsus, Ihat itvpas the cnnmun
fajhtou^ In pajt times^ to worjhip Jupiter of Latium, with mam blond. Yea,
the hiftorie ot the DecH acquaints nz^lhat it vpasjwt unufual amongji
the Kemam/or men alive to devote themfelves to the infernal Gods. Herodo-
tus zfhrmeSj %hat the Egypians facrificed living men to their brutijh
Gods. Amongft the Ihebans (who were allb acolonie of the
?heniciam')xhe^oT\tof Men£ceus^ is famous ; who, for the pre-
fervation of the Citie. devoted himfelf to the Infernal Gods. Pro-
- copiiis tels us, ' That the Inhabitants of the He of! hide., obferv-
' ed this cufi-orae of facrificing men, even down to his time. The
fame Cicero and Plutarch mention of the Gaids : and as to the
Britnns^ C^far^ Comment, lib. 6. gives this reafon hereof^ ' Becaufe
' the Vriiides thought, that nothing was a meet expiation for
mans life, but the life of man. Thus we fee how ambitious the
Devil was to be worfhiped with hwnan facrifices^ in imitation of
that facrifice to be performed by the Son of God j at leaft in
imitation of its Types in the Jemjh Church. SeeOwen^lheol,
lib. i.C4p.8. :i\(bCrotius de SatiifaU, cap. 10. where he proves at
large, that it v/as moft ufual with the Heathens to pacifie the
Devil, the God of this wo-rld, by human facrifices, and that in
imitation ofthejemfh Sacrifjce.znd Chrift,theoriginaI Idea ofal.
I am not ignorant, that a Learned man of this Nation and Age,
conceives thcfc Sacrifices to have been tranfmitted from the
Pagans to tl.e 7 '''■^? leather than from the Jem to the Pagans ; and
to countenance his Affertion, he quotes fomewhat out ot'GroHus
and others. But that Crotins was of a contrary peifliafion, is
fufficiently evident from what I have on fevenii occaficns cited
out of him,Mid particularly from what he la'es do'^'n^Ve Satiffa^f.
C.8. It )?'.>f, faith he, the cujiome of the Hehrews to facrifice white Sheep,
Wi^hmt [pot 'S hi jn'fh ; whence the Gentdes d: rived their cu'fome o^facri-
fichig vrk'te Jheep fpith'.ut [pot or bkm'-JJj ; which being taken or culled [exi-
merentur] out oftkcflock^ were thence. called^eKimix^ eximious^ a wordfird
H h ufei
t4<^ ]fiT^i!^o fedfYal Sacrifices imitated bj PAam, B. 2.
n^i^ iufacred'^and theticej>refent!y travjlated to profatf^fes.Thu?' Grotitis,
The Jewi/h §. I o. As the J- tvi had their Siu offeriuis^ fo alfb their Federal
federaifacrifi' sacificei i as G^ti. i^. 9, lO. God being about to renew his Co-
cet imitated y^j^^j^c wkh Abrahajtt, bids him take certain Beafts and divide
fj m^r^r ^j^^j^^ ^^^ jl-,^ Ijj^e ^^, l^„ J j)raaired by the //v^/Zt^;, 7f/.34.i8.
And more particularly, Pfal.so.S* we find mention made o/tf
Covenant b) Sacrifice ; which refers to the manner of Federal Sacri-
fices; wherein the parts being divided, thofe who entred into
Covenant, paiTei between the parts thus divided, &c. Thefe Fe-
deral Sacrifices were much in uCe amongft the Heathens, and as tis
prefumed, in imitation of thofe amongft the Jeivs : So Miiif^ on
?faLS^6' a Covenant by Sacrifice. ' It is f faith lie) a known phrafe;
'- the original whereof feems to be taken from Gen. iS- 9, lo. and
' the like we 'andjerem.-:!,^. 18,19. I'l making Covenants, to the
*• end they might have a greater Religion and Faith attending '
^ them, they k lied Viftimes, and diffefted the B?afts : by wliich
'Ceremoniethey, who enter'd into Covenant, intimated an im-
' precation on themfelves, that he who firft violated the Cove-
'nant, fhould be fmitten as the Beaft, adhibited to eftablifh
* the Covenant, was fmitten : Yea, that his puni/hm^nt fhould be
' by ^o much the greater, by how much the more powerful God,
* whom they appealed unto as a witnefTe, was. Which cuftome
' obtained alfo among the Heathens Xnamely by Tradu^ion from
"theJfw'O who being about to make ^ Covenant^ and Peace mth
' their Enemies, divided an Ho^ or .^^k* with a flint ; as it appears
* out of L/f if lib. I . and from that of Virgil.^
Stabant & C£fajwtgebatn fx/iera pcrca.
The hke Mede^ on Mali. 11. Viatrib.z. ^<r;r. 504. where he
E roves at large, that a facrifice is zfederal cblatim^ or Symbol of a
eague zndCovetiant., 'twixt man and his offended Go^. For the
clearing whereof we mufl- know, that it was the univerfal cuftome
ofmankind,to contra^ Covenants of Fdendlhif by eating and drink-
ing together : So Ifaac with Abimelech^ Gen. 2%. Jacob with Laban,
Gen. 31 . Dav'4 with Ahner, 2 Sam. 3. J of. 9. 14. Hence a Cove-
■ nam is called DH^, from T\*)2y to ea\ So Herodotus tels us, the
Terpans ^ere wont to contrad Leagues of frleniihif inter vimim &
epuliH. The like 7<rrim( reports of theGr7«/r«-. Amongft the
Greeks and other N'^tior»,they did cat bread and fait together. Such
are the facrifices 'twixt Man and his offended God i they are epuU
fcedtralcif
C.^.^ Paoa/ifeaftif;gOHfacnficesfrm]ew$, i^j
fcederaletf wherein the Sacrifice being fii ft offered unto Cod, and
made his, he becomes the convivator, and vouchfafeth this grace
to man, to eat and drink with or before him, in token of recon-
cilement. That the Oferer did partake of the Sacrifice, is evident
from Exod. 34. 1$. and that the Sacrifices were Symbols of our
Covenant with God, is apparent alfo from that Salt, wherewith
the5acrifices were rearoned5M^i^9. 49. which, among al Nati-
ons, is a token of friendjhip. Thence Levit. 2. 13. 'tis called the
fait of the Covenant, becaufe a fynibol of its peypetnitie^ ^Lud fritndjhip
contrafted thereby. Now if the Salt, which feafoned the Sacrir-
fice, v,eve fat f^derif, whdt was the Sacrifice it felf but epulum [uder
rif, as G«/. I $.9,10. and Pfal.So.$» Whence it is evident, that the
Tagam fymbolifed with the Jewi in tlieir Covenants by Sacrifice.
Thus Bochart, de Animal. S. part.i. lib.2. cap.-^i,. ' Again, as Jer,
*• 34. 18. the Ifraeiites paTe between the parts of a divided Calf;
' fo the Bxotlam and Macedouiam, between the parts of a divided
'Dog: Xerxei'?, armie'twixt the parts of a divided Man j the
' G/'^f]^&" llr6)an Heroes 'twixt the parts of a divided Bog : And the
' Moloji entred into Covenant by a divided Bullock. And among
' the Scythians^ thofe who were partakers of the fame conjuration,
' confirmed their mutual faith,by eating the flefh of aroftedBuI-
' lock cur in pieces. • We find fomewhat of like kind performed
' by SauU i Sam. 1 1 . 7. and by Abraham Gen. i $ . 9.
Ai'in t\\Qit¥edeialSacrificci, there was a Divi/rcw made of the F4^rfn/?4^-
parts ; folikewifethe perfons entring into the Covenant, v/eveing9nfacrifi.
to eat of thofe parts, as an argument of their m.^fr^c/ cmfederation f^'^""* ^^vft,
and friendihip. This is evident from the Jewijh manner of eating
the Pafchal hamh^ which being 3. Sacrament or feal of the Covenant,
'twixt God and them, was firlt facrificed at the Temple, and then
brou^t home to their private families, and eaten by them, as a
pledge of their reconcifatiou, and confederation with God. And
indeed ai the Jem(Ji Sacrifices, at lealt fuch as were Types of
Ch rifts Sacrifice ofle cd on the Croile, were but federal oblations -,
and their feaftinpj upon them, hut fjmbols or tokens ofthe'ir fede-
ral communion v;\th God, in thofe Sacrifices; whence the Ptf^/t»ii
derivrd their ffJfr^i/ facr i fie e s diWd feafts thereupon. ?\oCnda>ortk
\nh'\s Notion of the Lords Supper, pag.'^. where he ftews us, 'How
' theGentiles in their worfhip received the cuftome of facrific-
' ing, and feafting on their Sacrifices, from the Jem. For Faga-
H h 2 nifme
Y4S ' The Pt^gm LfRtjierm, B. 2
' nifme is nothing elfe bat Jndaifme degenerate, &c.
The Pagan This is farther e/ident froni the Pagan L e:hneniia, or the feaffs
LcHifttrnia, they made to their Gois, in timesofcaiamitie ; of which Auff in
de Civlt. lib. 3. caf. 17. fpeaks thus : ' There ai'ifing a great pe-
' ftilence the people conceived th,it new Ledideriua were to be
* exhibited. Thefe beds were prepared for the honor of the
' Gods 7 v/liencethis/^c.'-f^^i (or facrilege) received its name. Liid.
Vives on thefe words LeVn;,ie)-nla., &c. gives lis this comment : ' In
' times palt they feafted lying uj^on beds : but as often as there
* was a feafi' exhibited in any public Temple, for the pacifying
* the anger of the Gods, it was facred: and there were beds
* ftrewed or prepared, as if they were to lie down and feaft with
* the Gods : this they called Lehijhrmum^ peparing the Beds. Thefe
Leltiliernia feem very anfwerabie to thejewijh manner of eati ng the
Pafreover,afymbol of their /e^/o'/j:/ cormnunlon with God j which ac
firft inftitution they ate (landing, in token of their fpeedy moti-
on i but after their coming to Cauaav^ they were wont to eat iton
their /'f^JV'iccording to theirwo^eoffeafting: as it appears by our
^fh. 15. 23. Saviors eating the Pajfeover^ Job. 15.25. where lie that was the
. beloved Difciple, lay with his head in Chrifts bofome, and fo the
next in his, &c. So that we need not dout, but t:heib Le^i Hernia
had their original Idea from'the Jeyi^ljh mode of fealling on their
Sacrifices ; which was a federal Rite, or a feal of their confederation
with God, as the Lords fupper is to Chriftians. Laltly, among
the Pagans Expiatorie Sacrifices we may reckon the Grecian rthtrat
leUtei^ which was a myiUrious Sacrifice very funiptuous ; fo called,
as ^/uV/.M conceives, becaufein it there was a great confumption
of things Sacrificed; For Tf\«ir fignifies to con fume ^ as wel as to
ferfed. Others think thefe Sacrifices were called 7(kt£^ becaufc
they were, moft ahfolnte^ and wanted nothing to befpeaTc them
perteft. But I rather incline to theoriginationof f/<it(?, who,
'^efuh. 1.2. makes theihlektx to be ofered only for the dead, ar.d
fo to be derived from Tf\iwT»««CTi implying fuch Sacrifices as freed
men from infernal torments. Thefe Sacrifices were otfei^dto
their fupreme Gods, as the Sun, Moon, &c. To thefe Sacrifices
thofc which the Papifls offer for Souls in Purgatorie, exaftly an-
fwer. And they are evidently Satanic Imitations of Judaic expi-
ations and Sacrifices, as Symbols of Chrifis Sacrifice which deli-
vers from Hel.
^.11. Befides their ex^iatork ^nd federal Sacrifices^ the Jem had
alfo
C, ^. The jemjh Te/iths unci firjl Fruits. 1 49
alfo t\\Q\T2h(riik;^cffrriiigs^C3i\\sd more properly Ohlations^m Hebrew Thejemp*
TymnyitKhah;' which confifted chieiiy of the Jmthi and F/r,i- ^JJ^J^J^.^J''
friths of the Earth ', i'pecialJy of Cor»f, and IVine:^ and 0)h as Veut.^^^ jrms.
1-8.3,4. A/?£m^.i8.i2. Pfz^t.i4.23. The fame the Devil requires of j,^„f_,8.g^^,
bis Vevoti^ as it appears by the ftorie ofAmw., the Prieji of Apollo -, ^'Mmb. i2.i2,
who in the time of the Tr(jjit// war-.coming into the Grecian Campe^
brought \vith him fioreof Corne^iVine^ and Oyl, ' which ffaies
^ Bochart^ Can.l.i. c.14. f.44c.3 vvere abundantly fupplied to him
* from the Oblations ; For of al the increafe of the Earth, thefe
' three the Devil, God's Ape, exafted of hisVV^orfhipers. The like
Bochan fin a Sermon he Preached at Caen J)ece7nb.2,o. 166'^.') affert-
ed on Gen. ^.■:^, At the end of the dates : whence he proved, ' that by Cf(?n. 4. 3.-
' dales was meant theyear •■, at the end whereof, which was in Sep- ,
' tenther^ Cain and Abel offered up thefe Sacrifices, which v/ere i .
*" diS commemorations of the Creation, which wdiS m Autumne . 2. as
' thankful acknowle^ements of Gods bleffmg them with the frui ts -
' of the Earth ; anfwerable whereto the Jews had their Fcaft of
' in-gathering of the fruits : whence we read of thej^y of harveji^ 8cc.
' Veut.i^. 22^22, . Pfal.^.J. Alfo the Fcaft of Vintage^ which v/as in
* September, Hence the men of Sichem had their cuftome of ficrific-
' ing, and feafting at the end of the year, of which we read Judg,
' 9.27. 7fr.4i.i,S,8. Hencealfo other Heathens had the original
' of their Bircchanalia, which they celebrated about the end of the
' year,with Tragedies and Comedies^ wherein alfo Wine. pome ^2.^^ Ojl
' were offered, anfwerable to the Jevcijhln'iitiaes: which cuftomes
' are retained by fome to this very day. Farther, the Heathens,
*■ in imitation of the Jw^, offered Tenths to their Gods. So Vio-
genes Laertiiis, in the life of Ww, faies, 'That al the Athenians^
' feparated the lemhs of their Fruits for public Sacrifices, and
' commun good. So I'trtuWan^ in his Apol. cap. 1^.7 he Tenths of
al are devoted to Hercules. Thus Ainfwcrth^ on Gen. 14. 20. Jenth'^
Tliis Service was alfo kept among the Heathens, as Viftihatus ty--
rantof Athens writeth to Solon --i fo among the Latins they were
wont to pay Tithes to \:he\vQo<\Hercules^ as V mp. L£tus^ deSacer-
dot. Macrobius Saturn. /. 3. c. 12. So King CyniCs Soldiers ("by the
advice of Cro'/i;*} were ftayed from fpoiling the LjdiayisCitic^Pa^artigene-
that the Tithes might be irrft paid to Jupiter., Herodot, in Clio. '"^'^ ohferved
, ^.12. Hence it were not difficult to demonllrate, that ai the 'j^-^^^f"lt u
Vi\g2LnFejiivals^ viz. the Saturnalia^ Bacchanalia^ Lufercaltaj ^'ri- j'^'j^^jrafion^^f
mliaydcc. had their original from the Jewijljfeflivah. But welhal codsSabia\h^
at
1 50 Pagan imitations of the Seventh dates Sahbath, B, 2 ,
atprefenc inftance only in the fevetith dates Sabbath , which was
generally obfcrved by the Pagan Idolaters^^indth^t in imitation of
the Church of God. Liuui makes mention of an {/Wo/4», a feventh
<//y,obferved amongft the Saintt^dcc.SoHefwd.zJier. i/iJi/An Ufff lif^tf,
the feventh day holy-day'. So Porphyrie^m his book, «fei l«/aM«», of the /(•»»;,
Cquoted by FMfeb.fr£par»EvangJ. I .c.9 J tcls us, i hat the Fheiiiciaiii
C6tifecrated to their principal Cod Satimie, whom they alfo called Ifael^
Athenienfetf ov.e diij ivfeven^ oi holy^Scc. And theCrecians^ in comraenioration of
feptimoquoque ApoUo\ viftorie over Fython^ C^hich is fuppofed to be but a fable
mmcalimeT o^'^^/^^^'s Viftorie over Og, King ofBafan) are faid every ftvemh
ApoUini : ut ^'^J ^^ ^'"g ^" hj7nne to Apollo^ who inftituted the Pythic Games^ or
monet iniaud 1-Iolydaies, the tirft/<?i/f«t^^/i; after his viftorie,as before C.4. ^.3.
//efiodiy ^ AulusGellius^Li:^.c.2, fpeaks of certain EtJfjm'c PtxSfon, who were
"cJi'Tri"'*'^ wont to Philofophife only on the feventh day t To which fuits that of
iftut^yoffiui ^^^cian in PfendologiiU^ touching the feventh daies being granted to
de Jdnlol. I.2, SchoU-boyes^ as an holy day : whence alfo Lamprldiiis^ \nAlejc. Severus^
sap. 12, obferves of him, that the ftvemh day^ when he was in the Citie, he
afcended theC<i/>;r''/,and frequented the lemple^. Thus Clemens Alex.
cfetfx /.^.V tfiiifAlM li^r i /*itti 0/ Ej8(><«oi,*>x' o« E>^»nf i'o«j», n)t Only the Hebretvry
but alfo the i reek^ obferve the f venth day as holy. So Vjifeb. l/\. de fr£p.- r.
Ei/tff/^./.I^. affirmes, That not only the Hehnws^ but almoU al the Philo-
fophers^and Poets ^ackiioitpleged the feventh day at more holy. Yei^Jofephus^
in his laft Book againft Appion, affirmes, Ihat there could be found no
Citie^either oftheCreciam or Barbarians^ who owned mt a feventh daiesreji
from labor. This Sabbath, or feventh days yf/7,which the holy feed of
Noah obferved as holy to God,the Idolatrous feed confecrated to
the Sun., their fuj)reme God.and thence called it Vies Soils, Sunday.
This Idolatric Tranflation of the Sabbath from God to the .?z/;;,feems
to have been very ancient,and therefore not fo much in imitation
of the7wi/^^C^m'C^,as of the Patriarchs, and holy feed ofShem. So
Liid.Cappel Ihef. Sahnu\ de cultu. '■ In the moft ancient writings of
*• theEthnics, namely ofHo}ner,ljinui,Orpheu<,CaUimachus,8cc. there
* are extant various Tei^imoniesofa feventh day, facred in general;
* as alfo of d feventh day recurrent,obferved by theEthnics as facred:
' which obfervation fecms to have been derived to them by Ira-
* dition from the Fathos, and long ufage. The like I find in Vfljer,
his Difcourfc of the Sahbnh,p.l2,. '■ The Heathens ffaies he") ha I
' their knowlege of God, and the Sabbath from the rirft Fathers,
* by Tradition, who lived before the difperfion.
^.13. The
•C , ^ , Pagan Oracles and De votiort^ with Ahflinemey &c, 1 5 1
^. 1 3 .The Pagan Prcjfhit'c pnditiiom^ and Oracles had their original Tfg^f^ CracUf
Jdea from Gods Vivine Oracles^-dnd Pro})lietic Kevdatiom. So Jackson, ^'^hh^Sll
on tlie Scrip.fol.i^, fhews us, ' How the Devil counterfeited God's ^^ ardcm'
' manner oifpeakjug^ as wel as his manner of Apparition: For the Hea- fnonies from
*• theas (as wel as thejewsjwere refolded of fat j re events by Th-eains, Jevfijb.
* yif,ous-> andOi-acUs. {jodwrn^'jemfh aiitiqnit. i./\.c. 2C. proves, that al
pagan Vivmation and Witchcraft was derived fromjewifh Oracles cor-
rUpted,ei^cAVe lind an e;icellent account of the Pagan Dm/wr/o;; taken
up in Imtation of the Judaic Oracles, in Ainfrvorth^ on Numb. 22. 6.
' Gods people were wont to ask Counfel of him, and to have his di-
' reftion in their wars, J^^g.i.i. &■ 20. 18,27,28. i C^ot;.I4.io,14,
' IS, 16. andafter viftories,ch^y ufed to pi-aife the Lord with Songs,
t 7i<^g.S.P/.i8.andto honor him with thefpoils of the Enemie,con-
' fecrated to his houfeof fervice, asM/w^.31.50. And this theNati-
' ons of the World, after a (brt, pra<?Vifed i fave that mftead of feek-
* ingto the Lord, according tohifi word,they fought by Divination
* and unlawful Artsi as BaUkjio'V d\d by Balaam^theSoutbfayer: Nebii^
' chadmzar, by Divination confulting with Terephims^dind looking in
' the /ii'^'',and eutra'li of Beafts, Ezech.21 .21 . Jgamemtwti.hy facrifice
' to JupiUi\ and praying to him for vidorie over thGlrojaus, Hctmr
' I/.2. and other like.— In which Heathenifh opinions and praftife,
' there may be fome footfteps feen of the ancient true Religion. For
' when God would deliver up Jemfahn into the hands of tlieCWif-
* am^ he iirft by a figne to his Prophet, flgnirted his departure from
*' his Teiip'^^ Ez^ci?.ic.i,4,i8,T 9. &• 1 1 .22 .—So when the Heathens
* carried Images &• Idols with them in their Armies, (as the rhii'jiinfi
' did their Gods, iChcn.J/^.12.) they foolifhly imitated Gods peo-
* pie, who fom "times carried the Ark of his covenant (tv.c tok?n of .
'his prefence^before them in their Battles, t.?/?w. 4. 3,8. Z\r/(???i 14.44-
Thus^'r/fwtrffe.AndasGodanfwered thejews hyVrim and'y/ww/ww.
fo the Devil his Vevotl in the like manner.Thus Gr^thn^de hnper.fnmm.
fotejl.f.i^'^' 'E/<r'/ writes, thatth^chief Prieft: amongii theE^y/?-
' tiaui., had hinging a' out his n^ck, *ytX/«* u «p«>», an image of Saphlr,
*■ wh ch was called *K»9-«<t. The Wke D i o/j or us Sic uhu iclat--s. Whence
' it appears, that the neighboring Nations imitated the JemO'tn^de^
^ in refpeft of the Vri7n and ^ hmwi w-as the Devi 1 is wont to be Gods
' ape. For in the tiv^e of the IMuiip T idges., the Idol Priefts hadalfo ^ . ^
' their EpW,whence they ?avc forth Oracles, a^judg.^.ij. So Mede J^^^-^-^^'
onrfMt.33.8. (Diatr.2.p.7,6^.){\\^\vs,\)o^'t\e7(raphi7H,2mon^(\ the
Idolaters, anfwered to"theZ^r;>« and Ibummim amongft the7f»'^,&-c.
f.14, 'Twcre
PhylaSferies,
Pent. 6. 8.
Job. 1.20.
VenQimum ,
prijcis smni'
buiunameAn-
demque cjje
Theologiam^
quam Gr£ci
adfabuhs
traxcrint ; ^
omnui adver-
fin ver'uatem
de ipfa veri-
tate fuijje con-
ftruHa.Sandf.
dedeCc'l. I.
152 Pagan Funeral Rites from ]emjh^ &c\ B, 2;
$.14. 'Twere cafie to fhcw, how much of the Pagans Devofion/, AbflinenceStiad
Ceremonies had their original from Jewifh infiitutet. To begin with their prayers ;
VolJiut ( de Idol. Ub.2. ) tcls us, that Ku'e*» i\i»<nft Lordhave mercy upon ut, was an
ufual forme of prayer amongd the Gentiles, as wel as Jews. So Arrian. EpiBet.
lib.i.cap.'j . * S-*" lfhiy.ci\^rJ{j&' cTjiyuiS* (uiiv, Ko'ett»\i»OTir, calling upon Gody vfepray^
Lord have mercy upon us^ &c. 2. As for Atjiinencet, Bocbart ( in his Preface to tiift,
de Animal. S.)^di us, ' That not a few of the neighboring Gentiles abflained from
* Swims JJcJJ}, after the cuflomeof the Jews- 3. Touching Ceremoniety we have be-
fore, Seh. 6. proved, how the Vagzmfacred VeflmentSy Purifications, and Wa/hings
were but borrowed from Jewifh Ceremonies. We might prove the fame of the
Heathens Circi'.mcifiony(wh\ch Pythagoras is faid to have received from the Jews,)
as Brerewoods Inquiries y chap. 13. But we fhal content our felves with the mention
of fome few other.
We know the vain glorious Jews, fpecially the Pharifeesy wore their PhylaUe-
r/«, [I.e. little membranes, whereon certain fcntences of the Law were writ-
tcn,Tas Math. 2?.^. on their Foreheadsy ArmeSy 8cc. from a falfe conflruftion of
Exod,i^.\6. Deut. 6.8. Whence the IndianSy PerJianSy and Babylonians took up the
fame, and that in imitation of the Jews. So HieronymuSy in Math.2^.^. * ThePha-
*rifees ("faies he} il undcrflanding thofe comm^ds of the Lord by Mo fes. Ex.13.
* i5. Deut. 6.B. thoujfjalt bindthefe words as afigne on thy handy &c. wrote theDc-
*calogue o{ Mofes in Membranes yio\A'\r\g them up, and binding them on their fore-
* heads-,making them, as it vvcre,a crown for their head, that fo they might be al-
* waies before their eyesiwhich to this very day the IndiantyZX\A PerfianSyZnA Ba-
* bylonians do •, and he that has this, is accounted among the people as Religious.
As for Funeral Rites,ihe Jews were wont fo rent their mantles, and (have their
headsy'in token of their forrow, as Job. i. 20. and elfcwherc : fo in like manner
in great Funerals,or fatal mournings, it was ufual among the Heathen to rent their
garment Syind J}} ave their beads.Ai to the former, Virgil. ^n.i2. dcfcribcsa mour-
ner thus,
— It fciffa vefte Latinus
Corx)ugU attonitus fatit urbifque ruina.
Herodotus lib. \. recordes, that the like geftures were among the Lacedemonians ^
and Livieli. i- among the 5<ift/ne* 1 z^Caril on Job. i. 20.
This may fuftice to make good our Aftertion, that the Pagan Politic Theolegie
or Idolatrie had its original from Jewifh and Divine inftitutes corrupted.
^.15. I fhal conclude this Head o( Pagan fheoUgiCy with a great obfcrvarionof
our learned Sandjord, de defcenfu Chriji, lib.i.feH.i'j. ' They, faies he, reafon il,
* who conjcfturc hence, that the Jews and Grecians had one and the fame God,
* becaufe there are found araong'both the fame Mimex, and Anaphonematay and
' thngs done.- whereas that is more true, yea, without al comparifon,moft true,
*ihat among the mofl ancient people, there was one & the fame Tbeilogie\ which
* the Grecians turned into Fab!cr,Scfo from truth it felf al was rurned againft the
Truth To which agrees tliat,i y[ach.tb.7,.i,%.':^'n ^i^Kl^ri ii>i^*i^*'riuieti tI "tSfHT*
c/zoj-Ta'^a T t\S^\m^imtSiv, from the hoo^^of the Laa> did the Gentiles draw tkefimili-
tudei or Idea nf their Iduls. For hence for the worfhip of theirGods, they aflumed
Namesy in Religion and ^nvq\}h\cJacred : hence alfothcy borrowed their Holy-
dates, RiteSyCeremonieSyis aifomany nob!e Exploit s\^ Dicier f. Velph. Phamci^c.S.
BOOK 111
(O
BiOOK III.
Of Pagan Poefie,Hiftorie,Laws, and Oratoricj
with their Traduction from facred Oracles .
CHAP, I.
of ^agan Poefig 3 and Its traduSiion from [acred
Oracles,
Toefie the mo(l ancient o[ Human Literatme. Divine Foe fie moft ancient]
and the Idea of Human: which is proved, i. hr Authorities 2* bj
Artificial Demonfiration : i . Fnm the prfi Poets ^ Linus , Orpheus ,
Homer, WHefiod. 2. From the Original occafton of al Poefie, viz-
God's Miracles and Apparitions in, and for, hu Church. 3 Front its
Impulfive caufe , v'm. Admiration 4. From the agreament ktwixt
Divine and Pagan Pee fie in their main end, viz, Worfhip. 5. From
the parallel hetwixt Divine Poefte and Pa^an , in their forme of pro-
da^ion ; which tppm by Divine Enthufiafmc. Plato's defcription ofPo-,
etic Enthufiafme, m parallel to Divine Enthufiafme. The GreekJKap"
fodift parallel to thefervi/h Pfalniodift- 1 Sam. 10 5,6. Poefie not
an Art, but Divine Afflation. 6. The TraduHicn of pagan Poefiefrotn
Divine Oracles, i^ prove d from its UnQVl-^ which t^ either Iheologxc,
Philofophic, orHiftoric. T Lajlly, the fame udemcnjirated from the
parti of Poefie ; which ii either ^\QdL?i\Q,orV\\2iT[l2Xi'\C)and both from Ja-^
crcdSjmbols and Oracles.
§. i.\ i\7E have difpatcht,in the foregoing Books, two chief
V V pirtsoiPhtlologie j namely the iriginal of Languages,2ind
Pagan Theobgie. We now procede to a third branch thereof, viz.
Foefie-y with indeavors to demonftrate its derivation irom facred Ora-
. cles, Firft, ih^i Puefie was the moft ancient of al Artificial Litera-
J
z Pocftethe moff anctenf of human Literature. B,^»
^ci!nt\ln^% '/^rf Specially amongft the Creciayis^ii generally affirmed by the E^earn-
hHman LittrJ ^^ '■> ^^'^ ^^ have for it the Tefiimonie of ly^r^^o, lih.i. where he un-
turt, dertakes to prove , thn Frcfe u only an imitation of Poejieydic. Thus
alfo Vv(]ltts^{de Hifior. Gracu lib. i. cap. I. ^ag, 7. ) allerts and proves.
That the creek. Htfiorians and Philofophcrs rvtre after the Poets. So
?.lfo fackfon (on the Autoritie ofths Scripture ) gives it as from un-
queftionable Antiquicie, that alocherfet fpcech, whether Hiftori*
cal, or Rhetorical , was buttheprogenie ofporyie, falling in latter
times from its wonted ftate And indeed its evident from the thing
k fclf, that al the ancient Zf<«>';«/»^ ot the Grecians ^ both Wijiorie^
Aforalitie , Phi/ofphie , and Tkolo^ie , was delivered in Poefie.Hence
OrpheHS , and other Poets were anciently ftiled S'li'iQx.tioi^ Teachers-,
becaufe they taught men T^fo/6^/e, and Moral it ie^&ic^ Whence al-
fo the ancient Difcourfes of the F/:;;7r/o/>/3frj were ililed uQuuiAi^ecJ'c'
o^a, Songs.^ &c. becaufe they delivered their precepts o^Vhilofophie in
lerfe. So ?jthagoras,zndi the reft of the Philofophers of his ScSl: Yea ,
among the Latins , carmina were ufed for moral vrecepts-^ as Stilli;^gf,
Orig. ^.Book I. cfaap,4.
§. 2. As pocfie was the firft piece of artificial Difceurfe amongft the
That Vlvinc Vagans, particularly the Grecians -^ fotis as certain, that Divine Voefie
Toefieiv.is moj} preceded Yiuman ; yea that the latter was but a corrupt imitaiion of
%&,i"oadel'of ^^^ formal'- We have the original forme, and mode of Scripture Poefie
tim%i. hid open torn by fofephScaliger^ hnimadverf ones in Eufthi^hron. {fol,
6, 7. edit, 1658 ) * We find not ( faith he ) in the Vfalter^ or Lary.cn*
* tations any C antic bound up by Laws oi Metre , but the Difcourfe
' is merely Pro/f , anim:ited by i [>oetic cha'^a^er. — Only theC*2;»/;c- of
* A^ofes in the laft Chap. o{ Dittteronomie , the Tyoverhs of Salomon ,
'andalmonal theBook of7(/^,areb.'Und up under the neccflicie of
' Ryme\ which Rjmexs like two Dlmetrim 1 amble s^^'xtb a Tinnultu to
* the ears. — ' XheCantic of Mofes is a R)nte drawing near unto a
' Tetrameter fambic , not unto an Htxameter H'reic , as Jofephw wil
* have it. ■ — •' Yea , there is no Wexameter or Pentameter to be found
' in the "Sacred bibles : neither docs the Rjme in them confill of any
* exaft Afodes , but the Ryme is fom crimes ihorter, fometimes longer,
' according to the capacitie of the fentence , &c. Thus much for the
' judgment of fof. Seal, touching Scripture Poefie , its fcveral Modes,
ere. That Mofes was the mo ft ancient of al Poets is proved by fofe*
fhiuJ. 2. contra Appion : as Mariana in his Preface lo Gene/is. \/e find
CWi)/f/^ Prayer delivcr'd in a kind of poefie , P[aLc)0, Alfo Mcfa'^
Song.
C. I." iherradttBhn ofTa^dnTcfftefrcm Uhlnel f
Son« upon Cods delivering the Jfratliret out of the hands of Pharaoh,
Exod. i 5 . I (, Then fang A<fofcs , &c, which was (econded by the Song
Qi Miriam, ver. 20. Likewile ]obs D't[coHr(rs are , for the molt part,
in Veile. Al which pieces o{ Divine Pcefie are much more ancient than
any piece of P^grfw Pof/i^, And we need no way douc, buc thu the
latter was , by I know not what artificial Satanic imitation , the Vro-
dfi^odbe formsr •, as it may be demonltrated , both by Inartificial
and Rational Argumentation.
§. 3. hs^OT Inartificial Arguments or Afttoritie, we Ihal begin Tcftlmniests
wichthatof TirtH/lian( Apolog.cap.4.7.) Who is r/jfrc/faieshe) , ^/^^^-i^'*
the Poets who hath not drank of the frovhcts fountain , &c Thus ]acl^[cn, q^Jngfufn i)
in his learned ^Difcuurfe of the A^toritie of the Scriptures , proves at viae OracUs.
large , That the mofl ofthofe fabulom Narrations y and feigned (lories »
mention* d by Heathen Poets , had their original platfo^tne , as alfo thiir
main foundation and rife,from fame real ijjue of Bivine ^ower •■, ard there-
fore may be referred to fome kifrorical relation of/acred rvrit^ So facks of
the Scriptures yb/. 27. * Albeit the events, which the moll ancient Pe*
£/j relate, through long diftance of time fecm moft firange to us, yet
« is the ground fuch, as upon better {earch , may alwaies be referred
' to (omc Hijlorical Truth ; which yiildcdjiuffe 10 Poetic firu^ure, as
' ddiy fpe^acles doe unto nigb'Vtfwns. Again, the fame Jackson^fol 34,
fpeaKs more fully thus : ' Continually , whileft we compare ancient
' Poets or flories with the Book of Gcnefis, and other Volumes oifacred
*Anti(]uitie, thele facred Books give us ihepatteme ,oi the rpakjng
* thoughts of anciens Times . And the Heathen Poems, with other frag-
* ments oi Ethnic writings, contain the Dreams znd Fancies whkh fuc-
* ceding Ages, by hearfay and broken Reports, had conceived con-
* cerning the fame or like maters . For any judicious man, from the
' contmual and ferious obfervationofthis Rtgifterof Truths may find
*out the original, at leaft otal the principal Heads, or commun places
""oi Poetic fitiions , or ancient Traditions \ which, it cannot be ima-
*gined, they (hould ever have come into any mans fancie, unlefle
' from the Imitation offomc hifiorical Truth, or the Impulfion of great
* events^ ftirring up Admiration, c^c. The like, the faid Author acdes,
fol.^g. where he proves, 'That the Poets have borrowed their beft
' ftage attire from the glorious r^ardrobe of Ifrad. And again fol. 56.
* The facred A ntiquitie of fewrie was to other Nations, as Niltts
* to Egjfpt^ the roain ftream or principal river. Thus J<!rci^j(?;;-of which
*mdre hereafter.
I » 2 §4.
4 P^g^n Pceftefrom Dhine- b.7]
mnlwfoJ!^ §. 4., We precede to the hrttficial or RationAl Dmonprat ion ai
J. From the fir(l ^^^ AJJertictt , touching the 'XradntUun of Pagan Poffie , from Divm }
Milms of pocfie which we (hal endeavor to make good from tbefirft KuthorsficcftficKs,
amngdtheCre. Ends, Princips , and Parts of al P^lAn ?oe{ie. As tor the fi.'ji huikon
cms. oiVagan Vocfie, they are generally fuppofed to have been the Grecians :
but as for the time when Foefte began to take root amongft them, 'tis
fomewhat uncertain . That Mofes was more ancient that al the firit
Greciii'/} pcf/.f, '{iitianpis (Orat, contra Grdcus) thus demonftratcs: • For
* the prefent I wil moft diligently declare,thac A^ofis was more ancient,
'not only than Homer ^ but alio than other Writers who preceded
* him, 1 fiiy, than Linm-^ PhilamoKj'l'hamyris , Amphion, A^hftus^ OT"
* pheiii,&c. Orph.tu lived together with Herc/^/ts. A/ufef^ was br'fhcm*s
*his Difciple- o'i Amphion we need not lay more, becaufe it is certain
* that he flouiifhed two Ages before the Xrojan war. Carton in his
Chron.lib.z. makes Z/^^/ to be the fir 11 of the Cjrfej(^Pcf/i,who taught
L'mtu t' r (I ^^^"^^^^^ Liters, and A<frific, &c. His words are thefe : ' What t»n e
oftbeG!(clpo ' ^^^**^ flourifhed in , we may gather thence , that he is faid to teach
€ts, trad need the ' ^^''^<^^^^* lefers , &nd A^nftc -^ who when young being chid , fel irto
choked of his *apafllon of anger , and thence threw the Table , wherein he drew
Voefie from fit. ' his Leters , at Vntts's head; with which blow he died. They i»y
^Indopmtl 'that £j«/<; was the firfl that brought Lwr.ing into Gr.cf from Vhe^
" ""'^' *nicia, &f. Hence we may fafely conjedure , fir ft that /,/«^ was
by birth a ?henician^ for fuch the ancient Htrcf'-Us Tyriu^ Itis Scklar
was, as before. 2. That Z/«;« alio lived about the time the Ccn^t.*
?juf J weie expelled C<i»^^« by /cy^»<i. For about this innt HircuUs
7}rw alfo lived ^ who transplanted fomeCt/(;«;ijof theie CaKaanitts
or Vhcmcians inio Africa ^ Spain ^ and fuch parts as bordered on the
Midland Sea-^ whence the chief parts of Jo^^^'j atchieveir.entt^ are by
theMythoiogifts transferred tohim,as before: ( unlelTe we make this
Htrctiles diftindfrom, 8ndahet,H(rcptiesT)rifis.)'''^, Whencealfo
it appears that the choiceft materials oi Lintu's Poemcs wereoffa-
cred Orig.ne. For he being a Phcnician , and living about that time,
wherein God wrought lo great wonders in behalf of the ijraclites ,
he could not but havefome Notices thereof. Yea, we have rca.
foh enough to conclude, that moft of his {JiiythJogie, or fibtiloM
Narrations touching the Go^J','their tnoyoi'u , Gencaicgie^ and (xpUits.
were but hnhsn Traditions, and Imitations of fome iacred Perfons ,
Exploits , zndi Stories in the Jeivijh Church. And albeit we have few
£eliques of his Pomes, yet what remains feems to owe its origine to
" -' '^ the
G.I. Linus* s ?oemfs from facredOrAcles, 5
the [acred Fi'/^MWiV, opened aroongft the 7/r<«f/»Vf/j fpecially that mofl:
celebrated Verfc
Its eafiefor God to atchieve althings ; andmth him nothing u im^offihle*
This Golden Verle , we may prelume, Linus gaimd from the Divine
0r4c/fJ,or hisown oi>fervationso^ Gods Divine power in, and with, hiS
§. 5 . Next to Linas follows Or^ihtHs , whom Carion ( lib. 2. touch-
ing the ancient Learning of the Jones) makes tobeZt««^'j Auditor, ^^^ ..^^^j', p^ps
and companion of the Argon ants. This Orpheus is faid alfo to have writ jic deihed f-om
ihQ wars of the Titans ., and iht Expedition o\ the Argonauts. \ts re- [acred Scripture,
ported alfo , that he was tome in pieces by the women in Tlracia ,
ouz o( z piperfiinofi; becaufe he had changed their Laws. Some imkQ orphco, qui fub
the Poetic Age to begin with Orpheus. Its certain he was a great Pro. Judkibus fo-
motor ^ ifnotthefirll /»^'f»rorof the .^ovo^/a. Generation of theGods, ^^'(f'^/ ^'*^""r.
pijtm Martjr Itiies nim,75)< toM/^otst©- wrwroccT/Jaj^'c^A'F, The prjt ^^ c^dmitem-
Teacher o{ Poljtheifme. He was a great Inftrttment the Devil employ- puuqui ah illo. "
ed for the ereding QUdjlatrie, together with Melampus , MnfetiSy cdocfus.Sand^
Arion, Methjmneus , Amphion of Thchsj and Euwolpus the Thraci- fordde De- ^
an: Who were al great Promotors oi Idolatries as wel as of Poefe-J"^^'*^'^^'^^'
whereof, we need no way dout , but that chey received the original
Idea from the Jerrifh Chy.rch, For, that Orphei^ was in E^jpt , is gene*
rally confeft ; whence, as 'tis faid alfo, he brought m-fi cf his juper-
ftitioHi Rites 2nd Cufiowes into Grece ; wherem ihofewho were»»j-
ihted, were called Of<r6a7?A2?aV. Thus Sandford,de Defcenf. 1. 1. ^22*
* Orpheus is faid tabe the firO that brought into Grece the Sacreds of
' father Brfcf^/// ^ who alfo, as Z)/Wcr«; reports, at the fame time, '^"'^^^'•^•*^
* and with the fame indeavor , brought in the mjjleries of Hades^ ac-
' cording to thofe things which he had in.bibed in Egypt , from the
* facred //f^z-^/V Scriptures , ru & ui{/.iiozc'j,iv& ^-m ^«i;<o< i/'*«Aa^af^
imitating thefe thiiigSybut other thin q^s framing ofhimfelf 1 he like Steu-
chiis EHgubinas , de Peren. Phiiof. 1. 2 c. 2. There ts no one ignorant that
Orpheus came into Egypt and thence tranfpcrted his [acre ds and Theologie,
rvhotejiifies thefameofhimfelf'm Argonautica,
Kow that the Egyptian Rites ^ and fttptrftiticns, vicveo(f(mJh'ex»
traU; originally, is elfewhere proved. They fay alfo, ih^ii Or phe^
113 «*
(fijf,
6 OrphtH4*s ?o(fie from the [acre d Oracles. B.f,
us traduced much of bis Lcar»tng from Phenida : wbich we
may very JuQly fupp jfe , if that bold true, which we have before
mention'd outofC<?m«, that Linus rvas his Preceptor. This fcems
farther evident from that Pbilofophic Tradition , fathered on OrpheHs,
in tS u'c/ar^- ]kv( Kg-7ir>i , of water Slime was wade : which was a great
Phenician Tradition , as it appears by the fragweyits ofSanchcniathon-^
wherein we find mention of this i^Jf , which he makes to be the fame
with his ixa]^ in the Pknician Tongue -na wo^, the firfi matt r or
Chaos , out of which al things were framed. Now'that this Pheyiician
»i'rt.v/»;(f( as the moft part of their Learning ) was originally derived
from the femJhOracles^ is fufficiently demonilrated, Court Gent, part,
2.B,i.G.3.§.i3,34andB.2.C2.§4.
Siifeh, ex Tim. Orpheus ("according to £ttfebius)ma.kes mention of the firfl Creatitn
tbm.md of man out of the Earthy asalfoofthe Infup.on of the rational Soul
MJiA, by God. And Smda4 attefts , that Orpheus held , there was a certain
Countrie ilop^Tov invifible , nV^^udrtoaf «re7« liacAai -^ following herein the
Suidas. in O?- Tradittons o{ Mofes . We have a ful explication of Orpheu,*j Thec-
logie, and its derivation from the Afofaic, \n Stench. Engub. deperen.
Philof. lib. "J.c. 10 After MercariHs Trtfmegtjlftt, it remains ihat we
*(hew how the other Grecian Divines 'accord with the Theologie of
' M'-les. As Trifmegifitu was the firft of the Egyptian Divines, fo Or'
* pheHs of the Grecian^ unto whom al the following x hilofophers, fpecial-
* ly Pjthagorts h^iii regard, as the very GrfcM«/ themielvesatteft.
Thence che fame Eftgabinus piocedes to draw up the parallel 'twixt
the Theologie of Mofes and Orpheus. The firft part of Orphesu's Theo-
logie he makes to confift in the praifes of the eternal moft wife Crea-
tor. The fecond part treats of the Chaos, namely of the creation of
of the Earth and Water, &c. wherein he (hews what cognation there
is *cwixt Mofis and Orphetu. '\\\\sOrpheHs was very skillul in Mtific,
as wel as ?orJie , which gave him a mighty advantage on the Tl.racians
and Macedonians Joi the Ctvibfing of chem; whence 'twas fabled.T'^^if
he drew men and trees after him, \. e.hy the Noveltie 2ind pleaftngneffeof
his Mufic , and Voefe , he infinuated his A/oral Precepts into the minds
of men , and drew them toa chearful embracing of the lame. This
alfo he derived from the Church of God, as elfe- where. So P'cffins de
Phllofopkrum Scclu.C. 3. §. 4. fpeaks conceri;iirg him. Orpheus was
* a Thracian. Many have writ in the days of old, On> / -^ «» Poemes ac
^cording to the Doclrineo^ Orpheus. Suidas, m Op9ii><, enumerates fome
* Oi them. The chiefeft of thefe was named OnmacritHt ; who lived
in
C'K liomer and Hepod's Poems from facred, (^d 7
in the times oi Pifijiratus^s Sons, Of whom Tatianus , contra gcntes ,
tbus fpeaketh : Oc^st/j 15 <^'^ tov ai/rcr xf^'°' ll^.r.^» y.ytny, SiC. Orphs'
us rvM cojttemporary tvith Htrcules. But the Pcewes that pajje finder hii
name, are^aidtohave betncompo(edbj OmmacritHs the Athenian ^ ivho
lived under the Gcvemme/Jt of Fifijiratus's [ons , about the 5 o. Olympad.
There are many /'r^i^wf^f; of the Off!<ix*r, vi\\iih Henry Stephanus,
in his Philofophic foefie , hath colleded together. But the moft fa.
mous fragment is that in fufiin Marty • in which there is fomewhat of
Abraham , 2Lnd the Mofaic Tables oi the Deca/o^ue.
§. 6. Next to 0^-/7^^//^ we may addeH>wfr- who lived about 150. Howtr'schoicefi
years after the Trojan war , not far from the Age of the Vrophet E- notions from
fata , as Carton (^hron, lib. 2. That Homer was in Egypt , is generally ^"'P'""''
conf eft by fuch as have written his life. Thus Sceuch. Eugubin. de
Peren Philof. i. 2. c 2. That Homer embraced the Egyptian DifcipUr.es ^?J>'^"^i *J»
andTheologie his whole Voefte teflifiiS, So alfo Grotim on Mat. 10. 28. y„^f^^J^(;um iie^
faies , That Homer was in Egypt us evident ,&ic. Yea Sandfordf Defan. I. iJBcioio jufpiWi
2. §• 37- thinks that Howfr was born and bred in Egypt. That Ho- & eufditim
mer had many of his Fitlions from fome real Scripture Tradi lion ^wh'ich pl^nevidcor.
he gathered up whileft he was in Egypt ,;wc may fafely conje^ure , e- ^^b ^'^■'^''''
ven from his y?/Vf and the y^j^«/r?>ot many ofhisexprefiions with the '*
Scripture Language. 'Vhus Ra'egh, Hifl. Part, i.B. I. C. t.ScF:. 7.
Jt cannot be domed , but that Homer had read over al the Bocks of Mofes ,
as by places fiolne thence , almoji word for wordy may appear-^ of which J«-
nin Martyr remembreth many, in the T>eatife Converted by Mirandula.
The like Augt^Ji, Eugubinns, de peren. Philof. /. i. c. l. For whence ca'^fi ..
thou conceive that Granciilo^tience oj Homer, Jo zKany Ceremonies of wor'
flip , and Sacrifices , in wkich thcrt fhalt find a manifefi concord with the
Sacred ScriptHres,fhouldficw> &c. For the more ful evidence whereof
fee Dpiport's Gnomologia, or parallel 'twixt Homer and the Scripture j
alfo Bogans Homerus Htbraizant.
§ 7. Next to Homer follows Heftod-^ who is faid to Iive,ioo years Hefods Voemi
after Hcmer, fomewhat before the Babylonian Captivitie. Carion{Chrcn. f^om Scei^iHrs,
Itb.z. ) tels us , * He was a Frieft of the Mufes Temple in Helicon. His
* Poemes contain partly Difcourfes ofMoralitie, partly a defcription
* of the year , or, as we phrafe it, a Calendar : for fuch was the Learn-
*ing of the Ethnic Priefts. -He received thechiefeft part of hisLear-
* ning from the Phenicians , and Egyptians -^ unto whom many of the
* Grecians (ailed. They write that Hefiod being old was flain,(^c. That
Hffiod received fome of his choiceR Iraditiofis from the facred Oracle f^
8 Go^s f>macles the firfi occafion cfal Pee fa ^ B . ^2
if not immediately , yet ori^/w4///, wil appear probable toany tbatftial
take the pains to draw up the faralleU 1 dial only mention a parti-
cular or two ; as his deckription of the Chaos, n^cTau^" rafiav^ ^Q-
}',m% &c, Firfi of alike Chaos was produced, &c. where he fccms to give
a defcription of the firfi water or Chaos, exadly parallel to the Mofaic
Delineation thereof^ Gen. 1.2. And indeed the whole of his dioy;riBi,ot
Cenealogie of the Gods, feemcth to be but a corrupt Imitation oi Divine
Ferfonsj kttions, and fiories, as before, B. 2.
A [cmci Tie §. 8. Having demonflrated the TraduElion of Vagan-Voefie from D/-
mnllraimfrom ^-^^ Oracles , by (hewing what recourfe the firft Inventors thereof had
cfal pceic ; to the Vmnictans^ Egyptians, and ongmally to the J^ervs-^ we now pro-
"veVich rods the ccde to a fecond Demonfiration •, namely to evince the fame from the
fiupcjtdoui original grofind of al Poefie ^ which we dout not but to prove , was one
/mr^s of Coi. a^d the fame both in Divine and Httman Voefie. As for the original
ground indBt^ occafion of al Voefte, it fprang from the Itupendous
Miracles ^ and a^'e^HngVrovidences , which God vouchfafed the in-
iant ftate of his QoHrch and People, for their fecitritie and incouragement ^
lor ( as hereafter ) the firft Ages,after Gods delivering his people out
S'oGs^yiJloyia ^^^^^ Egyptian bondage, being filled up with admirable efj-'L^s,^x\d won-
^dhiic Ycccnti derful pa[lageSyO(Prozidence,wbkh God was pleafed to afford the infant
memriacelcbrc! fiate of his Chftrch , {or the cortfirmation of her faith, and to give the
r/iagii inrntiiilfe vvhoie worid ocfslar demonjirationi or fenfible experiments of his Ddtie,
fktanda junt ^^wt^ Providence -^ the fenfe and apprebenficn of luch wondrous iffues of
de'^Dckcnlii l^^ovidencc, could not but make a deep imprtfje, on the tender and
§. iz. ' ' ' f<>ft ^jf\ciions ofhis own I'eople, in whole belalf thtk fignat provident
ces were vouchfafed. Now the Church in this her Childifijflate, ( like
Children who are much affeded with wonders ) being flruck with the
fenfe of thefe prodigious Apparances of Divine ?orver in her behalf^and
having her AjfeBions much ftirred and moved hereby, was not able
to contain heifelf within bounds , (for Afftilions melted are very dif^
fufive ; without venting herfelfin Poetic Hymnes and Raptf^rts, For
ylfit^icns are the greatell Wits that may be, and delight to vent
themlelves in Pocfic; which is a Witty Art , or rather paJJ?on ; and
therefore the n)o[\ ex prejjive of extraordinarie and c/^o'Wr /iffe^ions,
Alas 1 who fo dul oxfligMatic^hwt can, upon fome more than ordinary
experiments of Divine Providence^ find Ibme poetic firains, to vent his
more voarme and wf/r^^ Affedions in and by ? Thus much Experience
learnes us, that where any extraordinary occafion happens, for the
moving the Affedions, fpecially Admiration^ Love^foji^Qt Sorrow^therc
this
C . I .' Gcds Mhdcks the firfl occafion of al Pot fit. 9
ibis Vettic vein is moll frei»Ant and ripe, For zsfptech was given to
man for the communicating his conceftions or mind unto others -, fo
Voe[ie (which is the moft witty and affe(Sionate fpeech ) for the more
liveh reprefentation of our choicer ^pprehey>(ions and ylffeSlluns^ flirred
up by fome extraordinarie evmts or experiments of Vruvidence- This
feems to be the genuine and original ground or occaficn of al vocfie,
fpecisMy /acred. For we find in\$'c-/'/pr«rf , that the People of God^h&v*
ing received f^nal and unexpeded deliverance , found no more pro.
p,r wfrW for the celebrating of the fame, than \>y fpirituAl Hjrnnes
or ?falmes , which are Dtwwc ?oefte. Of this fort were the ^ongs of
Mofes and MirianiyExod. 151. 20. which,fo far as we can learne.were
the firft piecesof PciryJf the world was made partaker of; and what
the occaGon hereoi was.is very plain,z'/^. Gods wonderful deliverance,
vouchfafed the children 0! Iff ael u the Redfea. So likewife we find
many other parcels oi Sacred Scripture , which were intended as com'
meworations o^fignal providences written in verfeXhns was it ufual with
thofe Divine Writers^ upon any extraordinarie Experiments or Obferva*
tions o^ Divine Prof »^f»cf, to give lively txprejfions ihttzoi hy extern-
porarie H]mnes,ot Porw^jas fudg. 5. i Sam. 2. Lukji. 46,68. with other
Scriptural Hjmnes and io^^j, which were the ordinarie effefts of ^a?-
traordinarie and ajloni/hing Providences.
And as this gave the firft occafion or rife to al Divine Voefte , fo al-
fo to alf human and pagan. For what was it, that at firft brought in
theufe of Pof/7c aroongft the ancient Heathens^ but certain Exp en
riments and Traditions of the fiupendous operations of God , which the
firft fahuloiis Poets, Linus^ Orpheus, Homer ^ and Hefiod^^y'w.g gleaned
up in ?hey>icia and Egypt, made the foundation and mater of their poetic
fi&ions. This before we ( §. 3 . ) hinted out of laii^fm^ who proves ,
That the chiefcft part of thofe fabulous Narrations , and feigned fioriet ^
with which the firfi?oets ^ujfed their Writings, had thtir foundation in,
and rife f'^om, thofe extraordinarie iffues of Divine Vrovidence , which
the great God vouchfafed in the behalf of his Church, &c. To which
we may addc , that Satan { who greatly affeAs to be Jehova's Ape ^
r\oiox\\'y adulterated the miraculous Vrovidences 0^ GoA ,\>y turning
them al into Grecian Fables, but z\io counterfeited the like, thereby to
render himfelf the more venerable . We have a ful inftance hereof in
the Egyptian Afa^icians, who counterfeited the miracles done by Mo-
/f/. Thus alfo,as God vouchfafed hisCWc^and Veople many glorious
Apparitions and manlfftatiofis oih\mk\^ ^ c'lihQt by ihQ fecondVerfon
Kk in
I o Admiration the impu Ifive caufe of Poepe, S.$*
in thcTrinitiet hisjiffuming ^ tranficnt corporeal forwe; or by crca'
ted Angels^ as Gen. 28. 17, 18, 19. where facvhhad an Apparition of
God, and thence called the place Bethe/, &c. So alfo the Devil;in imita-
tion of God's Apparitions, a^^eired'ir. fen fible formes tind/hApes to his
Devoti, who therefore ereded their Betytia, ot pi l/ars of Stone, in
coramemoraiion of their Demon's Apparition , and that in imitation
aljacob's Bethel, as before c 7. §. 8- Thus lackfon^on the Scriptures,
foL 34. 'Whence came this conceit, of Cod*s appearing \n fe-nftble
* (hapes, into Homer's , and other ancient Poets heads ? furely, as God
' had fpoken in divers manners unto the old world , fo he appeared in
* divers formes unto the Ifraelites. And as the Devils had counter-
• feited Gods manner of fpeaking to his People^ fo did they the n;anncr
•of his, or his ^«^f/j, Apparitions/ Thus did the Devil appear in the
• (hape of Caflor and Pollux to the Romans^tLQ. By which we come
to under ftand whence the Poets iOTf*tft«t«, Epiphanies, or ylppariti-
ens of their Gods had their Original. Proportior able whereto, it
would be no difficult mater to (hew.how the chief HfWj,or comn.tin
f laces joi Poetic figments, hid their foundation and rife from iomefacrcd
fiorie oiperfo-fjs or things taken up.by 1 know not whit,Satanic imitati-
en 2.nd Tradition. But of this more hcreafier. c 4, 5 &c.
'^.Tyemonflr. §. 9. Having gone through the Vrocatartic caufe , or occafi -^al
fromthc impul- ground oi 2\^oefie , hoih Divine zcidWnn} an, vie now precede to its
fivecwfeofal j^^^gHi^g caufe; thencc to dcmonftrate the derivation of V^vwan Pcr-
yva'^Jidm'mti' fi^ ^^^^ Divine, As the prodigious aftoniftiiog Vrovidences and Ap-
en. paritiom of God, in the behalf of his Church, were the firft occafion of
al Voefie, both Human and Divine ; fo the immediate impul five caufe
jD'iu'm Voefte thereof was Admiration , with other fuitable Affeclions. And look, by
from Admirati: how much the mote fiupendous and amazing the Objefts of Adrri-
•«• ration are, by fo much the more violent wW its iwpuljion on the Soul
be. \\'bence it could not be, but that the a[\onifhing^w<i-cf»j^ Provi^
<s?e»rej of God, Touchfafed to his Infant Church, Ihould fil the world
with great admiration, and other AfTedions correfpondent iheic-
with: And hence the Soul being »»>;?eii'f^ by Admiration, found no
way fo proper to vent it felf, as by Poetic Raptures, and Hjmrei. Thus
it was with Divine Pcetsi and thus alfo with Pagan. And by how much
the move admirable the Subje^ to be expreffed was, by (0 much the
motejiud'ous and accurate thefe firft Poets were, to deliver their mater
in fucb a/6rw« and W4««f r, as fhould be moll acceptable and plea/ing.
Hence
C . i^ JBMc Tosftcfrom Admhathn^&c, i i
Hence W€ find the more Ajfetlimate parts of Divine Scripture , to be
delivered in Vcrfe-y which method was aifo imitated by the fir ft Etlonic
Poets', whence Jac^fon^ on the Scriptures, /o/. 43. oblerves , * That the
* reafon.why Divme Voemes are fo rare now adays.is.becaufe the World
* being fo far degenerate and drench'd in ^rki/;wf,ourSenfes arenot
* moved with the admirable prodn^is of God's power j cor our minds
•bent toobferve thewaies of hisW^i/"^owf,fo asto be ftricken with
* the true Admiration of them.Wbcreas in the Worlds Infay.ce ( when
Atkifme had fo little rooting ) the Senjes and minds of men were ^^j^^j^ p^^-
more ftruck with the Admirable Experiments oi Divine power-^ whence j,.^^ Admirad-
flowed deep Admiration , and commonon^ oi /ijftfiiont, which are on of Divine 0-^
very wittie and natural Poets, Neither was it Admiration in general perations»
only, which we make to be the firfl impnlfive caufe of Ethnic Potfieyhyxt
a particular A^mirationQiihoit gxt2^x.^xx\zz\n^ providences ^ which al-
To gave the firftoccafion to Divine Toe fie. For thefirft Gr^fi^ Poets,
Linfts, Orphens y &c. living in the Ages immediately following ( it
not in the rame)thofe,wherein God wrought fuch Miracles for bis peor
pie the Ifraelitesy we cannot rationally prefttme.bui that they muft have
forae Notices of thofe miraculous Operations oi God- which could not
but fil them with Admiration, and thence impel them to vent the fame
in their Poetic ftrains, as before.
§. 10. The Tradudion of pagan Poefie from Divine , iray be far- 4* txmon^K
ther demonftrated from their />^r<i//f/ Ends^nd Defgnes. We might J^-J^p^^^^^^'
draw the parallel betwixt Pagan Poefie and Divine , in many fecon' ^^^n^ and'^Tyi-
darie lower ends; as they both agree in this, that they were intended, vine, astotheir
by their firft Inventors, i. to gwt lively colors and reprefentations unto snds,
things: i- toexprefle our choiceft conceivings, znd mo(\raifed Afefliom,
in the mod pleafmg and taking manner,&c. But to let paffe al lorrer
ends ; the Agreament of Ethnic Voefie with Divine in the fupreme
tnd y though in relation to a different Objeci, fufficiently argues the
Tradudlionof the former from the latter. The main f»d'and fupreme
intendment oi Irvine ?oefie was , to celebrate the great Name of Cod,ap^
fearing in the ftupendow vpirations of his hands ^ and thereby to maintain hit
Adoration and Wor/hip in the world- This is evident by al tht [acred
H)mncs,Pfalmet,?ind other Poetic drains in Scripture. Now that al Eth-
nic? e fie had, at leaft in its firft rife, the id^me fupreme end, though mif-
placed on a falfe objeByOv Idol, is evident. Strabo{lib i, ) acquaints us.
That the gnat dtfigne of their firfi Voets waSyJ)iuayuyup x^ ^jtinykUp •m v^it^,
&c. gent I) to aUnre A»d draw on the people to a Rtvere nee and Adorati'
Kk 2 vn
12 The forme of Vagan Poe fie from Divint. B.3.
en of the Gods, And indeed the Gruk^Udatries and SHperfiitionj were
never formed or (haped to any peried fiature , til the ?iets came
into play, namely Lims, Orpheus, ^mpbio/j,dLcJptch[\y Orphefts^vihxx,
by the mvtltie and pleafingmfje ot his Fo«yif,mixed with J//<y5f,infenfibly
drew, and inveigled the mmds of men inco Idolatrie. This feems ap-
parently the dfyne , noconly of 6>r/j^f^j, but alfo of the reft of the
firft ?octf-, wherein indeed they proved very fuccefleful, as it appears
by their Pet'/iV Theologies which confifts of nothing elfe but oi fa-
htilofis Traditions of their Gods,&c . in order to the advancement of
their Idolatrous TJ'cr/^*/? and ^Hptrflition. Thus, as Divine Pn fit was
calculated for the promoting of the true worfhip of God , fo Pagan for
the Dffi// worfhip : yea the latter feems to have been wholly taken
up in imitation of,and d rivation from,tfie former. For the Devil knew
fulwei, that God, out of infinite condefcendence to the infant Hate
of his Church t was pleafed to communicate to them this extraordi-
naric giit o{ Poetic Raptures 2ind H/wnes ^ thereby to render his S^r-
vice more agrcabU to them • therefore he, out of an ambitions humor ,
would needs play God's Ape herein, and communicate to his Dtvoti a
Diabolic gift olEnthnfiafiic Pofjlt^ thereby to render his Jaol-wcrjhip
moredelightfome and /<ii^f»^. Thus, as God was wont to deliver his
facrcd Oracles in Ecftatic ?oe/ie, foalfothe Devil his in Diabolic En-
thuftafmcs: and both one and t'other confpired in their /«prfw.^ End ;
which was the E'iabliftiment of their Sfmrf,and the Advancement ti
ihck Names. Only theD.fi/, and his IdolK.'rs ,&6i^d herein the
parts only of B/rf/jp«f/wfr/, Vfftrpers, and Apa of God. But of ihiS
more in the following Scdion.
^ Demonrir: §• II. A ^k Dtmonilration, to evince the TraduAion of the firft
r^om thtirp:i' Pagan Voefie from Divine, may be fetchtfrom their agreament in the
rallel Forme or j-^^^^ ^^.^^ ^^^^ q^ FrodnElion or Cowp fure. We know.that the Forme
poUtre rvhich' ^^ Mode, wherein the firft Z)mW Poe<ie was delivered, was £mij«-
vxs by nmhu, finfiic So the Songs of Afofes^ diT)d Afiriam, Exod.J5.i. were by
(iafme^ Vivint /ijflation y or Extemporarie Enthufiafme. So i Sam. 10.5,0.
we find there mention made of a Mufic and Poecic meeting of the
iSm.i^.^j6. Prophets, diittnded wiih Enthufiafiic I/ifpirations , and Prophecy-
ings. It is conceived by fome, that thole who are faid 10 prophccte at
thefe /Wff/iw^j, werefonieofthechiefeft of them ^ who having iheir
minds inwardly infpired.and agitated by an Enthufiallic Di'vine /iff la*
tion^ were thereby enabled to compofe extemporarie Hjmncs'So that be-
ing under a Divine Ecftafie,they were tranfported,beyond the ordinarie
cpacitie
capacltie of their natural Fancies, into a Rapture, for the compof-ngof
fuch Hjnfnes,2is might moft conduce to the celebrating the Name and ^ . ^^^
Honor of God. Such alfo were the So^gs of Deborah and ^^r^^, of bJfi^iii}f„i^ '
Efaias , Simeon y and /^»«<i, Luk.2. 25, 36. And we find tbe like ex- fuLScalig.p'oet,
crcifeoftbis^t/irinthe Church at Cor»«/i[>, i Cor. 14. 26. whereit /.i.c4f. ^
feems evident, chat thofe /fy w«f/ or P/"^/wf/ , there mentioned , were Mi.aj j|. ^
txtemporarie, fas Grotius obferves J i. e. proceding from an Enthpiftafiic ' oy.14,2 .
j^ffUtion, or Divine Infpiration. Yea, /^f^e (' D^'^/r/^^ i. p^g- *77« >^ ^ ^^^ j ^■
interprets /'>'fl/'/7fO'?«^ i Cor. 11. 5. to befingingof PfalmesjOrDmKe ^ • » •?•
Hjmnes ; viich this Obfervaiion , ' That a Peet and Vrophet were anci-
• ently termes f^««1'<»/f«^ becaufe Prophecies , both Divine and Hea-
•then, were delivered in Pcf/tf. Now, in imitation of this ancient
Mode, or forwe, of Divine Poetic Enthufiafme, (ox Enthuliaftic Poefie, )
iht Devil alfo vouch fafed his Poets ( fpecially fuch as were immedi-
ately employed inhis Wor(bip and Service) zY)iabolic Afflation , or
Enthuftafwe. Thus the Dithyrambu/, or Song dedicated to Bacchw ^
wasa kindofEnthnfiaftic Rapture 1, and iht Corybantes that fang it,
are defcribed as perfons Ecjlatic , or rather phrenetic , and mad. So
Strabo , lib. I O on iA^Tititt^iJLo- zTFtdioif rev a dHsw 6/^"" 'f^^**, lU V yt-ajnua
yitH aAHj/A^f^f, Erithuliafnte feems to have a kind of \^ivine afflation, and. _,.
to come- near the Vrophet ic kind. Yea indeed, as in the ]eTvifh Church a
Pof^and a Vrophet were termes equipollent.fo alfo in the p^^^»j Tern- . - .
pie. Whence PW.Tit. 112. tals the Grecian Poet a Prophet. So J£XS'-
amorgft the Latines, Vates fignifies both a Poet, and Prophecy be- mum omnium et
caufe the Heathen Vriejls and prophets, { in imitation of the fem//jj de- p^cipuum cer.
livered their Or^f/f/andPro/j^ff/fj, for the moft part, invtrfe. And ^'""^'''^ ^V''^-.
'tis evident the Heathens conceited their Voets to be divinely infpired, ^ ^'^""'^ ^^ji^^
whileft they uttered Oracles from,and Yijmnes unto,their Gcds:(or they Zlyem uJs'^a
were herein tranfported beyond the power offeafe or Reafon , fuitable canei€nt.e>uippe
to many Ecjiatic Diabolic ^nthufi^fts of latter Ages. Thefe Enthufia/lie «f ^i^^ai^Co^
pets hadUjim»eso{^\ forts j fome dedicated to their p^irrtrw/^ir Gods, ^'^cho,D'm^
as Q i-'myf^ toDiana, t?a©- to Cfm, A/cn/^.a-Sg- to Bicchus^ Uojccv to TTJ!iiZ'^!^'^
^/7o//o, '\J^ori//« to A^^m ^»p ^p,^y„j p,^^
The chief of thefe Grecian Hjmnes was /'rf^w ^ which confided chief- priusfuit,&p/u
ly of that folemne Acclamation 1>', l»i, le, le, whereunto fome prefixed ^^ 1'*'"^ ^i"*
JEleleu, fo fung Eleleu le , which is the very fame with the Hebrew ^"^i^'" f"^"'"'
Hallelujah. Thus Sandford, de defcenfu /. I. §. 5. « This whole mode TaZ.'mtl
' of acclamation , whether we pronounce it Eleleu jott , or Eltleu Deii^h. Vh^ni*
iHict was taken from the Hebrew Sacrtds , viz. from Halhlfsjah. i'r^cft^.e.,
Kk 3 ----- ^^^
14 Tk Grecian Pdan of [acred BxtrA^,^e, 5. j;
qtl!ehVe!iml t^^'^ ^^ "^^^ "^^ ^"' confeffc , that the cmj^^, in their commun fa-
'/ji6«; z;i^o?i f4. ^ ^rccls , of H^/Zdl^ made EUleu , and of Jah^ Wie • the Accent being
ncbunt. paanes^ traduced on the firfl leter , according to the Grecian mode. Thus
quibus gratiiia- alfo Dickinfon , Df//>^. p/;<r»;^. c. 6.* Before prf^w , thcy were wont
mmlibMpw * f<^ pron^""ce the folcmne otyai-ajtf ;««? , or acclamation, 6MAiw,to
viSlom, Jul, 'which they added i.\ i,",, oria^, la^. Now what can we imagine
Seal. PoetMb. * this £/f/f^ le, or JJ/f/f^ /o«, in the beginning to have^een , but the
1. cup.^^, « Hebrew n> iS^n nal/elnjah , which tormule of words the Hebrews
rhat l« or I* * ^^"-^ ^^^^" ^^'^^ ^*^ "^'^ '" ^^^'"^ Hymnes j in the beginning , by way
is the fame tvitb * o( exhortation ; in the end, as an acclamation. In imitation whereof,
n* yah, Gods * the Greek lAg^xjMjr, was both the a;c*'^v*^av»Qi(,i. e. the exhortation
name, is evident * of the ?aanifme ., as alfo g^roJ^a^, and ipu'^vitv , the Bpode , and Accla-
/vSy u^'^* *™^^*^"' with which the Hymne was concluded. See more of this in
;&<op in>uAiV« ^^^^^ precedes, B. 2. c, 4. §.2,3, and c. 9. §. i. The Grecians had alfo
y^y'B,Sf>out!i. ihe'ir folmne Hjiwnes tor their Cods '^ fome dedicated to the propitious
Gods, which the old Grffi^j called KA«7if\ii;>»«f , and the Z<i/w pro«
perly indigitamenta , and carmina calatoria j others they bad to their
Fejoves , or lava nuwina , which the Greeks called Zixv^t kpnTti^i^i ,
and the Latins Carmina Averrttncalia. Thus the old Romans had their
ji^amenta ; which were Hymnes particular Ij made and fung to the ho-
nor of fome peculiar God ^ whence the Ajj'amenta fanualia, funonia,
&c. lhe{e Diaholic Hymnes fome, on probable con jedures, conceive
to have been infpired by ^atan(sis many other parts in Pagan Worihip)
in imitation of thofe Enthftfiaftic Hymnes, which were in ufe amongft
the^c^'"?^ Prophets and Poets, as before, I S^w. 1 0.5, 6. '\h\is J at l^[ on,
of the Authoritie of Scripture, /o/. 47. ' Grece iiad her Helicon, and
* other Cby her) reputed facred wels^ whofe waters drunk made men
* Poets on a fudden,whereD2moniacal Spirits would frequent, and
'might infpirefuch with Poetical furie as did obferve their /?/Vfj and
'Ceremonies^ Counterfeiting the Spirit of divine prophecies, as they
* had done Gods voice in Oracles.See more of this StiUingfleet Origin^
S. Bo(?)^2. chap. 2.
Vlm'i difcourfc §• 12. But none treats more accurately and fully o( Ethnic Poe(ie,
of Enihiifuftk its original forme or mode of prodnUion , than Plato-^ whofe Difcourfc
Porfe examined hereof, being examin'd and ;>^r^//f/»/f^ with Divine Voefie , wil give
wVd'''''''^^^ usafulDemonftration.thatthe former was but a corrupt imitation
^'oSie. "^"'^ of the latter . Vlato indeed fuppofetb al Voefie to have been , in its ori-
ginal , 6T3t©-ftV»0<. an Enthu[ia(iicimitation,or Divine Enthufiafme^
whereof he treats at large in his /<?•• where being about to expli-
catc
C.I. 'The Greek Rapfodifi frem the Jewifh Pfalmedifi. IS
cate the Divine force oiVoefie , under the perfon of a certain Rapjodus
named lo , he (hews, that Poefte came not by Arty but, ai^^9i<toii.i nvi,
by certAM Divine Enthftfiafme,8>i.c. Now that this whole Difcourfc of
VUto y touching the cr/^*»<i/ of Poefie , was but a Satanic imitation
of,and derivation Irora^facred ?o(fie znd Oracles, we (hal endeavor to
evince from the Sever alt thereof
1 . The very Xide of this Difcourfe carries fomewhat of Sacred and The Greek Kaf
Bivine in it. For la is but the contrad: of it« , the name which the /«# f>om the
Grecians g^yQ to God , anfwerableto the Hebrew fah, as before. J^^'f^ Pfdmo^.
This /o P/^?omakestobe*p^4a'^o«, one of their Rapfodi, fwho were .^{j,^ -.^ ^^^^
aUo called ptSS'aJ'o] , becaufe they carried rods,wh'icb were the Enfignes 'p^^ac/iif non
of their Art,) wbofe Office it was zoncite mA interpret Heroic Verjes , fobs cantatoresy
specially thofc of Howfr J as Serranui obferves here. And Strabo^ am recitatom ,.
lib. I. giving us an account of the original of the Grecian 'pa^acT/a^, ^ tymvy fed
Rapfodies ^ faies , That they were Voemes which were [ting hm 'pd&J'uy on aqnofdLEofim
the rod ^ otwand, i e. the Rapfodtfis , holding a Rod ^ or branch of veybnoit modo
Lattrel^m their h2in^%( zsVlutarch) fung Howtrs Iliads to the Harpe , [^a^uJ'^^i , fed
as Heftod's IrA' For ?oen}es amongfl the old Greeks were ( as the fame h^'^^X'*^ 9«»-
Stabo^ltb. I.} but %opt u*uAhtofjSf>oi , Lejjonsfitto be fung by the Rapfo- f({ f'f"^ ^^^^J^
difts. Whence their 'pa^w^^'cu , and our Englifti Rapfedies- Thus much 'fa.CJh?^'!'^
for Vlato's RapfcdiJ} , which feems exadly parallel to, and but an y4pe 'fuCJ^j^il:
of, thefiwijh Vfah'.odifi , whole cffice it was lo Jiyig thofe facred quippe cum ScJ-
B)rr>nes or P/<t/wf/,which were compofed by the Prophets, upon fome P''"*'^'" P^^^- .
^/^Vinftrumenc. This alfo feems to have been the office of the Sonj iZ£%me;
oftheVrophetS' By which it feems very probable, that the Greek bantu-f^uLscai
Rapfodies and Rapfodifis , were but Satanic Imitates of the Hebrew Vfal- Poet.i.nai'.^u
wod'Jls,iic. Yea, the very name J/h whence R4p/o<;^>c comes , owes
its origination to t"he Hebrew rni^ti Ode , as before.
2. But to paffe on to the inwards zn^ heart oi ?lato's Difcourfe p r ^ tpS'
touching I'oefie , its original, &c Firft he (hews ( in his lo , /o/. 532.) imitntLu^
that Vocjie was y^tKii tk tixvi:, a graphic Art , or Art of Invitation. I
am apt to think , he hereby refers to the true original of al Poefie^
namely, thatit wasbutan<2rr;j5ff4/ imitation of Divine Poefie , and
Oracles, For he could not but know that the main figments of the
Crffj^Poets , were but d^^iXkJhadows or artificial imitations of real To-
ries , conveyed to them by Oriental Traditions . Without dout V la-
ta , who lived fo long wiih the ]ewt in ^^ypt , could not but know y
that moft of thofcfi^ ions, wherewith the Poets had filled up their wri-
tings were but imitaLiocs ol rjalejfe^x and Boriet ^ exhibited in thofe
Oriental
i8 P4£4f9 £cfldtic Totpe animhat/m ef Dhmel B.fi
Oriental parts , fpccially amongft the J(ws : whence he iiiles al Voefte a
Graphic Art , or Artificial imitation , i, e. of real Events , ptrfons,
and Things , conveyed to them by 0n>»/4/ Tradition.
Voefie,mt an 3 • The principal thing,that Plato undertakes to prove, is, that Voe-
'An^t Divine fie properly u not an Art , either Natural^ or Acquired , but ^u<t /tuJct-
AffUtiori, ^tf ^ a Divine power , or AjfUtion ; fuch as was in Euripides'^ his flone,
called i>\<tyt\nn(y B7W ( faith he ) ;^ n yUn t#3ta« p^ mtti cu/r»;, J)a A* rW cf-
whence headdes , that toets being rapt into an ecftatic furie, like unto
that ofBacchfu his vritfis^ rvere wont to Ferftfie. By which we fee how
the Devil, in the Effufion of his Vcetic Oracles, affeded an Imitation of
Gods Divine Aflation^ or ^nthufiafme^ vouchfafcd his Vrophets.lh^aQQ
Vlato (Jofol. $lS.) addes , that a ?oet w.u a volatile, jitfacred,?erfonj
'nifcvty w7«f oi', K, Isf cf ^ neither could he verfifie before he was , ivir^Q- ^in»
thu/iafiiclji infpired by God, He farther addes, that he muji be iu.pfc»7
^ 6 vh (/.rKhi i* auvji i»«, phrtnitic and ecfiatic. Which isexadly paraU
lei to the Scriptures charader oifacred Pcets and Trophtts^dind tl eir ec-
fiatic enthufiafmcs. Yea , yet farther , he faies : Thtje ?oets cop.ld not
"Verftfie by Art , a^l Snia. (xc/f a ,but thufacultie came by a Divine AjfU'
iion , according to the Impulfe of their Mufe. And he proves , it could
not come by Art •, becaufe Art extends it [elf to al tender that i(tnd, &c.
Wherefore he addes , That God u\tth voets as hflrumems , « na« o ^if
rtuToi S^f 0 xt^tff , B«f 'tii God himj'elf that [peaks in them. Hence faics
he , * Tjnnichtu compofed the vocan , and ftiies it It/f ofca n MkotJV. And
lallly , he concludes widi a pretty Aliegorie , concerning 4 /o»^ chain
or jcries of ecfiatic Voets ^ drawn by hpollo ^ or their Mufe, whuh way
he lified ,05 ^''* "^'^ Tionov TtT&vs^.iu' tIim 4^x^> oT^zof 0.9 iivAtfiM, but God
by altheje draweth the foul , which way he lifieth , &c. Vlato here ( as
J'fr>'<i«/«obferves) makes God, under the aflumed names ot Apollo,
zv\d rVfufa J af/nyofn] 'a^asz^yot, the principal and firft efficient of all
Poefieyhy virtue of wbo'.e Divine Infpiration, the molt unskilfuUfgood
Iccirct igitu-f n-ien, fometimes are inabled to verfifie: whence that commun Proverb,
invocant pacta An Orator made , but not a Poet, Hence alfo that of P/^;o, <Boi»7i(
MulaSiUt furore ^„^£f^ ^^i^t ^^ tu'pwj/f, , Pcefte id an enthtifiafiic Mauncffe and Imitation,
mbuu pctigant ^^^ ,jj.g ,5 aflerted by Arifiotle , Rhetor, libs, cap.7. <fti ^ vrc,!,„t iou'or.
V«/.Sc4/(e.Pof/. ^" ^^^''^"'Cf^*^'"*^"*' >^ n'ootni^Ky wherefore enthujiajme u very agrcabU
I. I. c. 2. to Poefie-^ for Vo(fie ii a Divine Rapture. Thence alfo it was , that Ho-
mer begins his Iliads with Wiviv a«/e ^ia\ , calling upon his Mufe for
"Divine In fpirati on, wiih conFeffion afterwards , xjyiT*or«f aik^tit'(^$
thai
C. I • Paefte Tkologk] Vhtkfofhlc^ Hi fork] &Ct 1 1 7
that at Prophecie and Divine Inffiration u frcm Cod. So
£// Dens in nobis ^agita^te calcjcimus illo,
Impetm hie faerie femina menta hAbet,
Tofumupthis Demonji ration. Ics evidcnc, by al that has been laid
down , that Va^an VoeftCj according to its Original Forme, Afode ,
or manner o{VroduU:ion , was Judged to be , not fo much an /Irtiji'
clal.or Natttrd Art , but the Produd of a ViviM Ajf'Iation , or Infpi-
fpiration ; though indeed it were no other than the iflue of Diabolic
Enthuftafme^ whereby the Devil , under the names of ^fo/Zo , Mafa^
&c. vented his ^jfafions and Oracles in imitation of that Divine ^otfte
&nd prophecie , wherein the [acred Oracles and UyniKes of God, were
delivered by his prophets , under Divine Afladon or ^nthhfafme, - %ixih Vernon.
§.13. A fixth rational Argument to evince the Traduflion of Pa- (iumnjnm the
gan Yoefte {torn Sacred Oracles ^ may be drawn from its mater., which '^^^^'' "/P^S"^*
may be dirtributed into Thcologic , Vhdojophic, and Htfloric. The prji xSl^j,
and original mater oi?oeftewdiS Theologic -, nzmQ\y , touching the :&*o- primumeum
yifU , the Genealogies of the ^ods , their Afctamorphofes , Apparitions ? Theologorum:
Oracles, indWor/^ip y which were taken up, and brought in,by S^r^», cuyifmoiil O;-'
the God of this World , in /miration of the true God , his Apparitionsy ^ ll^on^,^^^^
Oracles , and Worfhip , as has been at large demonftrated in the fore- Ljr^Mw Dft/i--
going Book. This Thtolcgic Vcefie was introduced by Orphem, Awphi- mfuennt^ ut
on , and thofe other great Prowo^erj oi IdolatrieAS before , §. 5. &c. 2. ^>«'w i^ci^i eti^
As for ?hilofophic ?oefie ,'tk either, i. 1^710^0^^,, ?hyfiologic ; which Tln^'^^^^f^'^
tve^iiS o^ the origtMe of the Vniverfe, theCh^os, the Vrincipes of Nature, tnr^ulSc'd*
&c. Oi whichYort are ( befides fomewhac in Hefodof the Chaos ) the poa i! i.c^a,
Voems o( Empedoc/es y Nicander , Aratiu^L^icretias y&c. Al which ?\nlofoMs»
Voetic Vhjfologifings were but corrupt imitations of,and Traditions from,
, Moffs's defcription of the Creation , Gen. 1 . as it fhal be made evident
in the following Chapter. 2. Another branch of Vhilofophic ?oefe is
M^KYihthic '^ which treats of Verfonal Morals i of which VhocjUdet,
Vjthagoras , Theognts , and others writ; who, we need no way dour,
received their choicefl Materials from the Divi>ie Ethics of Mofesjch,
Xiavid, and Salomon. 3 . As for mU^n 01 Kovo(jLiiif!,0 economic Voefie ^taught
by Heftod , &c. alfo4. vo>itik^i politic Voefie, u(ed by Solon, TirteM,
&c. 'tis as evident they had their Original from Mvfes's Oeconomics ,
and Polities', of which hereafter. 5. W£ now come to Hijioric Poefe^
which is either M) the logic, ft mple, or mi.vt •, and al but traduced and
borrowed from Divine Stcries , as in the following Chapter.
§. 14. LaiUy, I fhal a little confider the leveral Kinds of?agan ?oefte,
LI and
18 Tdgan Mimetic Pocfic from Divlnf, B-^l
SrventhDmo!!, g^j whence endeavor to demon Qrate k^TradtiEiionfromUmncVoeCic
fevna'.hi'nl! '^ ^^<^ Prophecie. PUto owes Poefie a threefold Diftribntion. i. Into
tf Pagan Fo£f:c. ^'^^^ <ft*<y^^'^ i A fin.ple narratkn'. 2 <f/a (xjy^yiT^.uiyiyfoiAitlw^ifjto mi"
wetic Poefjc'. 3. J'ia a 1x9071 ( u.v ^ into that Kvhich is mixt of both. Thus
Plato , de Repub. J . fol. 3 92- We fbal treat only of Mimetic Poem
fie: which the Flat oniftsdiibihuit into d K9^*i ^ Eicafiic , ind^'i^vTa^Kt!,
iicafiic Pocf:e Phantaftic The Original of Eicajiic Poefie they make to be this :
its t/'igmal and Oration or fpeech was given by God to nian,as a companion of his Rea*
f'^^^^'. fon, to the intent that he might the more varioufij and happily exprefTe
his conceptionj, either for Necejptie^ or commun Convcrfation^ as in civil
Difcourfe- or for diiight and ornament^ as in Poefit\ which was at firft
infiituted^ as wel to delight, as to teach' or elfe to teach with delight-^zc-^
cording to that ol Horace^
Doctrevolunt & delcB^are poet£.
And the delights or fuavities^ which attend the teachirgs of Po(fte,^n(t
from its Eica/iic Art or skil in Imitation : whence alfo Eicaftic Poefie
received its origination ; namely, ts a'wC n {r om tr 0 t^v^ to nake\2^t\ditiy a."
si<^t from fe/teaNjan Iwage; becaufc its main ufe lies in framing Images^
and pleafing reprefentaticns o^per/ons or Things, Now this Image-maks
ing Poefte , feems evidently an imitation of facred Images^ Figi.res^ and
T/fif/, fo commun in the few i/h Church. Yea(as we have elfewhere
^^^ proved ) al the Egjptia>i Hieroglyphics, and Grecian Symbols^ or Images,
encttlm.i'rs ^^"^ "^ Other than corrupt Imitates of fcwijh Types, and Fi^ftres. 1 hat
their onginA.'! Eicaftic Poefie had its original from Sacred Types, may be evinced
«*rc. from the /et'fr^i/^ thereof, as from Epics, Lyrics, Epigrammes-^\i\M{^zi
cially from Comedies^ and Tragedies. For a CorKedte , as the name im-
ports, wmfon^ or /j/w'/Me fung in then villages: and aTragedie( ac-
cording^ to the imports of its name ) a Poeme fung at the facrificinj of
a goat, ike. and both allufions to the fewijh Fefiivals and ^7»j»f/,whence
they were borrowed , as elfewhere. Laertitu tels us , * That about
'the 50'' Olympiad , Thefpis began topreient Tragedies^ Sec. And
* the people were much taken wich the Noveltie of the thing ^ for as
* yet there were no contentions therein . At laft Solon ablolutely for-
* bad him to teKh, or d^^Tragedies •, conceiving their falfitie hurtful ,
&c, by which it appears that Tragedies and Camedies came not in ufe ,
*cil alter the Jen>ifh Learning was diffuled thorough Grece.
fhantuflit Toe- 2. Phantafiic Votfie is that,which altogethcr/>/^«j things; and thofe
^'' for the moit part HHcomelj, or ac leaft things comely in an mcomely man-
ner*
C n VjgAn VSantA^k T>0?fie^ its ahf^[es^&c. I ^
ner. Such are your 7?o»»ii«cff,which fo much pleale the wanton wits and
humors of this corrupt Age. This kind of ?Oifie was greatly difliked
by PUto ( de R-V' ^^^- l-jo'" 385. ) who much difproved three things
particularly in thefe Phantafiic Po:ts. i. The .y»^;^^ of their Poefit;
n'J^j/V^, faith he, is not tht truth itfclf^ hut fome ii%\a j Idols , only. 2.
The Forme of their Foeras. 3. Tpoa-o/ J/w?, the manner of their fi»ging ,
or a«^aJ>'^w: W hencc he makes a Law in his Ideal Commun wealth ,
* That fuch Romantic pof ^j,inafmuch as they corrupted the Simplicities
* Cravitie of Morals, (hould have no room in his Commun wealth-^ but
*fiiculd be, though with an honorable difmiffion, expelled. So Plato
de IlePuh. 10. ro/xnj'itfxij ^«e£_aA;:(;^^atai'T?ij on* (/juht/kw. That no or.e em-
brace thii kjnd of mimetic Voefie , becaufe it corrupted moral converfation.
This Mimetic Focfie Plato ftiles Tragic ^ whereof he makes Homer to
be the firft Parent. His own words are thefe: ^tsr ^i^auS^ &a O^n^a d^-
^/,-? ^ aKi)^i{<ti K* ayPii'bui.Maj we not then make althe Mimetic Poets /•
fpringfrom Homer ^who imitated the Idols orpiBures of virtue ^and of other
things on which they 'verfifiedy hut never touched on the truth-- This made
Plato fo much crie down Howfr.and Heftod-^ becaufe they wholly bufi-
edthemfelves about thephantajmes or pi^ures oi Truth, but regard-
ed not the Truth it felf. Yea, he comes to this general conclufion,T«/«
MTctt 7? ^«»(poei7«r«, )^ \smt^nv I y That al Poets were hut Hypocrites^ or-
Stage plaierSt in that thty onlj perfonated things, and embraced , ii%hAv^
t}i!.ciQla.i^ falfe Images and Idols , without ever handling n Tn'bf the true
j^ffe^ions of things. That which made P/4/^0 fo fevere againft thefe
Phantallic Romantic Poets , was their dwelling wholly upon Fahles^
without regard to thofe original Traditions, ox f acred Ideat, of Truth,
from whence thefe Fables were derived.
Thus we have (hewn , how the ancient Heathen Foets ftole their
choiceft Poetic Fidions , both mater , and forme^ from the facredOra-
cles-^ according to that great Aphorifme of J»/?/» i^<«rr^r, who,fpeak-
ing of the Gf «^</« P<;e//, faies ; k Ta av-n fiWM roii xi^.oi' Jh^ii^at^,**}^^
wncTgf 7tt n^TEg^ ^ii^jLiiuffjoi KtyHiftf: We thmi^not the fame with ethers ; hut
thej al imitating o«r/,(i.e. the Scriptures Jfpeal^ the fame with «j.That the
Poets had r"iny figments and Fables,in imitation of the fewi/^ MeJJias^
bis NativitieyPaJfion,2inA Afccnfion up to Heaven, fee what follows, c 5.
§•7,8. Alfo their fiAions of the Crf4/MMandy<r/?C/?xo/,&c. feec. 3.
[Their fables oiAdam his ftace oi Innocence^ &c, ice chap. 4. Their
L I i figments
20 Jhe Materials of VagAn ?oe fie of [acred ^^c. b,^;
figments of Man's Fal^Scc. fee chap. 5 . Their fidions oi Noah's floud ,
ke chap 6. Farther , what their Fables were of the worlds conflagrati'
on , Ujt judgment S;ic, fee chap. 7. Laftly , their fabulous narrations
of the Giants wars ,&c. fee chap . 8 .
CHAP. IL
of Vagan Hifioriejan^ its Trah^ionfrom [acred Record* '
TheTradu^ionof Vagan Hiftorie from Sacred, is denionflrattd\ l.From
the ancient Hifloriogra]:hers, I .Vhenician,as Sanchoniathon & Mochus,
2 Egyptian^ as Manerhos, and Hermes. 3. Chaldean > as Berofus,&c.
4. Grecian^ as Gadmus Milefius. Eumelus, Hecatacus, Arilleas, Phete-
cydes Letius,<»».!iDiodorus. The Z'^Demonfiration from the mater 0/
Pagan HiBorie, and its parallel with manj Maters , ilvricd in Scrip*
ture. Bfifehifts'sgrtat defigne to prove , that Ethnic Hijhrims traduced
their chief materials, from facred Records , Cleodemus'^ imitation of
Mofcs. Al/o Diodorus and Sti'&bo mention many piices of MolesV Hf
fiorie. Pagan Chronologic derived from Scripture account of Times,
Tagan Geographic from facred. J^pems from Japhet, C hernia /row
Cham, Cadmus /row Cadmonim, G.». 15. 19. /"row Hermon.Jo/,
II. 3. came Harmonia. Mofes'j G'ographie themofi f erf cB Idea of
al other. Afythologic H/Jiorie not merely ftigned ^ but Fables of real
fiories. Its original ground was Gods miraculom workj^ fioriedin Scrip-
ture , or conveyed h) Tradition, &c,
%mcd wdo'ie §• I. TTAving gone through pof/?« , which is generally eflimcd the
the original Idea JL -Imoft ancient oi' Grecian Literature , we now paffe on to Hi-
iind Sp/ing-head J}orie •, wherein, we noway may dout. but to give evident Dcmonftra-
^^wu^^T ''^" ^^ '" Traduftion from facred Hifiorie . That Sacred Scripture-
"rtlu" '^^ Hiftorie was moft ancient, and that which gave the origi»alJ^ea and
platforme to al Pagan Hiftorie, we (hal endeavor to evince by feveral
Demonftrations. This in the general is allerted by Vcol, Sjnopf Critic,
onfud^. 16.30. out o( ^lapide zndSerarius, *Jt is certain (faith he)
• that many of the Gentile fables had their rife from true Hiilories, and
• fomecimes from the facred Scriprures. The firft PaUphatus in Prxfat.
• de Incredibilibw j the latter Origen , /.4. contra Celftim , confeffeth.'
The
f,ntted.
C . 2« VhenicUn Hiflorie from [acred Recordi. » 2 1
« The fables of the T^V^wjf were drawn from the hiftorieofthe C'tants-^
'Deucalionsfloud from that of Noah, Phaetons conflagration from
* the burning of Sodome , the Elyfian fields from the Terreftrial para-
* dife. But to defcend to particulars.
I. This may be demonllrated by a particular examen or Inquifition i^rom an inquil
into the moft ancient Vagan Hifioriographers,ntid pretenders to kntiijui* ry into the otiii'
tie. Amongft Hifl:orians,the Grecians come fo far fliort of any real fre- '^"^^ "( ^' P'*-
tenfion to precedence herein,as that there is no one amongft them.who ^^'^ '^'"<"''f«
is not 5 00. years,and more.y ounger than the Trojan rvar. And indeed,
they themfelves ingenuoufly acknowlege themfelves to be, as to al i?f-
cordsoi KnticjPtitie^ much younger than the Barbarians ^ Whereby we
muft undcrftand the ?hemcia»s, Egyptian/, Chaldeans, and originally the
'feres ^ whofe facred Oracles, and Ecclefiafiic Hiftorie, was the Spring-
head of al that followed.
The firft piece ofPaganHiftoriefeems to have been feated amongft P(^f»f"^3 w(«
the Fhenicians, who had amongft them two famous Hiftoriographers, i/,J^^f. "
Sanchoniathon, ^nd^ Mochas. Sanchoxiathon (vfhoishy Bochart iu^i^O'-
fed to have been more ancient than the Trojan war ) wric in the Vheni'
cian tongue an Hiftorie^ partly Mjthic and Theolcgic, touching the
Thcogonie , or Gf«f<?/ogte,of theGo^j"; and partly iV^/w^/, touching
lht^t^origineoii\\tV:4verfe ^ l\xt Chaos ^ &c. Ihe Materials ^he
confefleth , he had from the Frieft of the great God Jao , or Jevo, i.e. ^
Jehovah y ihe God oHfrael , whom the Pagans called fao, as before
B. 2. C, I. §.8. and C. 8. §, 11, And that Sanchomathun did really de-
rive the choiccft parts of his Vhenkian Hiflone from the facred Scrip-
ttires, we have elle where,part. 2. B, i. C. 3. §. 6, 7. &c. fufficient-
iy proved , by a parallel betwixt one and t'other , according to what
fragments we find oiSanchoniathon in Enjeb^ prapar. I. i. lo.ouc ofi hi-
lo bjhliti^ his vQrCwn Ihm VoJ/iw de Hifior. lib. t. cap. 1. pag. 3.
* Grece ( faies he ) has none , who is not much younger than Sanchoni'
athon. Porphjrielib.^.adverffis Chriflian, lAktb y ' That Mofes and
* S<?«f^o»/<»f^o« gave the like account of perfons and places ^ and that
* ^anchoniathoA exnaded his account , partly out of the Annals of the
'Cities, andpartly out ofthebook refcrved in the Temple ^ which
* he received from ferombalus , Prieft of the God ]evo, i. e. ]aoy or Jf-
hovah. Tatianus ( contra Grxcos orat.j gives us this excellent account
of the other Phenician Hiftoriographers, which he proveth to be youn-
ger than Mofesbj wanji years. After the Hiftorie of the Chaldeans the
* affairs of the Phenicians flood thus : there were among them three
. ' " LI 3 - Jbeodotus,
The Egyptian
'Annals frtm
jfiTV'Jh.
Of Wmhos
kijlorie.
a a 7 he B^jftlan Annds from the Jewijhl B.j.'
' ThcodoLus , HypficrAteJ and Mochns-, the books of thefe were tranf-
* lated into Greek by Chatus , who alfo accurately writ the lives of the
* Fhilofophers:&c. in their Hiftories there is mention made of King
'Htram^who gave his daughter to King Salomon-New Salomon, who
* was contemporarie to Hiram,was much inferior to the age of Mofes.
The like we have proved of y^<?(r/7«^ his PhjfioUgic Hiftorie , in what
follows oi Phtnician Philofophie^ Ib'n Mochtfs continued Sanchoma*
thon's Phenician Hillorieihis works were turned into Greek by Chatnsi
heisfaidto bethe firll Founderofthe Dotlrins of Atomes -^ as hereaf-
ter, part 2. B. I.e. 3.
§. 2, But the great pretenders to ancient Amah and Records
were the -%/p»<2»/j who framed amonflrous Regifter or Account of
Djnafles; even fuch, as if :rue, would have extended beyond Adam.
But this miftake Bochart ( in a conference he was pleafed to favor me
with ) redificd, by (hewing, • How theic Egyptian DjnafleSyOi Kings,
' could not poffibly be fuppofed to have loUowed [hcceJTively , ( tot
* then they would have reached up even beyond Adam^ } but were fe<
* V€V2i\ RtgfiU^ or particular Dynafies, which governed, at one and the
* fame time, feveral pr»»c^/?<i/t>w,( anfwerable to the Saxon Heptay
*chie: ){o than ibi Egypt lans^ out of a vainglorious humor reckoned
'them AS fticcejjive , who wcrt contemporarie. This Bochart , farther
confirmed, by (hewing, how the Egyptian Gods , who were the mofl
ancient of their Dynafies, extended not beyond Jofeph, Mofes,^c. O-
thers reftifie thefe foul mifiakes , touching the Egjptian Dynafties, by
(hewing , that the Egyptians reckoned their Dynajiies according to the
LuKArle years t whereof 1 3. make but one entire Solar ie year. See more
fully of this, VoJfiHS de Idololatr.lib. i. cap. 28. The Egyptian Dyna/iies
Tvere not JHCcejJive , as Manethos thoftghty but collateral, &c- But where-
foever the millake lies , it maters not ; it feems probable, that thefe
Egyptian Records never publicly appeared in the world, at leaft in the
Greek Tongue , til after the LXX their Tranflation of the facred Scri-
ptures into Greek. For the firft Egyptian Hiflorian^ we find any con-
(iderable mention of, was Manethos, one odhQ Heliopolitan Flamens,
who fiourifhed under Philadtlphiu^ about the 1 3 o. Olympiad-^ and writ
many things, as EnfebiMprapar. Evang lib. I. thus. * Tlie Egyptian
* Aianethos tranflated into Greek al the Egyptian hiftorie, and al that
' belonged properly to the Theologie of this Nation , compiled in the
* facred book which he writ , as in his other Commentaries. ycijji/4s ,
Htflor. Grxc^ lib. I. cap. 14. lelsusi that ^7 th^ facred book^of Mane.
4hoS|
C. 2 ^ OfMAnethes his Ulflorie^ ^cl 2 5
thos, wtifl he under flood the Hijforie, which he compfedat the command cf
Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, wherein he begins from the woSi ancient and (a-
f^fflous times, and continues unto almofl the times 0/ Darius Codornannus,
fphom Alexander overcame. And Eufebius, in his Chronicon, annotates
on the i6^^year ef Artaxerxes Ochus, ( ». c, Olymp, 1 07. ) Thus far Ma-
net hos. i^4Wff ^70/ dillinguifhed his Hiftorie into 3 Tomes: the firft
contained 7c4$ ^ewr >y midiup J^iwi^latythe D)nafiiis oftheGcds and Se-
mi'Gods , in number eleven : the fecond comprehended 8 Dynafties-, the
3 d two. Whence Manethos traduced his Kiltorie, he himfelf informes
US^ WhofaieS, i«ga,fil^A<ce5/£4?6»7«t\Szro t» ©^-ewaTOf©- la7Ui-)i^i Ep|t/?,
That in writing hii [acred bookj, he followed his Fore- father Hermes Trif-
megiflns . Eufebius , in his Chronicon, tels us, * That Manethos extra,
* Aed his Hiftorie from Filiars crefted in the land of Seriadica-^on which
'there were facred notes engraven , inafacred Dialed, by Thout,
'the firft Mercurie. Thefe yi/<iwc?fcoj tranflated into Gr€ek,and dedi-
* catcd to Vhiladelphus. Jofephtss lib. i. ccntr. Jppion , gives us feme
fragments of this Hi(lcricgrafher.'^€ have alfo an Epitome of this whole
worke, brought to light by Jofeph Scaliger/xnhh notes on Eufebius
Chron. fol. 250. edit.i^' Tis not improbable, that the ancient Hermes
Trifmegifius , out oi vfhoie wemoires Manethos \% faid to extradl his
Hiftorie , was either ^ofeph or Mojcs , as we have proved, part 2.B. i,
c. 2. Touching the ancient Htri^esTrifmegifius, itt Stilling fleet Orig. .
S. boo\ i.C'Z. And tis as probable,that Manethos had great affiftance
in compiling his Hiftorie from the facred Scriptures, which had been
newly tranflated into Geek, by the appointment oi YtoUmausVhi*
ladelphtu. So Sti'ilingpet orig. S- lib, 1 . cap. 2, §. 8 &c. ' As for Ma^
•»f//9(?j, andhisHirtorie , it was pub!i(hed by the command o( Fhila*
delphits, which might very probably be occafioned upon the view of that
* account, which the holy Scriptures being then tranflated into Greek,
* did give of the world , and the propagation of Mankind- upon which
* we cannot imagine, but foinquifitive a perfon,as Vhiladelphtu was,
* would be very earneft to have his curioiltie fari'.fied , as ro what the
* E^jrpf/^'M ^^•tf/^ could produce to confront with the Scripture*, &c.
That the choiceft parts of the Vgjptian Hiftorie , were but broken Tra-
ditionsofjemjljjioriet is hereafter demonftrated in the Egyptian Vhilo-
fophie^SiC. the Chddcan'
§. 3 • The Chaldeans alfo were great pretenders to ancient Annals J^^''-''^ '^'P^fi
and Records : yea, there was (as fufiin tels us^j a great conteft betwixt [^Tnahlfil^l
them and ih€ f^jffWM/, about the Ami juitie oHhsir Djnajlies , and j^^V^
Records,
24 '^he Chdldeah 'Annals frdm tU SAc'redi B,i)
nius,Beli,in Da- ^^'^(>^<^^' B^t certain it is,ine CaUeans may not compare with the ^trvifb
hylone Sucrdos, Churchy as to the Antiqnitie o( Records . Forjalbeit they had lufficienc
qui Mexandri occafion given them tor a conteft in this kind, from the Jfwj daily
^me vixit,& converfation with them in Babjlon-^ yetthefirrt, that we find duril
Allxmdmm P"**!'^ their Annals in Greek , was BerofM / who C as Vcfim Wifior.
tutio, chald^g. ' Grac. lib. I. Cap. 1 3- ) was born two years, before the death ot Ale-
rum h'lflorkm ' xander- and was only 64. years aged , when Antiochtis d-cj began to
tnbui I'lbiii * reigne^ to whom he offered his Book, which hepubiifhed in the time
mm%^X' "^^P^o^^^"^^ Philadelphtts. IhmVofiM ^, who is herein followed by
fefu^t'.fujiifdm Stillingfleet , Origin. S. Book i-Chap. z,je^. 8, 9, i o. where he (hews,
2^ubuchoionoiO( how the Chaldean Djnaflieso( Berofus , and the Egyptian o{ Mane-
jiomine, qui thos^ were publilhed about the fame time the LXX'sTranflation of the
"Phc^ntcibui & gibie was effefted. And then hecondudeth ; ' Now for BerofuSy that
Imttdtjmmi- ' ^epublilhed hisHiftorieofthe Chalde^itt Antiquities, after the LXX's
cnmfach: f/,/« * Tranflation , isevident, inthat be dedicates it to AntiochMS ^gsV.
i^uidm a. Vro. The like he addes , chap. 3 .§. lO. * Now for Berofus , although the
fhetis neliri! * Cbaldeans had occafion enough given them , before this time, topro-
tommimorata fic » {jy^g thejj. Antiquities, by the Jf n?/ converfe with them in B^^j/c;?;
fvTmulto^ToV ' V^^ ^^ ^"^ '^'^ Author the firll , that durft adventure them abroad
iiojii tfM/pw, * »n Greek. Now that Bfro/«x publiftied his Hiltorie after the LXX's
amii ante'ler- *■ Tranflation, is manifeit,(^f. Though 1 queftion, whether this Learn-
farum rcgnim gd m^ng Affertion , [ that Berojus pMi/hed hii Annals after the LXX'X
Mm'umt'erte can beclcjirly demonltrated .• becaufe FcJPfis ( de htftor. Grac. lib. i.
lociioletiffimim ^ap- 14 ) makes him to be an old man , when Manethos was a Youth,
(ffe'ieftim vcl &c. Yet this , I conceive , may be groundedly concluded , that both
ex Jiib.'C de ^erofuf the Chaldean, and Manethos the Egyptian Hijloriogfapherjn the
'^^>''"A'''!'"'^ conipofing their Hiftones , could not but have much light ^ and aj^.
^a'lm fe abWh •^'^"^^/''<^r''' the facred Records and Antitjmtiesoi the Jen'i, wiih whom
accepiffcfatctur. they had daily converfation. For as there were, about this time, many
Taiunui co'itr. of the moll learned Jetvs in Ejijpt ; fo alfo at B<«^7/o», where, after their
Giacos Oiaiw. returne , they left three famous Scholes , Sora, Pompcciitha , and iVc"<
hardii: whence we need not todout , (as we haveellewhere proved,
viz. in the Chaldean Philofophiejbut that the C^<j/dV<i»/ received many
choice Traditions and pieces of Antiquit'te, Yea^ we find many fabulous
narrations in Berofus , relating to the Caracly/we , the Tower of?>abelj
&c. which we cannot rationally conjedure, could have any other o-
riginal Idfa , and fpring head , but Scriptttre relation , or JacredTrn'
dition ^ whereofwe find very many z/f/?/^'4 and charaders, inthofc
mythol"gic Hiftoriographers, BeroJHs^ c^c. though mixed with a world
of
C. I.' Gmhn Hifiorhgraphle from the Mo[Akl 27
of tV.eir own figments. Neither need wc luppofe ihefe Traditions
to have been derived to tbem by the Gretkjverfion of the LXX, but by-
daily converfation with the jews in Bah^Uny and E^/ff. Yea, why
may we not afferc,(what we have elfewhere endeavored to prove)tbac
.the Eff^j3/M« and Cfe»«Wff Tongues, differing from the Hf^rfK* only in
fome Dialed j thefe Learned men in both Nations, ( as the Pkmams
alfo, ) might read ibz facredScriptures ( without much affiftance) in its
criginal Webnw , without being obliged to any Greek Tr^jw/Z^^^'ow or
Irttey fetation. That the Chaldean Annals were conformable unto, and
derived from, the [acred Annals of the lews, 1 was informed by confe-
rence with Learned Bochart^ who proved his ajjertion out oi SimflictHS-^
who makes mention of a Book of AriJ}otlcs,'whtx^\n he relates, how he
defired Alexander to fend him the Records of the Chaldeans •, upon the
view whereof he found , that their Dyna{\ies , and account ot Times,
contained bat fo many yearSjd-c. which (faid Vtochart } anfwers to the
Scriptures account of Times,
§. 4. We now pafte on to ihzGrtcian Records and Anytals , where- rfce Gveckn
in we dout not , but to give very evident notices and dcmonjiration of Hiflorlographie
thi'ir Tradfifiionirom Sacred florie ^ and Jewijh An'te^mties. Tatianfu httcr thav^'ini
( contra Graecos oratio) proves at large that Mofeswis more ancient f^^^! J'"''^
than althe Grecian H?/?on(;^>'<»D^fy/. yea, more ancient than theTro- ' J" •
j^« war by 400 years. His words are thefe : * He that is wife ought
'diligently toobferve, that.as the Grecians teftifie of themfelves,
•there wasancienrJy noannotation of hiftorie among them, ForC^^-
*>»«*, who fir It brought letcrs from Phenicia to the Grecians, entred
* into Beotia many years after. Wherefore if vT/o/e^be equal with /-
' nachw (the firll King of the Arrives ) he muft be more ancient than
* the Trojan war by 400 years. Thence having fully demonftrated
this, Tatianus concludes thus : ' So now it appears by which is menti-
' oned th'.t Mofes was more ancient than thofe ancient Heroes , and
*that he preceded the Age ofthe Gentile Demons: and it is equal,
* that we give credit to the Elder, ( rather than to the Grecians ) who
* drew his Dogmes, which they not wel underftood,from the fountain.
* For many of the Grecian Sophifls, being induced by a certain curi-
* ofitie indeavored to deprave and corrupt whatever they learned
* from Mofes , and the like wife men. Mofes was not only more ancient
* than Homer , but alfo than others that preceded him, &:c. The like
Vojfins, de hiflor. Gracia lib. l.c.u proves , that the Grecian Hifto-
I riographen were much younger than Mojts. For the Grecians could
Mra not
tS The Greek Ui/loriaas^ Cadmus Milefitti, /j-c* 5, j;
' not name any one Hi ftorianot their Nation, who was not more than
* 500 years younger than thcTrjan war. But Mofes was more ancient-
*aadthacby fome Agesj as Pagan writers acknowlegc; particularly
' y^ppionthc /^/uvrf«<s!rw,who makes 'JHofesio have lived in the time
^oilnachw: whence there mud be, betwixt the death of Mofes and
* the deftrudion oiTroj.z^o lefTe than 685 years. But if we follow Ew
* ftbiHs^{z% we ought,} Mofes lived in the time oi Cecrops, iht fir ft Athe*
* nian Kmg . And fo Mofts was 400 years younger than Irtachw ; yec
285 years before the Trojan war. Vea,the hmtVoJfiHs proves,that not
only the facrcA Hifioriographers ^hut alfo the Fhenician, Egjptian , and
C/?^/.^f4«,precededjby many Ages,the Greek^Hificriafts. Vor the Grecians
had nothing comparable for Antiquitie to the FhenictAn Annals^ com-
pofed by SmchDniathon-^ox to the Egyptia.n,\N\\\Q\\ Manethos tranflcribed-
or to the ChaUean^coWt^^di by Berofus ; not to name the fountains,
whence thele were extraded^/^^T?'" Martyr afTures us,that the Grecians
had no exad Hiftorie of themfelves,b^fore the 0/jmpiads:h\i words are,
i^v E>At)C' ^ ^ OKvyL-mA^'jiv Uo^iijai ; The Cretkj had mthi/ig (foried
of them before the Olympiads. Yea T^^^^/U^/jin the beginning of his
famous Hiftorie , confefTeth, That before thi Piloponnefian ivar, which
%v.ts rragedin Arta.verxes's an d N ehemiah' s age ^ he could fid n.thing.^
which he conldfafety confide in , by reafon of the extent of time. His
words are, <mtM( d^i^ih cT/ai ;>/? opb iy\»d@- ; whence Learned 56f/;.r''r, in
the beginning of bis Preface tohis/Wr^, colleds , that al the and'
tnt Greek Hi/forians were but A^fythologifls ^ fable writers ^or rehters
of {ibu\oUsTradinons which they had traduced from the Oriental parts.
So that the true and fimple Greek Hirtorie began , but where the Sa-
cred ended,&c. The like isafTeriedby Stillinofiect, Origin. S. Book,,
i.cap 4. 'How far ( iaieshe) the Greek Hillorians are from meriting
* belief.as to their account of ancient times, wil appear to any that fhal
• confider, 1 . That their moft ancient Writers were Poetical, and appa-
' rently fabulous. 2. That their Elder HiQorians areof fufpeded credit,
*evenamongft therofelves. 3. That their beft Hiftorians cither dif.
*cover or con fefle abundance of Ignorance, as to the Hiftorie of anci-
' cnt times,&c. Al this wil be more fully evident, if we a little confider
Greek Hillori' ^^^ examine fome of the moft ancient Greek Hffioriograph(rs,iht'\t An-
tiquitie, &c.
1, Cadmni. { (hal begin with Cadmta Mileftus , the fon of Pan^icn, whom d'c
irens hiev^ndrinHS,^pau. lib. 6 cals KxJ^f-tof r naKeulv , the ancient Cad'
mw , who is fuppofed to have lived about the Trojan war j as /*//»/>,
lib.2,
Snmetus.
iilf. 7. cap 56. But this , Tc^/** ( de Hiftor. Grac. l\b. i. cap. I .) con-
ceives to be a miftake , and therefore inclines rather to the opinion of
fofeph^u, who, Ith. I. contra /Jpiorij tels us, that thefirfi , who ajjaiedto
write Hlfiorie , were Ccidmui MUeftHs y and AcHl'tjaHS Argivus ^ wht
livedo, little before the Expedition of the Perfians againft the Grecians.,&c,
By which tis evident that this Milefian Cadmus was many Ages aftec
the ancient Cadmns , who brought Lecers out of Phenicia into Qrece.
This Milefian Cadmus is fuppofed to have been the fiift , that left be-
hind birn Hiftorie in Profe. He is faid to have written 4. Books , tou-
ching the Edification of his own Citie , as alfo of al Ionia. 2. To whom
we might adde EumeUs Corinthius, who lived about the 9^'^ Olympiadi
whofe genuine piece was ayoj^yJ^.o^ftt A''\op,a precatorie Hjmne of one en'
tring into Delfts: whence Paufanits tranffcribed fome things. Tp whom
alio is attributed the Corinthian Hiftorie. But of this Enmelus fee more
VoffiHSy Hifl.Graclib.^.c.i. 3. ^QuioWovJsH.cataustheMilefi-i, BcCAtteuu
an •, who flourifhed in the beginning of Darius H)flafpis , about the
64 Olympiad , as Sttidas ^ who alfo makes him to have been the Au-
ditor of Pro/^?or<«,and to have led the way to Herodotus Walicarnajfeas,
Some make this Hef<!«rj«j the firft that writ Hiftorie in Profe ^ zsPhe-
recjdes , t\\eSyran^ wasthefirft, that writ, in profe, of the Godf,
and the Nature of things. 4. To thefc we may adde ArifUus Procon-
nefifis , who writ in profe ^ioyt/tav , the Theogonie , or Geyjealogie of
the Gods : alfo in verfe 3 .Books, wherein he comprehended the Hifto-
rie of the Hyperborean Arimafpes. He flourifhed about the 5 0, Olym-
piad, AiSfiidas. See more of him Voffint , Hifi>Gr£cJ. r. c. 5. 5.
The next we (haladde , is Pherecjdes Lcritss , who flourifhed about l''^"^^^^]/^^^
the time o^Xerxes'i expedition into Enrope, ( Olympiad. 75.) and was
more ancient than //^ro^&f/if, though younger than Pherecydes Sy*
rtts , with whom fome confound him. See Vcff. Htfi. Grac. I. i.c, i.
6. As for D/o<:^tf/-//ji'»V«/«/ his hiftorie , tis much fabulous, or, as he
himfelf names it , vaKouri (/.uJoxo^U , the ancient Mjthologie ^ contein-
ing fabulous mttiiions oftbe ancient Heroic times ^ or the great Ex-
ploits of the firft great Heroes • wherein there are to be found evident
xfefiigia, or (ooiilcps^o^ facredfiorie , conveyed to the Grecians by
O.iental Traditions . And indeed , iiiuch of the firft Grecian Hifto-
rie ^ as wel as P^if //e , vj^s Afjtho/ogic^or fafulcus, relatirg to fome
realfiorie tranfaded or recorded in the ]i»'//:^C/;//yf^, as wil appear
by what follows. Thus we have difpatcht our firft Demcnftration ,
tQ\iQ\i\Vig\Xi^TradH^moiVagan H^(^orie from Divine-, by fhewing,
Mmz how
4. Ariflitm.
Lcrius .
€, Diodcml
tionfromthei
mater of Pag-tn
Hifitricy and its
imiwioiof Di,
vine fioric.
EufebiiiS Pam.
philushis deftgnc
to prove , that
Ethnic Hi (lo-
flam trdiiucci
their choicefl
materials from
the f acred T\e-
cords.
I. clcoicmus
Malchus his i-
nutation of Mo--
fes's hiliorie>
28 . of Eufebiui his dcfigneinhls Chrontcon , drc, £p
how al ibe fir ft Fagan Hijioriographers^ both Vhnkian, EgjftianyChal'
dean , and Qreaan , were not only much younger than, butalTo/w/-
tatvrs of , jacrei HifiortcgrAphcrs. This wil more fully appear in , and
by,the following SttHorn*
§. 5. Our z^ Argument to demonftrate theTraduftion of fagan
Uifiorie from Divine , (hal be taken from their parallel water. That
the ancient Ethyiic Hijiorians traduced many of their choictji ntateria/s,
fpecially ot their Mjthologie , from facred Ecclefiaftic Records , is ra-
tionally evinced by the learned Philologifls ^ who have made irquifi-
tion hereinto. Amongft the Ancients , nonebave fpcnt more elabo-
rate ftudies herein than EnftbiHs , ( who flourifVied under Condan.
tine, and was called f/iw/'^i/^/ , from his friendfhip with FawphUus
the Martyr , ) Bilhop of Cefarea in Valtfiin€ , who writ Chronicles
from the beginning of the world, to the year of our Lord 326 ^ where-
in his 70*5% ;ii!»' or w<«i«^f/;^«f is to demonftrate, that the Mofaic Re-
cords were more ancient , by far , than the ongines of al the Egyptian ,
and Chaldtan DjnafiieSyOt Grecian /^mii^iiities;yc3i , than the dioyayi»,
Genealogie of al the fabnlous Gods, Sec. Jn thisC/?rc;7»;V(«,hegives usa-
bundant notices of his indefatigable indeavors, and fearches into the
Libraries of Thilofophtrs, Hifiorians^ and Divines , not only Grecian,
but alfo ^g^pfian^ and Phenictan-^ thereby to convince the Gentiles of
thcprioritie oi' the Divine Records ; as alfo of the Tradu<ftion of their
choiceft Ethnic ftories'and Afemoires from the [acred Hibrevc foun-
tains. And ibis indeed he did moft fucceffcfully accomplifli, both in
this his Chronicon, and alfo in his learned Commentaries de ^raparatic
ne Evangclica, and in his 20 books DemonflrationU Evangelic<t, where-
of there are now extant but i o. as Fojfiiu de Hif^- Grac- lib, i.cap.iy,'
This noble defigne of Eujehius has been carried on by many Learr ed
Philologifts of this^and the tormer.Age, viz. by fofiph Scaligtr.fofJiHS,
BochartySiC.
But to defccnd to particulars ; That Sanchniatkn and Muhtu a-
mongftthe Phenicians^ Mancthos &mong(\ ihe Egyptians , Birofta z-
mongft the Chaldeans^ and the ancient Mythologic Hiftorians amongft
the Gricians , derived many of their rt«c/>AJf Materials originally from
xht facred Records, has been already in part demonftratcd, and wil
farther appear in what follows. 1 dial at prefent giv e an inrtance or
two more : FofiiM ( de Huhr, Grac. lib. 4. pag. 5 lo- Edit, 2>.)/ gives
us an account ot one Cleodmus Malchns , who compofed an Hiftorie,
according to the forme, aad in imication, of the Mofaic j concernirg
wbitti
C. 2.' Clecdemus, 'Dhdorus^ 4ndStrabo imitate Mo[es\ 2p
which Alexandir the Polyhijiorian thus fpeakethjn fofephus( Ayitiejuit,
lib. I . cap. i6. ) KA8o/«(/©- fmf o <a^p)Tyi 6 ^ M»f-;(Q- 6 irufo?!' tb' /sellts-
Jkiav K^^ai K^ Meenrjj&c. CUociemus the Prophet^ firnamed Malckfts, who
compofed an Hijiorie in imitation oflAo{es,theferpi/bLaw'givir,dec/a-
reth,that Abraham had fome fons b) Chetma, naming three t particularly
Aphera,Suris, Japhra. From Suns^Ai^yndi wot focalledi from A^hcn,
and Japhra,/^f C»^/V Aphra, i(j»i the Region Akksi. Bj the condf*^ of
Hercules, thefe waged war again ft Libya, and Antaeus: Hercules alfo^ by
the Daughter of i\^hraL^ begat hi4 fon Dedoius,/row whom So^hofprang^
whence the Barbarians were fiiledSoJ^h&ces.
2. I fhal adde hereto what 1 find mentioned by P/eJfon , on God's pjo^om and
Attributes y Sermon Spag. 54 &c. * And for Abraham many fpeak of SKaho imitate
* him , and alfo ofMo/ej-, there are many that agree in their ftories of Mofahii Hi-
' him, but the CW^ff Hiftorians fpecially, andfomeof theanrienieft f^""^*
' Greek. Hittorians. Biodorns Siculus relates the hiftorie of him ,
•( though mingled with taifehoods, ) of what he did in Egypt, and
'what Laws he gave the people, and how hccaftout the Canaanites;
* and that he faid , he received his Laws from a God called fao ; and
' thit they were fuch Laws , as feparated that people from al others ^
* and that his God was fuch an one as could not be feen , &c. And
* Stfaboi&iih, that he reproved the Egyptians for woifhiping vifible
* Gods , and therefore he was caft out, and his people with him , &c.
We find alio many other confiderable paffages of facred Records,
though mixed with many fables, in Birofus, Hecataus, Alexander the
Polyhijlorian, Hieronymus <iy£gyptius^Mnafeas, and AbydinHSfWhich we
(hal have occafion to mention in the following chapters.
§. 6. A third Demorftration,to evince the TraduElion oi Pagan j^ ,« ^
Hiftorie from Divire y may be drawn from its /'crm; which h^Siet tm frmthe^'
fimpfey or mphologic : whence Hiftoriej as to its formal con/litutiofi , form of pagan-
is diftributed luiofimpley and mytkologic* The chief parts of fimpUHi' a'^hiet '^hich
florie are Chronologies and Qtographie^ both of which owe their original ^ ^'"'''^^ "'' ^^*
'lofacredKtcoxds. ** ^^"^"^'''
I. As for Pagan Chronologie , that it ows its original to [acred An^ ^^g^^ Chono'
rials, is apparent by what has been formerly mentioned f §• 3.) out of ^"^''^ derived
Arijiotle ; who, by tbofe Records he received from Alexander, of the ^'"''^ Sc»>«rf^
Ckaldtan Dyn^fties, gives us an account ol times anfwerable to , and ,
as we may judly prefuir.e, in imitation of, the Scriptures account of
Times. This was alfo the great dtCigne oi Eufebiw Pamphilw, mhis
Chronicon j wherein he makes the Mofaic account of Times, the .
M m 3 ; fountain
3 o TagAn Chrsnckgk derived from [dcredi B. ^P
fountain and mefure of Ethnic Chronologit. We have an excellent
obfervation to this purpofe given us by Learned Aft/an^hoM^ in his
Preface to Carton's Chronkon ; whofe words are thefe ; ' God would
*h2iV^\.hz^eginningsJnfiaHrAtions^ ivA Confervation of human kind to
' be known by his Church. — Therefore he would alfo have an Hiftorie
* written, and delivered to us by the Fathers , m the bed order , and
*mo{l exadaccount,ot times. And this is the fingular glorie of the
* Church , that no where elfe , in the whole maffe of Mankind, there
* can be found a more ancient /frw of Ew/JtVex , and TJ^f/. Neither
* has any other Nation fuch certain numbers of years pafTed fo exadly
'computed,— And let the younger Students confider , that Hcrodottu
* begins bis Hillorie , where /a^wj^?^ ends-, namely, in the King A-
* frye , who killed Jeremiah. So alfo Bochart , in his Preface to Pha*
leg. * The Grecians , if they write Hiftorie , as foo n as t hey rife up to
* the more ancient times , they prefently fal into Fables : and Thncy-
' dides confefTeth, he could know nothing certainly of things before the
* Peloponnefntn yvar , by reafon of the Longinqaitie of Time. Thus the
' GmJ^Hiftoric began then , and there , when , and where the Sa»
cred\tk, &c. This ^ery much demonftraces the PerfeSiion, and Antl»
^«t/;V of the Scripture Ghronologie. But as for Tradudionof Pagan
Chronolcgie fnom Sacrid , we have it more fully demonllratcd to us by
Prefion , of Divine Attrihtttes , Serw, 3 . fag. $^,$$. Iwil ( faies he )
adde to thu bnt one Argument for the Autoritieof the Scripture. Confi'
der the exa^ Chronolcgie rvhichia found in the Scriptures, and the agre-
ament of them rvith the Heathen Hiflorits. In latter times , there have
been great confuftons : but the grcatejl evidence^ that is to he found, is the
Table o/Ptolomy lately found, which dothexa&ly agree with the Scrip-
ture- He exaSlly jets down the time, that Nebuchadnezar, <j«/^ Cyrus,
reigned.-So alfo the time, when Jerufalem was taken; which compare with
the Scripture, and you^d find thefe agree with Daniel and Jeremiah,
And this is the great e^ teftmonit the Scripture can have from Heathen
mtn. 1 hus Prefion.
Vagm Ceog/a- §. y. ^ 2d part offimple Hiflorie is Geographie, or the Defcription
fhiefrom facred ^t^ Countries ^ Cities, and Other places i wherein alfo facred Geographic ,
Ceograpne. -* delivered in the Scriptures, has had not only a precedence, but alfo a
very great Ideal cafifalitie on Pagan Geographie. Porphyrie , lib. 4.
adverf. Chrifiian. it\%,That S anchoniathon gave an account of Per fens ,
and Places, conformable to that ofMofes; which account he received in
part from Jerombalus, the Priefl o/Jeuo , cr ]ehovah •, as before §. i.
of
C. 2, TigAnGeogra^hk fromfacrtd, jr
of this Chapter- This is incomparably wel dcmonllrated by Bochixrt ,
in his Phaleg\ the defignc of which book is to (hew , how the Geo^ra'
fhic defcriptiont , which the ancient Pagan H/i/?om»/ give of the /;///-
ferfiort oi ^Vm^V Pofteritie throughout the world, are exadly confor-
mable unto, and therefore, as we may regularly prefumejderived from,
Mofes's Geographic narration of Noah's pofteritie , their difperfion
through, and peopling of, the world, Gen.io.So Pha'egjih. s.cap.i-Bi?-
chart proves, that from faphct, mentioned Gen. 102, the Grecians re.
fer their firft Plantations and Genealogies to fapems, whom they make Fiom Japhet ,
to be themoft ancient man-, fo that it palTed even into a Froverb,»jor^ JapetW) &c,.
eld than Japetus, or faphetus. Thus from favan^ faphet's fon, Gen- 1 o.
2. the Grecians derived their Jomans. Alfo from nii >^N* Elifa , Ja-
vans's fon, Gen. 10. 4. the Grecians traduced their £/^, Eljftays fields ,
tiellMy and Eo/»/i as Phaleg, lib. 3 . cap.4^ So from Chittim^Czn. 10.4.
CDTO, the Grecians named Citinm^ a Citie in Cyprta; as Phaleg^ Ith, ^^
3 cap.4. Thus from 11 ^^^1D Tarfis , Gen. i o. 4. came Iberia , or ^pai» ;
as Phal. lib.'i,xz^.j. The like originations of Regions or Cities Buchart
colleds from the other fons ot Japhet. He alfo demonftrates the fame
in Cham , and his pofteritie ^ who peopled Canaan , ^gjpt , and Afri-
ca, Thus from Cham , ^gypt ^s ftiled , in Plutarch^ Chemia, for Cha' j:,„;» chm^
mia, i. e» thelandofC^^m; astisftilcd in the Vfalmts. And from Qhamiay &ci.
Canaan, the fon of Cham, Gen. 10. 6. Phenicia was called by the
Grecians -^ya^ which is the contrad of Canaan^ thence in Stephanus, the
inhabitants of ?^f«/W^, or C^«<?<jw, are called ^i-aa/, from f J^'.O , Ca*
tiaan, as Bochart Phaleg^ lib. /{.cap. 34. Again, amongft the fons of
Canajn , there were the Htvites, who inhabited about the mount of
Herman, ]oi. ii. 3. and Judg. 3. 3. which is theEafterne part of Ca- rTcffj, -,1. ^j
»;^/i«;5Pfal. 87. 13. whence they are called Cadn7oy>im,\.Q.Orir/itals,
Gen. 15. 19. and Hermonijim, i. e. of Hermon, Pfal. 42. 7. Hence the ^
Crfc/^«j called the chief Commander of this Phnkian Colonie^ that ' *
came to build Thebes., Y^^^caVyCadwus., and his wife Harmonia, or Her^
menia. And they feigned, that both Cadrnas^^xi^ Harmonia were turn-
ed into Serpents, becaufe the name Hjt"'/«, according to the Hebrew,
fignifiesai'frpfwf. Laftly, /l/a/fitelsus,Gen. 10. ij. MiKxaim begat
Ludim- profn Mifraim Egypt , and from Ludim Ethiopia^ were fo
called. Anfwerable whereto Z)r^orw,/i^. 3. {hews, whatcommu-
nitie there was betwixt the Ethiopians, zvidi Efjptians-^ and thence
concludes , that they were very near akin and allied -, as Bochart , in
his Preface to Phaleg , about the middle. Thus has this Learned man
. ' - .. - ..- de;non^
3^ Idphokgk Ht forte from [acrtk S,^}
demon Orated at large the parallel, or rather famenefTc , betwixt S4-
cred and Ethnic Geographic : whence we may fafely conclude the deri-
vation of the latter Irom the former. And the fame Bochart , in hig
Preface to Canaan , ( about the beginning ) tels us , * That Aiofes^ by-
Divine Revelation, approved himfelfe more skilful in Geo^aphic,ihd.n
* either Wcntir , or Heficd , or any of latter times amongll the Qreci-
• ans» For he mentions more Nations , and thofe more remote by
* far. Neither doth it fuffice him to name them, but witbal he opens
' their original'^ (hewing us in what Age, and from what Place , and
* upon what occafion.each weredifperfed into Countries moil remote,
* even from the Cafftan^ and Perfic Seas , to the extreme Cades j and
' al this in one Chapter, ( Gen. i o, ) and that obiter. Thus Bochart,v)ho
is followed herein h^ Stillingfieet,Oriiiyi»S, hod^i c. 4. §. 8. The ctv
taintie of the Propagation of al Nations from thepofltritie o/Noah « tvi^
dent hence ^ that in al that account ^ which the ScriptHre gives of the pro-
pagation of Nations from the fans of ^Odh^there is [owe remainder in
the hijforie of that Nation y to jft/^ife the reajon cf the i/r,po(ition of the
name J from the names of the Nations themfelves , Tvhich have prefervcd
the original name of the Founder in their orvn : as /^fMedes from ^\&-
das, f/?f Jonians/row JavaUjC^c. By al which it appears, that Sacred
Geographic y or the Scriptures account of the origine of al Nations
from Noah's pofteritie , is not only moft certain , perfcft , and an-
cient; but alfo the moft perfeft Idea and raefure of al Fagan Geo-
graphie*
Pagan Mytholo- §• 8. Having gone through Chromic gie ^ Ztid Geographie ^ ( the
gic Hi (lone from chief parts of fimple Hifiorie ) we now procede to AfythoUgiey another
scrtptHYcmyfle' ffccics of Hiltorie,refultingfrom its/^rw^J co»/?jr//f»c». And indeed
^-vmilf prri Alphologlc Htflorie, as it was of al moft ancient, fo was it moft propec
4ence. "" for the infant ftate of mankind, had it been rightly ( and according to
its original Idea in Scripture) undertaKen. For in Hiftorie , the formt
ought to be fuitcd to its mater ^ as in Nature^not the water to the forme ,
as m our Scholes : wherefore iht mater oi\}cit firft Hiftorie being the
wonders of Providence, with many Jewiih TypeSy and more fahlime
mjfleries'^no wonder, ifthefirft Pagan Htjloriographers clothed fuch
myltcrious,and,asto them, inintelligiblc w^/^r^ with a mjthologic
forme and gar be. Thus Strabojib. 1 1. fpeaking of the ancient Records of
the Syrians, Medes^ and Perftans, tels us, That they gained no great repute
in the worlds Sii t 'jv)yc^t'%<^y ^iKoy.v^ittfi^c. by reajon of the Philomythie ,
or fabfilow narrations ofthe HiJtoriAnt. h'^dDiodorus q^\% \Mii Adjtho',
logic
C.aP MphekgicHtPonefahUsiffrulltruths, 33
logic Hifiorle ( wherein he much abounded ) :nt\crj<iM {/.v^^oyUrt the aif
€tent Mjthohgte -^ which, he confeffeth, admitted of great diverfitie,
and thence obfcuniie ^ whereof he gives this reafon, Ka-OoAa =9 7«^j
ancient fabks ^ there is no uniformed and, in al things, agreeir.g hific^
rietoheexlpe^e^. Thus Diocjor. /f^. 4. Wherein he grants , that the
hiftorie of ancient times was mixed with many fables , which yet had
fome orj^/;»^//^MOi Truth, unto which chey related. Vojlw ( de
Hiftor. Grac. lib. z. cap. 2. ) makes an Apologie for Diodortts Sicnlui , Mythologic hi:
and the reft of thefe ancient mithoUgic VHflorioqraphers , againft the im- ^J'!}.'^ ^f ff
putations oi Lndovictit f'lves and Bodinta ^ wnerem he (news , * How |,^gj ^c ^^i
" thefe Mytholoiifls, who delivered ptuSiittw /^Bei'tw, wjthic HiBorie,viett truth,
• not to be reputed as merely fabulous, orfeigned •, for they had fome
• hiilorical truth wrapt under thefe fables delivered by them , as
•'tis evident, by what is ftoried of theploud, and Tower of ^4-
• hel by Bsrofus, &c. Neither ought it to move us, that thefe My-
^thologijfs differ amongft therafelves in many things : For albeit thefe
' fabulous narrations took their origine from fome real fforie or truth,
• yet by reaion of the length of time, and the varietie , and vanitie
'of wits J 'tis no marvel, if there be found fome diflention, yea falf'
*hood \n mythic Y\t(iorie. By which its evident , tWat this mythologic
Viifiorie, though mixed with much varietie, vanitie , yea falfhood, was
but a corrupt imitation of fome marvellous iffues of ProvidencejOr feme
real ftorie happening in, or about,the Church of God , and commu-
nicated to the Grecians, by Oriental broken Tradition. This may be
farther demonftrated by what Aristotle , in his Proemc to his Meta*
fhjfici , ( quoted by Stohaus ferm. 3. ) mentions, touching the origi-
ginal of Mythologic : Ar« to ^(W^dC,^v d av^a-xot ly »tj/ iy 70 irr-^itv tip.
^avntiKonfiir ^ &c. Men began to Thilofophifefrom AdmiratioMjScc.
then he concludes , 0 ^ ixod-'& cvyvM-r^ bk ^ajjuamav , a fable is compofcd
ef things wonderful. This holds true in mythologic hifiorie ^SiS wel, as Philo'
fophiej the original of one and t'other being the fame. For Mytholonc^
as wel Hifloric&s Pof;/c,was founded on fome real event of Providence,
or Scripture ftone.traduced by Tradition, as has been wel obferved by
facl^son on the Scriptures, fol. 47. where he acquaints us, ' That from
'the true wonders of God ftoried in Scripture,and tranfaded in f «m,or
' thereabouts,the Medes^Verftans^znd Sjrians^vrect fo much addided to
•fabulous narrations, which the firft Ages were fo much delighted in,
J and thence ;W€re ambitious of ^coining the like wonders, &sStrab»
""" Nn '^ eels
34 Mofes's hifierti efthe CreAtionimitatedit^c. s.fi
• tels us. And Grece, as it received Artificial Learning from AJ!a, fo
* did ic drink in this humor with it.whence fprang a! that ancient mytho'
'logic. For the Scriptures account of the (^reatio»,Floudy Tower cfBa-
*^f/, with many other ftories of God's miracles ^ vouchfafed in the
* behalf of his people in Egypt , Jurie , and the regions round about ,
•having by forae imperfed Traditions been far Ipread , when Grfcr
• firft began to affed fabulous relations -, hence,as children unacquaint-
*cd with the real ftorie, they made many additions of their own, and
• applied thofe effedls to many prfons and things , which had no affini-
'tie therewith: as 'tis commun amongft men. The like Amjraldus
Thef. Salmrtr. de AttHor. Script, where he proves the veritie of facred
Hxftorie thus : * How can it be but that thefe pcripcures ~\ (hould be
• true, which receive a Teftiraonle either from nature it lelf, as the
*Hiftorie of the Creation, or from the very Fables of the Poets and
* monnments of ancient H'fiorians, as the Deluge, the Conflagration of
* Sc»^(?/»^, and the like. For in thefe there remained fome portent' us
•^ fhadows of d^ofe things wbofe bodies are conteinedin the Scriptures*
Thus the reports of Gods miraculous works of Creation, Providence ,
and Pre/'fyT^^irfow of his C^^»"c/7( which were in that infmc ftateof the
Church exceding remarkable ) frying up and down the world, cut and
mangled by artificial inUrgements and alterations, thofe ancient Pagan
Hiftorians , being polfeft wtth a Curiofitie , yet ignorant of the true
castfes , Sind grounds o( thofe extraordinarie events , mifapplied the
fame to unfuitable »?4/f r/ , perfons , andcaafes amongft themfclvesj
which had no affinitie therewith • as in the ioregoing Chapter.
CHAP. III.
Jiicfes his Hifiorieof the Creation imitated bj Pagans ^^c,
Theorigine oftheVnherfe proved ,i,bj TejiiworAEs , 2. by Arguments.
Plaios'i Idtat in iwitatitn c^/Mofes , Gen. 1 . 3 l. God's real eficicnce
exprejjed b) Pagans , at Gen, i • i . God's creating thi Heaven htrr un'
derftood by Pagans . The Gentiles derived their Chaos , and firft Mav
terj/row Gf «. I. 2. 6p«6©-/r&W31^, Gf» I. 5- /^w^ from 113 \^vi.
The Spirits forming the Vniverfe ^ Cen.i.2, ca/led by Vhto the foul
of the world, GT-c. Hence precedes the Forme of the Univerfe, conjifling
in its order, perfedion, and goodneffe, Gen. 131. v>hich Plato very
far imitated.}AQiiis defcription ff/Light,G«». 1.3 .C^c, figriifics fire,
out
Ciji rUi the World had 4 beginning: 35
cut of which the Ce/efiial Lights were framsd: Gen, i. 14,15,16.
whence the Cr^i^J^Philofophers tradaced their notions^ that the Sun and
Stars tvere fire, Gcn. 1.5. the Night Eider than the Day, Gen. 1. 6.
the firmament fuid mater^ Water or Air. From Gen.l .6. the Sun was
made Lofd of Heaven, O-c.
§. I. T" TAving given a general account oiPaganHifiorie ^ and Its
»rX Tradudion from Sacred ; we now precede to devtonftrate That the miU
the kme (torn particulars : and we (hal begin with fome Pagan fio- ^^^^^'-^^^^i''^- ,
n>j, touching the m^twfi ohht V niverfe i which are exadly parallel '''^^'"'^ c/t.ui.
unto , and therefore, we need no way dout, but were originally deri- n^WNtn
ved from, the OVUfaic defcriptioit of the Creation, And firft , that the * ^^ in^nl
world had a beginning , anfwerabie to that oi Mofes^ Gen» 1. 1. /« the l^Zi^itiio^
beginning,^ Sic. was generally afferced by al, both /'or?/, and Phi'ofo" *^'iO,qiiodcaJ
fhers^heiorc .4rifiotle. For that novel opinion, touching the eternitie of put (ign'ficat,
iht World, Arlf^otie ksms to aflfcribe to himfelf, as the fiicCi Founder ""^^ '^*^*^?
thereof .* whence fpeakino of the ancient P hi lof other s,h^ faies, -)^fou9pov f."'* f^fpl<^xm-
^ ^ , «K y I r II 1 r I ; 1 \ T-u- Hum Jive pnnc.
^ K? vt^rzum it) ttnv^ therefore trttelj they al jay^the world was wade,\\\\s piitrnfjenificat
confirmed by ?hiloporus{de creatione mundi , ) who afferts, that al be- fedpYimum ill
ybrt Anilotle ajjertedtheorigine of theVniverfe. The fame is affirmed ludcapitale^ ^
by Bochart, as elfewhere. Thus Steuchus '^gttbinus^ De Peren. Phlhf, admirandumom^
/. 7. c. I . ' The world therefore had a beginning which is afferted by .TTr'"? T'
ihcGrectanr^ Egjptians, VhemciaKSj V.haideans , the whole Orient , al ig aitquidejlepo.
* learned and religious perfons. Thus Vlutarch, de Vlacit. ?hilofoph.hieSj tentia Dei cm-
* that VjthagorM and Plato held yvinv vara 9^2 t •Aay.ov^that the world wm '^'^'^i' P- F^gias
made by God. The fame is affirmed by Laertius. Ariftotle*s Aomis or ^^^Sf/-"* ^^^'
obje^ii^ns againft the origine of the Vniverfe, fee in his Top. I9,de ccelo ''**
1. 10. wherein he confeffeth hiscontradidion to the Ancicnts^^Q^\iit
he could not f forfooth ) bring his carnal reafon to a compliance with
Oriental Tradition therein. Tor the great Hypothefis , on which the
Ancients founded their per/«<?yfd«/,touching the origine ot th^ Vniverfe,
was not any human argument of their own, but fome broken Tradi-
ffow3originally/^frf<5l> wbich they gleaned up in the Oriental parts.Thus
Orpheus, Hefiod y ApollontHs^ Anjlophancs ^ amongft the Poets; and
T hales , Pherecjdes^ Pythagoras , NumeniuSy Anaxagoras , Anaxime-
ties , Parmenides , Timam Locrus , Democritus , Empedoclet , Xer.o'
fhon, Socrates^ but none more fully than Plato, amongft thePiiilo-
fophers. Alfo Diodorus Sicalus, ^trabo, and Plinie , with others a-
rnongft the Hiftorians j as Eufcbiut Preepar, Evang. lib. 1 C2ip. 7.
Owen Theolog.lib, I. cap. 8. f^g-lS- hndStrabo,Iib.iy fpeaking
L N n 2 of
36 MphohgieTiillorie fables of real Truths. si'
Toto mm Oriente jamx v^gabatur ohhc^l^yachmami , faies, <3fe> aow Jr |J „?< E>>«<nr
mundumabommpo!cnii DeoCreatmy ouoA^i^p , on :^ yimoi 0 KiQu& ,* tcc. In many
Chi fjpiciitio'cs TictufliorefqucGrtecUi thmgs they have the fame jentimentt with the Grc
utpoie mhisres, d'i(cipuliq;ie fubjcrip. cians , that the world had its beqinninz . and fhal
«/?, utipf:immu]iiiOeatmmon:m ^^^"''^ thereof , tnjlumceth the rvhcle ,&c. Whence
Grates, '& Fh'.!ofiphoSiVnoaiu aitero it appears, that it was the commun perfuafion
txcepio, omnem vctKfiatem fui^e con- of the Grecians, ( as wel as of others) that
fel]-m,cxempiis comprobmHS.The liUy the World had its beoinnino:. So the Enptianj,
^Iip;oplrin.efllgatmcmmtlJdi. ^s Diogenes Lacrtt^sinrom^, "I' <^ A"'"' >>
miunt FhQci, non foim cnationm conltantly believed the fame . That which made
wuttdiconfJlfimtJedcumetiamcYe' Arifiotle ( as We may juftly prefumc ) disbe-
atiomo'-diiiempofieritati fcriptumre- Ijeye the fame, was his vain Philofophifino hu-
liimmf^^Hcmapud^JoJmtradiiU ^^^ ^^ich induced him to rejed al Orien.
ttVct^/ t^A^HryiyimriiKi^U, ^""^ Tradunns , which would not ftoop tO his rca-
fon, &c.
Tcfllmoms to §• 2. That thefe great Pagan Maximes , touching the origine of the
prove , that the Vniverfe, had their original by Tr^^tV/ow from/^rrf^ Hiftorie.is fuffi-
Fagan Hor'ies of ciently evident, both by Authentic Tcfiimcnic , and RaiionarZ)fwo«-
theoriglneofthc a^ation. As for Teftimonies, we Oiil begin wi:h that of ?ohan.Graw'
their orighc fro f^^^*^f*^> de mundi creat. /;t'.cap. 2. pag 4. where, Ipeaking of A'fofes
jMofcs'sdejcnp his defcripcion of the Creation, he addes , Uhamr ^ U ri^H rkTapicg
t'tod thereof J J^df'a.QKw 7ru£^-)pyiir ,if 7r5Wo7< w it) ciKKon wLiT^v ii^tfyi'tovn^P /ato teackina the
Gen. I. frociuElionof the Vniverfe hj God, in many thirgs alfo imitates him , i.e.
Mofes, Sec. Thus alfo Steucb. Eugubinus,De Peren. Philof. 1. 1 . c. 17.
* The fame word that Moles ufeih, In the ^f^^»»/»^^ l-Boinn, Cod wade
* or created the Heaven and earth, the fame isuled hy Plotinus. Dees
* not the Mofaic Theologie run thus •, That Cod made al things Good ,
And beheld al things which he had made, that they wen Good f From iheie
fayings of Plotinus, it appears that Gc<^ and ibewJ>74are the fame.
And the fame EugtibinusXl c. 9. demonflratcs , That the Egyptian
Trifmegiftvs agrees with Mofes in defcribiyig the Creatiorr. which he con-
firmes by a parallel of feveral particulars. The like he proves, cap. jo.
of Orpheus , whonAie makes to be the Head of the Grecian Divices('as
Trifmegiftus was of the Egyptian ) and one much verfed in the Mo-
faic Theologie* Thisisalfomoft poGtively afferied by Lttdch.Fivej,
de verit. fidei pag. 157.' The produftion of the world ( faies he^ is fo
'defcribedby yi/o/fj, that the greateft wits have both admired its
•5rofunditie,and embraced the truth of ihe narracion. So the Fytha^
^orcMs^
G. y. Tefiiwomes to ptcve the origlnt of the Unlverfe, "5 7
*^ gore MS ^z.ndi P/^ifo, who follows them in hUTmaHS, have followed
* the Mofaic dc[cription oHhc world's procreation , almofl in the fame
' words, &c. Yea P/^iro himfelf, in his Tmaas , /e/. 29 feems to ac-
knowlege , that what notices he had of the origine of the Vaiverfe, were
communicated to him by fome fabulous, or imperfeft Tradition origi.
nally (acred. His words are thefe. * Its meet, that I, who difcourfe,
* and you who hear, remember we have but human Nature, and there-
* fore may exfped concerning thefe things only,?^ ihoniJiZ^9,fcTr>e pro-
'■■^^hie falle, or Tradition; neither is it lawful for us to inquire far-
* ther. Plato hereacknowlegeth, that concerning the origins oi the
Vniverfe, we could have only fome probable fables^ or Traditions ^wliich
were originally [acred. I ihal adde hereto only the Teftimonie of
Mifirezatf that great French Divine, in his Treatife ( on Heb. 11.2.)
called, de la vertn de lafoj, pag. 79, * Thefe Eg;trcwtntSy or vain no-
*tions ffaishe)of thePhilofophers, y^^oitht principal, namely ^^n-
'■fiotle, and the i'ro/c/ , touching an eternal first mater, 8>cc. gives us
*fufficiently tounderfland, that they who have difcourfed moreor-
* thodoxly of the Creation , as Plato, &c. derived that which they
* knew hereof from the rajes, which the Celeflial Revelation had fcat-
* tered amongrt the fons of Noah., or from Abraham and his Pofleritie,
*amongrt the Jjrw»j,and Egjptians.
§. 3 . But to come to a more rational evi^ion of our pofitlon , we
flial though butcurforily ,run through the whole /frig y, of the Worlds ^^^'^^"^^ ^>^-
Creation, as delivered by Mofes-^ and thence endeavor to (^^^Te'VamTtr ^
how far PUto, and others, endeavored to imitate Mo[es herein. \.Mo- duted their po'
/f/ makes God to be the/r/? f^/^Tf or crf^^ror ot althings, Gen. i. i.^iesofibe
God created. And the firftpiece of this Dm«f ff;«K«cf is by Divines ^"''^^^ orjgine.
iQkrredio the Divine Ideas or Decrees, according to which origi- ^'^f^.^^f'^^'.
naUxamplar al things were nrade , 2.s Q^n. i.ii. very goo l\. c.(kkslafmrVbUto'"
Aufim ) cenforrfJable to their original patteme in the Divine Decrees, &c. W"? Gc». t,
Jn imitation whe|f of Plato^ in his Timaus foi 3 o. treating of Gods or- J *•
derly and wife prcdaclion of the Vr.iverfe , fets forth thefe Decrees of
God , under the notion of Ideas, &:c. H^j^ki^jtkmwMjnj^j}^^
[aU^jAhiojdahhingij^dl^
Fonie^a^s~tL|s_firll^«»^ Exerr,'
pJarToTHT^, i>f}age^q{ a\ih\r\gs^ "This /fjg^i.exif^ing in the tm4^
tjodj_FeJ^iles^xa5p>W , )y a«;«i»<, indivifible or fim pi c^j^nd ^/^y*<^/- namely,
An uniforme.2Lnd eternahxer/}plarf0Xc'ord^^ to vihiQhjheJZJKivfrJe^^t^
^cliflgaLed or chalked forth^In whjch regard Plato called the world
3^ iGdd's rhl BfficUnci mluted by TAgm. B. JJ
eterHily I. c. t&r* avako^iu , becaufe^ its great £.vgwp/4r^ cxifilng in the
Divine Ideas Qt Decreii^^iJSttrT^rTVcim PUto^\v\\i\i?armFmles^
^(^134. tcisus, * That God, by vertue of thefe Divine I di as, has a*
'perfed knowlege of al things. Which Ideas ("faies he) have their ori-
* ginal, not in us, but in the abfolute rvii indfovereigne pleafure of God:
SiiHiim & *Fof otherwifeGod {hould not be our Lord, neither (hould he have
Merwrnadbi^ ' the knowlege of human Affairs, which tosrantisab(urd,&c. A I this
opifici fU'Q- anlwers fully to the Scriptures, and our Divines account ot Gods ^f- *
eUp-j^TJTnv.Hic crees. Hence ?/<«fofuppofeth the t/'mz/fr/e to be ^aof m-i-jx^t, if^vw tt,
iidc.<:) flint a- a living intelligible creature, i. e. as he himfelf addes, A* t tJ dtS yivit^
pud .TUtencm ^^oim, b) reafon ofGodtfrevifton. By which livir>g intelligible vorld he
I^ra^li'nntdh' ^^^"^^^ ^^ ™^^" ^^ Other, than that mi^S^yua )y pohtLoo' f,*yjtdt,exernflar
gibUc, omnium aiid intelligible Image of al things exijiing in the wind of God, whereof
fcii.rerim origo; he had before philofaphifed. This he cals elfewherc his jmV/x'^ itPati^h^,
Kpuit'mxum Jdeal Tvorldj and ro./r^i'.flU/'w^&op, wav7?^^, ^Sov, intelli'.Jhlej fclj-ltzing,
^S^ SmT ^^^^'^-^ living, trom al which we may colled, what was Vlato*s genuine
^imirum'''m!iil'' o^^^'ion touching thefe Ideas, which he makes to he/epa>ate frcw wa-
dui fapicntie ter, txlflingrvithoftt their fingtilars, zs certain miverfal eXtrnpUrs oi?\
Divkx ante^ things made, &c. And whence could fuch [y.bliwe diftn A notices of
qiimrci crei- ^ God's Divtne Wifdome and Decrees enter into P/-4ro's head, if not by
aw'^^'oT^' fomerr^^/m« originally ^rrr^, zndJewiJJ,} Qf this fee more what
Smch. Ei'giib. follows of Pythagorean and Platonic Fhilofophie, where we have treated
dc percn. Vlnlof. more profeffedly of thefe Divine Ideas : as Vart.zBo\z. chap.S. §7,
/. 7. c. 10. 8. of Vjthagorean Vhil/fophie.
Gods \cale0i- §-4- ^^ ^^^ ^^^ real produHtve effcience of God , and the manner
cicn cc,G at. ui, how it produceth akhings in Nature , we find a good account thereof
hvrvfarinniatcd \r\ Plato ^ Vhadofol. lO. I- tQW'ingm, There was one firfi beantie,or chief
and exprefjed b} Qood, Which was the caufe of al the reft ; v^^lv 'ajJ\h xcn' ojjW , v^fiiyi. , j^
tjgans. dyad-ir,)^ rti^^* vavmt, &c. ^-autie of it felf.andb) it felf,and great,
and good; and from ir al things elfeprocede. So in h\s Thc^tetrfoU $'^.
Vlato faies, ' It was unworthy of a Vhilofoph.r to t^Kt only of feccnd
* c^«/f j,and let pafTe God, who was the firfl: and chiefor principal caufe^
' yet not only aiTt^v cuTitu-mnv,* the fupreme caufe, but alfo auiiov cJ-nav^
* ths catsfe of caufes % for al o'.her caufes were but ^ou^jia j^ ^uxipyai
' coriCAufes, and cooperative under Cod. As Vlato, io Orpheus before him
very far confpired with Af/es in the Defcription of God's Creation,
as it is largely proved by Stenchas Eugubin. dc pcren. Philof. l-j. c.io.
where having clearly demonfl rated this Hypotbefis, by a parallel of fe-
veral particulars, he concludes ; * from thefe it is manifeft that Orj?/;?-
*«j-, the Prince of the Qyecinn Theologie, allerting the Creation of
the
C. Ji 7he Creation of the fufreme Heaven^t^el j^
'the world, and alfo teaching the manner bow it was created, doth
* wonderfully agree with Aiofes herein. Thus alfo VUto, in bis So^hi-^
pat foL 215 fa ies, that Natural things could mt ffring up ofthmfelves^ Trifmgl^us
but they rvere i^yfuMtm ^S J',tu'.n»yZvT@; th frodu^ of Gods n>orkn;a»Jhip. P^diderat Mtn»
and more particularly, in his Repuh.Iii;. 6. fd. 509. PA^/oalleris, 'one [^Z^!lfjtf^'
* fnpreme,iiiA7 aya^ts^ Idea of Good -^ which giving ^emg and virtue orphens^m'
•to al things elfe, muft of neceffitie CKcelal \ndigKitie2it\dcfficacie rem em-mi 'iifvn
f And he addes^ * That in this chief Idea of Good(which is God)confifls foduxiffe.
* the hinge of our life and happinefTe -, and that it was the firft caufe of j^^"^^"^'j£'^>
fakbings, both o^^t^/S ,y^to,}4f ,vifiifle, and inteiligihie. I . He faies ii is /Ifff",*!, ' '
the firft efficacious caule of the Being of alchings , « ? ;;^;j\, «:£^T8P>if,
ri/^tmfyix , iQiom'fs r^ errac, -m onm «?jtf ?, The firsi fabricator, ptrfnUorf
ejJcntiaUfer of Beings^ or he that gives Efl'ence to Beings ; yea, he cals
him, ojjTOoft very Bei»g^S>cc. He fpeaks exprefly thus : ; 0 17) , ;^ liiv icnojf
\^' oUHfcti'tJ^ai oa^'^t heiflg and Evince [prang frotn th^ Idea, 2 VUtc
faicFjthat this Idea of Good is fo the caule oi akhings ; that he is above,
and beyond al things •, yea altogether af^yns^ ir/jmixed, and fwph\
feing his Majeftiedoes far fAv^/ alchings <!j/>-c<^=^q. ^ chx>cci^H,i>i Anti<imtie
■and power: whence he makes this i^f^ of Goo^' (which is God) to be
Eternal^ Ii^finitei» pjiver^ and independent in working . But as for al crea'
ted good things, be fuppofech them to be not 70 a j«^*''3 ^^^ very good ;
but only e-*ja^«j£f, Good bj derivation frowj Or participation of ^ God's
original Gooa'^,ffe : whence he fliles them exjcfs/, produH -^ and tfya ,
woykj ; and SnfUuDy»vji-n>^ fabricates of that fir Ji chief efl good. Of al
which he treats more fully in his Timaus^ as hereafter in Plato's Phiiofo-
phie, ?art^ 2. B. 3 f. 9. ' ^
~ §. 5. We paOe on to the ffea^ofthis Divine Creation-, thefirft ^,fjj/^'jfj'"^ ,
wherfof I?, according to Mofs's relation, Gen, i.i. the Heaven, /j-an/if'^cl!/^^
Whereby fome v if not the moft Divines) underfland the Heaven of in mitathn
Heavens \ that glorious feat or habitation of «^»^f//c Bf/«^j-,&c. nhcrcofthe Pa»
UK'
rcmi
* Hipparchm the matheroaticianf, no one acknowledged tfce nirth and
' extreme Sphere wanting ftars . For P/^/o with oiherF, mention only
•eight Spheres. This I only mention, to fhew, that Vtolom^w and Wip^
^ parchus^who preceded him, confent with Afofes^ in fuppofing an ex-
* tremc Sphere, void of ftars -, yea , \'^ c^ -j piat^oy 'f Mpv.mvi t^^ntuQt
t m (tfynv , from him ^ >• e, A^ofes J rather did they take the original
' -^ -' of
40 The Tagdn Chdds frm Gen» u 2 J B.|*
of this invention. Thus fob. Gr^mmaticHs, This rKo is sffif med of
Arattts by Sttuch. EugMbinns^ de pcrcn* Philofoph 1, 7. f, 14. « It feems
•admirable to me, that Aratns , one of thofe ancient Poets before
' P/^ro, (hould agree fo much, not only with al fut-eriors,but alfo with
-' ' Mo[ts himfelf, touching the creation of the Heavenj and Stars, 6cc,
The Inhabitants of this fupremc Heaven were the bl4< d Angds^ which
' Divines generally fuppofe to have been created together with thi?
firft Jupr(rr,e Heaven^ according to that of Jcb* J 8 . 7. Whin the morning
fiarsfafjg together^ Sec. Anfwerable whereunto we find, \a Sanchonia'
f thofj's ftorie of the Creation, mention made of ^ua vot^ , intelligent
Aninjali, ( or, according to Arifiotle's notion , living intelligences,} by
}Nhkhhochah ( Can. lib. 2. cap. 2 Jconceives the Angels to be under-
llood. So Stilltngfleet Origin. S. book^$. chapt, 5. tels u?, « That San-
*choMtathon fets forth the creation of Angels under the (^af<tniMf,
*tZD»Qi:?n£)U° contempUtors of Heaven', whence I prefume Arifiotles
* opinion of the Heavens being moved by Divine Intelligences, received
' its original^ &c. That the ancient Philofophers philofophifed much on
Anqels^ fe t^teuch. E^gubinns, de Peren. Philof. i.S.c. 1.
iGen.i.i.mth' ^^ 5^ fhen it foUowsin the lAofaic Hiflorie, Gen. 1.2. And the Earth
'"''■/iH^' "^1 "^^^ifboHtformey and void, and darl^nejfe rvas upon the fac€ of the dap.
"rlgaL dtrivci From this defcription of Mo/1?j, the Poets derived al their fabulous nar-
their Chaos, and rations, touching ibefirfi Chaos • as the Philofophers alfo their ca^-rbji
fr(l Crater, vh\w,firfl mater of the Univerie. The firft, and indeed the molt exa(Jt,
defcription of the firfl Chaos^ we find in the ancient Pagan Wiftonogran
phers, in the fragments ol Sanchoniathon y tran Hated by Philo B)bltuf^
and quoted by Ehfebi^f^prapar, lib. i.e. 10. where it is faid, that in
the beginning of things, there vp as a Spirit of dark. Air -^ which he cals
;^@- ef6(?«cA<5 i- e- faies hochart^ ( Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. ) in the Vhtnictan
Cw/w^fff©- tongue 2iyD^T)::,ChauthEreb,EverJngdarknfjJe- The notion C/j^sw
noiimrrijum pia. is taken from Gen. i. 2. the word ipsSj/tj from e>=^©^, ( as Plato, and
v'e id ipfum eft, Wtjiod read it, ) and 'ipeSi^- from Gen i . 5. 3iy Ereb, "Evening. Thus
quH Hibraum ^.^od, Uroi ^ -sre/Zr/ftt ^Q- i^iic^ SiC- firft of at the Chaos^ vom produced'.
mme occafli whence follows, iy. ;^s®- > ip«iS« -n , t^' Aai>«' 7i vi^ 'ii><!vio , from the
autvefpcra.'so- Chaos ffrang the Evening, and dar^ night : whence 2. 'tis added in
chartiCafi.l.z, Sanchoniathons (ragm^nts, )yU'}h.7v cui^vhOKtit rk mdjuAi©- lyinT
T.x. ^Jui^' t^tJ 7ir«f taC'iv 'iK*t. From the cmverfion ofthefpirit with the ChaoSt
there emerged Mot, i. e. (lime, or corrupt watery mixture, which fome cal
Jlus, 1 hat which PhUa 5;^//>^j tranflated iu-n MotiBochart fuppofeth
to have been in th€ /'^iw;f>Vi»Tongue(wherein Sanchoniathon writ) 11^
C i» P^giff Traditions frem th frfl Chaos, 6'Ci 4 ^ -
Mod ihhtinguiu?^ with the G^-^^i^^ , to exprefTe the Hebreyy-^ by t»
(as from "I ' iJra . ) Now tlD , in the Hebrew (ignifies the firfi w<«-
ter •, which words, though we find ic not ufed in Scripture,'yet hochart
fuppofeth, it might have been ufed by the Hebrew Philofophers, as
rni>ia amongft the Arabin'/ts, This Mot^firFi mater, or Chaoi^ is ex-
preffed much m the fame manner by ^lato '■> who cals it , auofphfn ,
Jotncwhat TV hhofit forme ; and itrax.'jor aJ'Q-, a confftfed Majfe -^iKohe
faies it was '6?sS©-, darhnejfe ; the conjugate of the word ufed by Philo
Byblins^ in his verfion o[ Sanchoniathou j as alfo by He/iod/vfhkh Iprang
Irom the Phenician or Hehrevf T)]] Ereb, Gen. 1.5. To which we may
addethatofOz'/W, MetarKorph. I i»fab.i,
^u^em dixere chaos ^ rudis indigefiaqm moles ^Qcc,
3. It tollows in Sdnchoniath^ii^ m4 iMm vjvi-n iiujzi earog^s «7»rt<« '^^■'^^'l^^^*^*^
iyyitiCi(oKa,f,o»t of this Mot, or Chaos^procededtheTvholefeedoftheCrea'^ c- Ti» '^^ ^^
tion, or the genefit, or generation of the Vniverfe. ^oc^^/,another great '
Phenician FhiloIogift» ( who continues Sanchoniathons Pbenician Hi-
florie, and whofe Books were interpreted by Catus^ ) makes this firji
w^^r^Kofal thing* to be Atomes -^ which he derived from the fewlfh
Phi/o/ogte, as hereafter in his VhiUfophfe, The Chaos is defcribed by
OrphiM in Argonaut, thus, Ufar* p: »^-^« •^^dz'l!)' uihoLirni^io/ v[Jirot. In
this beginning was the ancient Chaos^ &c. This ( faies Stettchm Eugtibi"^
nus.de peren. Philofoph. l/jxap. i o ) Chans is called by Aiojes^iht Earth,
and Water •, which two being commixed together is called Aphar j to
which anfwcrs the Greek mi'V, uled alfo by Orpheta. Thence it follow*
m Orpheus, that the Chaos changed its Natures . This was the fecondl
Creation of the World, orthefecond world, namely, the produftion
of moft beautiful formes, out of that informe and rude principle. OuC
of this Chaos, addes Orpheus, there was firft of al Jjjfegated Is^jtot,
the Heaven or heavenly fubftance , i- e. light. S?%fofes after the
mention of the Chaos, prefently fubjoynes', Gen. 1.3. and there t^os
light , "ns^ Or Grxc. bV, whence ifi^vh. But none delcnbe this more
fully than Plato in his Timaus, fol. 10. where betels us, That thU
Chaos, or firft mater, was jV^©-, tkftock,, or fT/©- 'Ji I mt CvMi-ndty the
f pedes ^ out of which ever) thing was compofed. Again he ftiles it , vivyi
yox^nni vmJh-yhji o^ 7i^t]vl>jj, &c. The fuhje^ of al feneration, and, as it
were, the Nurfe thereof \, which had no complete perfe^ Beingofits own,
but rather was a potential informe pajpi'e juhjc^ onlj. So again, in his.
TimauSifol. 12. Pirffo makes this firf} mater to hzy'e^ , «] vcTizJ^x^t,)^
fiBWf,^T£dKrw, out of which the four Elements^ and aUhings elfe,werc
po compofed)
42 p4gannotk(s ef the Spirits forming the Univerfe. B.^
compofed; Whence ^r//?o//f Ms fcholar derived his confufed Notions
o( the frf, water, that it was i. Informes Z. Indefimteot rnde. 3. A
pure power J or paj/ive principe, void, but capal'Ieof 2iny Forme.^'H^nce,
a 7^. D. Kimchl in radidbtn »''"« ^rifiotie borrowed his mtioris about Phjfic privation^
fuii ficfcribit. Thohu & Bohn wbich he makes co precede the introdfiBion of a Forme,
dcfoUt-onem , (&• vacuiutcm and appendent to the firB mater , anfwerable to, and, I
fi^ruficani.Et fapkrttcs quifcui- (JQut ^qc ^q^^ orininallv from, Gen. i. 2. without forme^and
tudo ac figitra, (ic tamn difio- «"on^ Gen. I. 1^2. is allerted by Mariana the Jcluite, on
fta(^ pfdcnKaUi ut quamvis Gin, I. I. The like Velcnrio \n\\\%Vh)fica,Ub. l.cap. 14.
recipere p#f //'wJ^i^w^/ism d^ affirmes of the Philofophers, that they derived their f.rft
fommMcjuod Greci Hyimvo- jj,^^^^ ^gnce. See more of this in what follows of PUt o's
^anU?.FagitaExci,efi4Gm.i.u pj, f^^,,^
Cen. I'.i. The § 7. It follows in Mcfes's defcription, Gen. 1.2, And the Spirit of
Spimsforrmng q^^ moved f4pon the waters. In imitation whereof i. In Sanchoniathons
%nmmdcT Hiftorie of the Creation, his firfi mater, or Mot , is iUled hC(,flime,
the notion of the or corrupt watery mixt tire. So in Orpheus ^ i«, i^uVa/®- imJj Kars^jof
Soul of the water jlime was made. Thus Steuch. Eugubinus^de pcren, Phi/ofoph. I. 7.
x&ydd by Vhto, c. 10. ' JhatOrpheus held the Creation of things began from rude and
^^' *dulmater, and that the Chaos was that ancient (lime, out of which al
things were educed, is declared by Athtnagoras^wha interprets Orpheus,
So Apollonius^ E; i\u i$f\u?y)S3 x^aftufTti, out of/lime the Earth wo* made'.
where theScholiaft tels us , that * the Chaos » or firfl mater was water ,
• which fettling became /2;»;f, and tht flime condenfed beamc Earthy
&c. Hence Thales held water to be the firfl mater oi akhings. Alio
Pythagoras^ and Vlato^ their (s^m vf^n^firji mater , was the fame with
ibis Vhemcian UuVj as both name and thing argue. And al but corrupt
imitations oi GitKk. z. as we fhal hereafter prove in the /^/^/yJo/o^if of
Thales, Pluto, sS:
Gen, i. 2. 2- In this difcription oiMojes, cen, 1. 2. we have the Spirit*? Afo-
tion, Fomentation, and FormatioH of althingsoutof this Chaos ^ or wa'
b Verbm tery mixture in thefe words (] and the Spirit of God mcved^ U^.)P.Fagiiit
rnsmo explains '?)n"l here, by wo/»o« and 4^/r<ir»o« • or by the Fomentation o(
aflji ^mpiicem an //e», that fets abrood. ^ Chrjfoflome cals it 4*ijjf«* ^vitKA , a vivific
moiioneWi jgi- ...
i.xtioaemy & fupcrlationcm ftgnificat, fed cjufmodi quam Milvus, ant alia avis peragit, pendens in Acre, ut
Capi'O- yelc^fidemcolumbapeificit^cumovU adexcludeadumpulloi incubat'. ut '2\.Sclomo. Inhacergo
fti^/iiflcaiiofieff acci/tn vtibimy puUbfe fignificabit vim lUm Dei foancem) ex rnditMe omnia formantu,
£ 'gim ^xegef. in Ctrl. i. r.
Emrgie,,
C. 3.' tlaU *s foul of the Univtrfefrom tht Sfflrit, drcl 41
Snergle- The meaning is , that the fpirit if God moving on the watert,
with a ^lajiii: and ejformative virtue^ formed and (haped every thing
into \i% fr Of er fortKe. Hereof alfo we find great imitations in Pagan
writers. For to begin with Sanchoniathon , who feems moft ancient,
and one of the firlt that drank of the facred fountain, (" though he
mixed his Jewilh Traditions with great fables and corruptions Jhc cals
this motion of the fpirit iLjt {cotaSy^^ kJ 9t<itia7zJJ)», a dark,^nd bluHcrini
rvind. Take the whole together , as we find it in Ettfeb. /. i . 1 o.where
ihefirfi moving principe of the Univerfe is made to be 'a dark^ blufte-
' ring Ipirit or rvind , who finding the Chaos confufed , and involved
* in darkneffe, without bounds or order, being moved with the love of
* his own principe, he made a contexture, called Love, whence the firfl
' produftion of akhings preceded; ( though the fpirit it lelt had no ge-
* neration J from this connexion of the fpirit was produced Mot^
« which fome cal litis, fame, or watery mixture ^ and of this was made
« the feed of al creatures, and the generation of al things- This de-
fcription of the Spirits firft Agitation or motit,n on the water j mixtarey
though it carries in it many corrupt additions , yet it is not without
confiderable notices of its firft Tradudion from Mofes*s florie,Gen. i.
a. And io £«we»*«* the Philofophcr, cites the very words o^ Mofet
Gen. I. z* the fpirit of God moved on the face of the waters, to prove this
opinion; as Porphjrie^^eantro Nymph. And as the Phtnicians, fo al-
fo the Egyptians and Grecians were not without {ome broken Tradi-
tions of this Plafiic formation of althings by the Spirit, as it is welob-
ferved by Stefich» £ffgfibinui,dePeren, Philof, 1. 7. c. 10. * For
' whom Mofes, in his language cals the Spirit , to wit Sapience y Mercu-
•riecals iw, the Mindf Intelligence , Orpheus If o7a,'Lowe. Therefore
* there are among the Hebrews , who interpret Mofes's Spirit the nill.
*And Ariflotle. i<» Major. Philofoph. interprets that Love, which
•Divines make the firft Principe of althings, Capiditie. Saying, that
* Parmenides made Love or Cfspiditie, the ftrfl Trincipex Kki- si t»j
«>A®" "'far* « 67?3v(//««r Ivio'iilQ/v 'i^KAf aia^^l/Jt h^h i^rictpuyjUni.Cor.
»»f»/alfo, explaining the ancient Theologie, faies, 0 /§ ifufatve^'
7<niV?fn'ht fiopyiii Ytim to yiwoLVy That Icve which with them is called an
impetus or chpidi tie to generate. This fufficiently explicates what Or-
pheus meant by this ancient Zot'f.Thcre is one of Orpheus vet fes a-
mongft the ancient Philofophers, which mentions this Divine love:
K^i^hti B5<»MT®- ytvimp,^ i pai m^vrrif^nf, Thefirfl prodn^ive Principe wai
Wifdome and Sweet Leve, The i'/otV/ alfo hcld^there \vas,Aoj/©- cttsb-
O 0 2 ^unucf
44 fUto^sformeof the Universe from Gen, It II, B. 5,
««T/)co< ik itocr(/K , A fpermatic tjformative word^ whereby the world was
formed and fliaped into its particularities, &c. So Dio^. Laen. oiZe-
nos which Plato, \n his Timxiu , cals, h'opv J'^nttop : This others cal
J'uMdfuv ohagiK-bj) , a fUfic perver. Plato ftiles it , r vtt/p^>> n KoQf^iu.thi
Joul of the world, or the mivcrfal Spirit, So Lud. Fives , in Augufi,
civit. lib. lo.c. 2} . ' Anie one ( faies he ) that inclines to favor Piato^
* may eafily defend , thsit the foul of the TvorU, isthat Spirit^ which
• moved on the face of the waters, Gen. i. 2 whom they feem to make
* the crreat efficient y who imparts /i/<f and ejfence to alchings through-
• out the maffe of the Univerfe, &c. So Cardinal BtJ^ario, lib. 3. cap.
22, tels us , * That whaws fpoken ff /'/^j/'o , and ofal the Plato-
*■ »is}s , toQch'mgthcforJ of the world ^ that, in our Religion , is in-
Flato'^i dcjcrip' « terpreted of the Divine Spirit : as Carpent. on Alcinvtu d'lqrefz.pag.
tm of ibe forme ^^ ^ ^ ggg ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ in pj^^^^^ phyfics. Court Gencpart.z.B 3.
coafo.mable ro *"'9«S5* •/-,.., . • r x i
^hat of Mofes, §■ o. From this VfiiverjalSptrtt ( or Spirit of the Univerrc)his
/ Gtrt.i.li. prolific Agitation ^ Fomentation ^ or Formation of akhingsprocedes ,
and that according to /Wo/e// defcription, the forme oi the Vnivcrfe-,
a i4£/;»o»et which confifts in th^it. Order^ Harmonic, BeaPitieyPtrfeHion, and Good'
jjachmanni per fKJfg ^ which appeared therein , and in each part thereot\according to
^diimmcm-m^m ^^''- ^- ^ ^' ^'^'^ Qodfaw every thing that he had made , md behold it
creaw m' figm- "^^ verj good , i, e. God beheld althings clothed with the mo^t perfef.t
ficar'iy per [ vi- order , harmonie, beautie ^ and forme ofgoodfjejfe , conformable to thofe
dereVei '}cm- Vniverfal Ideas oi Goodne({e , loged in theplatforme of his Eternal
plicentiam & lyif^ome and Decrees, And Plato, difcourfing of the forme of the Vni-
ZsquTZus '^'''f' ^ fpcaks very far the mind, and almoft in the fame words, of
cream aclprodu- ^ofes. So in his Tirnarn, fol. 1 2. Pluto tcacbeth us , * That out of the
■£lf! , pe'pcutm * Chaos or firfi mater , contufed and indigefted , God moll accurately
fiibfifleadii du- ' formed and difpofed the Univcrfe into the mod W»jo;;/ow, orderly,
!i-j^'f;T/''', and beautiful forme. His own words are, j)6-^0<'>'".'^''^''*^.='''e^ijw«77'-
hac-'ProdiUtio '^^o, ^^lu^tr/xnr , ic/>'/it<«f juaec , heaaornea, aijpo[ea^conformca,compoJeaiatta
*rer'umad aBm fafhioned althings, &c. Yea, he undertakes to lay down the mode , how
*vocaiur Iduere this rudc indigefted Chaos , was brought to this perfed/orwf; namely,
'Dii'}et[iibftflcn- * the Divine 0;»/)5c<r", by whofe J^e^rrieion^o^x, effective wordy althings
'41clu!lvife'^^^ did by a prudent per fu a fion formalife , or reduce
•Dc ^Keriifub- * '"^o an exaft light, order ^ and/trwf, the firiJ Mater, otherwife darke^
*-fil{e'Uiaa com' inordir^ate, undinforme. Und, in his TimartSy fol. 3 2. he gives us a
*-piaciio Dc},& c. oioxeiul accountof this forme of the Vniverfe : He fuppofeth the
T.Fpgiiii'Exe- whole Univerfe to be ( according cohis Allegoric modeof pWo/cp^j-
C. S* The Seautk^ Ordcr\dn^ PerfeSiien of the Uni'verfe: 45
f''*ig , {aof e(/4«%«'' Xfutfit^ living intelli^int Mmd, confining of ^a*
^ie and fonl : the Bodie he cals li o^rh ly HtSoj^ the vifible and trada'.
^h Mater, which confifted ofthe/o«r £/fwf;ifj, Earth, Air.Fire, Wa-
ter; but the J'o»/ he makes to be the S/'»Vtf oftheVniverfey ( orthac
Univerfal Spirit) which a^ttated and influenced the fame.- whence
fpracg «'»«^o;;* tjn/uf^sTri*, « an happy ^Wo^iV, Sjimmeme,ot ¥ro- ^^!iX^^^^^
' portion and Or^er , amongft al its parts -, by means whereof, things j.^ itsbemtiejr'
• of themfelves moft oppofite, were copulated and linked together,by, dtrj^crfe^'m.
I know not what, agreeing Dilcord • wherein ks forme jperfeBion, and
goodnefe confifts. And P/ato^ having difcourfed at large of this perfe£i
forme , order, and hmrtnome of the Vniverfe , which refulted from its
univerjal ffirit , ox font , he concludes, ( Timans foL 37.) «///«> ^ar
}i)ffti,i aytKua tiya^Ti )C,lv0^.vSii , GodcontemfUtingthis nevif framed I-
mage of the immortal Cods , rejoiadand recreated himftlf therein ^^c.
That P/^ro in al this imitates Mofes , {eems very evident , both from
his own expreffions , as alfo from the obfervation oifohannesGram-
twaticfis f de crevione Aimdi, /i^. 7. cap, 1 1. Kci\atu^. MaiuaJjj oulya
r HAyuo)fViiv myL7n^yit'>fA9- y ^c. * Rightly therefore the great Afo/fi
'concluding the generation of the Univerfe , ^nd Cod faw althingi
* that he made ^ and behold they rve t every good . p/^i/o alfo imitates him
* in this , who (hewing how the Univerfe was framed by God, faith,
'that the Father^ who generated the Univerfe, had confidered this
*" mobile Animal ^ the framed Image of the eternal Gods, he rejoiced
*and recreated bimfelf therein ^.fpecially when he confidered it was
• made exadly conformable to its Varadigme, or univerfal Exemplar,
Whence alfo \^Uto himfelf , TimauifoL 92. cals this Vniverfe , thus
forinahfid Sind ptrfecfionated , hk.&^i' ivicmi S;i« aJSni7o(^afenfii>le or vh
fible Image of the intelligible infenjible God', which, as tis fuppofed, he
traduced from Mofes's defcriptionof Mari, Gen, i,2y, in his Image , ^"tore Lmth--
SiC. Thus ?ohanrjes Grammaticm de Mundi creatione lib. 6. cap. 2i. P/^'^^f^f^"'.- ,
f. 249- UcouTiOi -ytTt uf-^iiaiTayjJHu;<i7!tei'7ict7^ r^7 fiX£li{f)<s)j)n¥eu^Vy f^ig^, Ktauoi '
l^Ka^i' luo'ioiffiu riAa/iar c.c7* -nxbt Tti fco^^f/u TroVres tJ/b U47«j«;:^i', &C. What (aoUixa -f^ ^Z,
Afofes [pake properly of Man, that God made him according to his Ima(re Scuta cum /«&-
andlikenejjeythii Vlatotrayifatis to alt kings in the n^orld. Ihus we have ["i^cnicmrhco^-
feen.how exadly Plato's ^oz\on% oUhQ forme o{ the Univerle. con- '^2'^ .^/•''f • ,
fiihng in Its Order, Harraonie , Beautie, Perfedion, and ooodneffe, dtVennmiof^.
and that in conformitie to the Divine exemplar, do conforms lOjand /.7.c.ii.
therefore , as we may prefume, were derived from,/T/o/fj'j defcrip-
^95 ?[ ?^? [^^h SS?! i' 3, 1 • I "ligbt a4d€ hereto the opinion of Pj-
003^ " ^^"^ " thaidrm,^
4^ Mofci*i ^i(crtpton of tight imitated^ drc. B.^^
thAioroi ^'^ \Nho afferted the like heaHtifttl ^ruEiure^ Harmonie ,
and YerftEiion of the XXniverfe •, and thence ( according to Vlw
tnrch ) wasthefirft chat called it , Ko^fx®- , which fignifies OrnH'
Twenty Beatitie, &c. Alfor/j-i/w held the woj-/^, being God's irori^,
was mofi h.aatiffily weldifyofed, and ferfe^l. Of which fee more
Yythagoriu's Pbilofophie j Fart. 2. B. 2. C. 7. and Thales.^^g. 2. B. 2.
C.3.§.5.
§. 9' Having difcourfed at large ofthe ^r/? £^f«»ff, ATrff^r,
'itfo/ei*f rif/n-;. S;»<>-;>ori'o«/, andPorwf oftheUniverfCjasIaiddownby £riw/r Yhy
^GeVlf'-m^)^ Mi"')?^ , NatHralifls , and that in imitation of the Mofaic Hiftorie,
rc^ i> pigTz '' ^^"* '• .^^ "®^ precede to fome of the chiefeft parts of the Univerfe,
Writers, 2nd their or*^i«<«/ Conftitution^ wherein we dout not but to give e-
vidcnt vejjigia, or notices of many Mofaic Traditions in Vagan wri-
ters. We ftial be^^in with that great Maflcr-piece of the inanmate ir"
rational world , Light^^ which is mentioned by Mojes, as the firft/))c-
fw or part ofGod's Creation, Gen. 1.3, 4,5,6. v. i. Let there h Li^hti
niN : out of which Light the CeUftid Lights were coropofed , as oen.
1.14,15, 16, 17, iS.Weflialnocat prelcnc much concerne our felves
in that grQUVhiloJophic Dijpftte, whdiC this firfi Light f out of which
the Celeftial Lights were compofed ) was : Only the opinion of the
old fewiJhVkilufophers feems tohavebeen, that this origmal Z»^^/ was
fre. Thus alfo many Moderne PWo/op^frj' , znd Divides. As Come-
nius , in his P^T/z^'i", cap. 2. Touching the Nature o{ Light. * The ;>«..
* mcve Light , faith he, was nothing elfe, buta .S'/>/f;?/^cir,or great flame,
* immiffed into that dark Mater, to render it vifiblc?iu^divifthle into
* Forme* For in the primigenious (i. e. the Hebrew J tongue, Zir^f
* and Fire are of the fame Appellation, "ns and nj^i Or or Ur, whence
* the Latin llro, I barm : and truly iheCe/efiial iig'i, doth both really
i^nr^e or heat , as wel as Shine. That the firfi Light y Gen. 1.3. ^c,
V73Lsfire , is excellently demonftrated by Richardfon, ( that acute Philo-
fopher and Divine,) in his Expojltion upon his Divinitie Tablet, ( Ta"
hie 5« MSS. ) thus. Jgnis'\ ' It's made of the j?^/? w^r^r • when its
*faid, [_ Let there be Light"^ if we look at "IX. iccomethfrom ")->{
'fire. Again, that light which made the day then, is the fame light
* that now makes the day: its not altered,after it was made. If our
* Light be a Su^flance , its either Heavenly , or Elimcntarie. That
* Light \% ^ fuhflance , \ts local wotionfhcvjeth: ^cc;Vf»/^have it not,
*but byreafon ofthe fubftance. Optics confeffe, chat Light, rW»V,
' and [pedes tnovc in time. And we fee, tliat Light moveth , by the
Sun's
C. 5^ The frimigtnlous Light ^ Gen\ t.^* fre* 47
' Sun's difperfing its beams : which wotion^ though it be fpeedy, yet
* it is in time, bo flace and time bear witneiTe, that Light is 2ifuhftance,
*Some imagine, that the Sua , &c, begets the/peciej in the Air^ and
* fo Light is only the [pedes ol the thing that is Light : but thefe fpe*
« cies are fubltance , by the leftimonic of Optics. That our Light is
'firCf appeareth farther from the ^f<«»<; , and their burnings which is
* the propertie of fire , when he parts are united. Again , their con«
* ceit is , that neither the Snn , nor the beams are hot, but by acci^
'dent, h^ reflexion y &c. But I. why ftiould the Sun biams comc
' down , if only to inlighten , and not to warme? 2, Again , tliere
•is an Element of fire, as our fire (heweth: it moveth locatiter ^ and
' therefore it is a bodic -, and with afimple wotion , and therefore tis a
* fimple bodie , and its place is abOve» Again, Creatures mufl; enjoy
'firsy which would not of it felf come downward, (^r. 3. Again that
* \_ Let their he Light ^ was the place of fire,made before the Air-, and
* if fire was not then made, then when was it made? And it was^oo^;/,
* therefore perfe^ j therefore no ^alitie without Subfiance-^ for that is
* not perfect : its not an efcft without a caufe; nor a Lights after put
' into the i'^w , for then it were imperfect. 4. Again, if the beams oi
* the Sun were not fire, how couid the beams (hine in the Airf its there-
* fore from the fire that is in them. 5. If the Sunbeams be not fire ,
•they cannot draw fubftances unto them: and why do thefe draw
* them nearer f do the beams grow weaker, when the vapors come
* nearer ? its not therefore by attra^ii-.n , that thefe draw them thi«
ther-, but fire defireth to carry them up. Thence i?icW/^» addes,
on the Attribute o( Ignis itui^thv. 3 * God commendeth fire unto us by
* Light, to (hew us the ufe of fire. We fay, bring hither a Light,i.e.
* a Canile or Torch, to give light. Fire is Light , becaufe the aS^ of
* the /crw£" upon the mater ^ doth h fubtilife y and fo equal it, that ic
•extendeth ai alike, and mzkcsk polite , and fo clear, and. bright.'
* Glafle is clear from its poUtenejje, and its ful of fire : fo the Carburi^
^cle. ^/Valfoisful of Lights becmk tranfpareut , by reafon of the
equalitie. Thus Richardfon : whofe acute Difcourfe I have quoted
at large, becaufe the world has not yet beenfo happy, as to fee ic
in public^
That "IIN fignifics the Sun , as wel as Light , is evident from Job.
31.26. if Jfaw, "lis, the S fin: whence f prang Orfts the Egyptian
God, whom they made to be the San, as before,.B. 2. C. 8. §. 9. And
tbas
'4^ The frtmlgeriioui Ugh] den) ?: 3. pril B. j j|
that the tlehrcrv lis Or, or Ur, fignifies ^re^ as wel as Ught.^ lis cvi-
^ . . . dent by Ur o^ChaUeai which was fo filled from Tin Or, or Ur, that
jjTgTT^ f'^^'''^^'''* IworOiipedthereasafmybolcfthes^;;. Hence alfo from
thfmcmth ' the Hebrew T»J< Ur, came the Greek Tivf , fire. Thence alfo the
fire. Greek <PSi , which anfwers to the Hebrew -nj<, fignifies ^r^, as wel
as light' So in Euripides , in Rbefo •, ^?m ^]p H4st» mhiy.>ot ibjtv j ««{ r
the E Kernes never before lighted fo great a fire. Yca,Efa. lo. 17. God
under the notion of Light , is faid to be for a fin , i. e. zfierie light.
So Mark. ( who fpeaks according to the Hebrew Idiome ) cals the fire
lights Mark 14. 54. ^U -n <fai , tothelifht , i,e. )?rf. So that accord-
ing to the Jewifli account, i^^j^^/aud Fire d^iQidemic^hoih name s^ni
thing the fame.
Outcfthli pYi' Out of this primi rem ofiS Light, or Fire, the Ccleftial Z«|i^/ and
migmous^ li^it 5^^^^ ^g^e compofed •, as Afo/es, Gen. i>i 4, 15, 16, 17, 18. Thus
MiLtowcJc ^^^^ ^pollinarlSy who faith , 7? jj /r»e^7i5,6rK ^onj , &c. Outofthepri-
inadc,Gcn.i.i^. migenious Light , rvhatever was mo(l pure , Codput into the Sm, the
\^,i6.&c. reft he b(ftorved on the Moon , and other ftars^ &c» Thus MaxintHSQti
DionjflUS -^ 70 <©C^T0ltT/fO>tf»J T« 7?TO(>Trt »)/>t«f d {CiTi^lUetTI^ tif^KlCy^ Oft
the fourth day he transformed the Light, created the firft day , iyitothe
Sun. Al is wel and fully laid down by Grotius, on 2 Veter 3.7. f-'o/JJus,
de Idol.lib.z.cap. 3 9.eflaie§to give us the mode^ how al this was
accompliftit. *God( faieshc ) on the 4th day created the Sun and
* Stars , in the upper part of the Firmament : God made thefe Cele-
* ftial bodies out of that primigen ions Light, that firfl Light remain-
ing according to forme and nature, but not according to its for-
• mer ftate • being compad: into the Sun, that fo it might alternate
• Nights and Dates •, and difcriminate Tears , Afoneths , and other
'Seafons. Which reafon of the imroutation oi this Light, is gi-
ven byMrfts^ Gen 1.14. Ihus Vojfius : who, in what follows ,
proves, that the Stars are igneous or fi:ry, hoih by Scriptural and rational
arguments.
Now in imitation of this /T/o/^/e-^c/rriprjow, touching the creation
ofthefirft Light, or fire, ( out of which the Celeflial lights were
framed , ) the old Pagan Vhilofopkrs held the CeUfiial Bodies to be
compofed q( fire. Thus Varmenides , Heraclitus,&nd Zeno held, as
Stob<tus in ^clog.Vhjftc.fol.^^. So Thalts held the flars to be »^wVf;
Emptdocles the Heaven to be compared of Air and fire •, Anaxago"
ras, Democritut , Metrodorus ythdX the Sun was /wu'c^jor //a'-nv^p , a
m^e QT globe of firs like red hot iroji, as the fame Stobtus in Eclog. phy,
"'" "~ ~ pcis^
C. jJ "The Night elder thin the Day , ^r. 4^
ficis, fol 55. &c. where fee this argument largely afferted. But none in-
fifts more lully on this rheme than PlatOy who in bis Tmans, frequent-
ly calls Ught 7rJ?,fire, from ns OryOr ur. Gen. i. 3' which fjgnifies
li^ht and fire. So in his Defimtions ( colleded by his Succeffor ; we find
the Sun thus defined, hmQ- yjC^ -^^.hov ^ the Sm ii a celeiJial fire: 2lS
Job. 31. 26. the Sun is called llX Or,or«r. whence ttb^j F/^r, fire» JJjJ^^J^^JJt
Thence Sandford, de defcenfuChrifii /. i.§. io, informs uSj^ that the na^s of the (iJs
ancient name, whereby the Grecians ftiled the Stitt, was 7np UpjVy the i^cing flret from
facred dre^, which they worihipecj f in imitation o^ the C haldeans )2iS Mojes^Geti.i.ii
xhtwfafyeme only God : as before , i?. 2. c. 8. §. 1 1. And that PU-
to received thele his Phjfiologic Contemplations from Mojes's rela-
tion, Gen. I. 3 , 14. &c. is affirmed by VoJfiHs, de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 38.
'^Ag. 517. *" PUto ( faies he ) learned this dodrine from the Mofaic
* TraStioit , as fftj^irr A/artyr. Apcl. 2 and cohort, ad Graces. And
•albeit he might not fee any Tran(lationof/T/'/f/,yet hemight have
* it from the pofteritie of the Jews in Egjft , who fled thither in the
' time of Nehiichodonofor j. or from the Egyptians ^ who had it from the
* fiWf. Thus FoJ/tfti (hews us , how Plato traduced his opinion,touch-
ing the »_^«*V; ^^f^re of the Stars , from Mofes* Hence the Fathers
( who generally \?latonifed ) followed ?Uto herein, as that which was
very confonantto, and, as they prefunied, derived from, /^o/fj. So
T£rtuirtan(^lihrode Anima, ) The Sftttia abodie, becaufe pre. Thus
alfo Theodoret , Bafil , Chryfoftome , &c. as Voffius, de Idol, lib.z cap.
38,39. Where he defends this opinion, touching the Stars being fire,
as the proper fcntiment of the old Philofophcrs, and tathers,againll the
Arifiotelians and Scholemen j with endeavors to prove its identitie
with, and Derivation from, the Mofaic Defcripcion ot light,Gen. i.
3, 14,15. See more of this, part 2. B ?. C.9. §. 12. of Plato's Phy-
fics.
§♦ 10. There follows in Afo/f/j Defer iption, Gen. i. $.TheE' Cen.i.i. ne.
'Vening and the Morning were the firfi day : whence the fervs &\\iifiits »''g^( elder thm
reckoned the beginning of their day , as alfo of the Creation , from f^f^^Z*
the Evening. In imitation whereof many of the C7rfcw»/ both Po-
eis and Philofophers held , That the Night was elder than the Day. So
Plutarch. Symp. 4. «inter'9-T« t^nt nyivn ofiQQinfi^v , they account
that darkne^'e was more ancient than light. Thus Stanley(Hiflor. Phi"
/of. part. 1. chap.6. §* 5. ) tels us, that Thales held, the night was elder
than the day. This circHwfiancf of the Creation Tvat kid alfo by Orpheus ,
P p anA
5© FagAti notions oft he Firmament from Gen. 1.6* B. ^?
dnd Hefiod, who had it from the Phmciaus. as hereafter, Part 2.B.i,G.
3.§.S- OfThales-
rk'fimmtnta §' "' Again, Gen, I.6.&C. tis faid. Let there he a FirmamcMt in
fuid,aeieai, or '^^ ^'*^fi ^f ^^^ rpaters, &c. where the Hebrew ;;>p") fignifies the E*^
VAterie water, fanfe^ i. e. diffptftve Air or Kvattr. And that the Firmament was made
Oi^ome flnid waterte or aercal part o^tbt Chaos J is ftrongly conjeftu-
red by the Learned, both from name and thing. Thus VoJJif*s,de Idol.
lib. 2. cap. l9-pAg-^ i6. Divine yJ/o/fj( faith he j teachethus^thatthe
firfi dates rvoyf^ rva4 the rude Earth, vompajjed about with warcr^ and the
lighty or the lucid bodie of fire. Thence he relates , that on another day
there wasmadethe Ex^arifhrn, or Firmament \ and that in the midfl of
the waters j fo that beneath , it has the Terrejlrial waters^ and above ^ the
Cile(HaU This Expanfum {which in its upper part ts called ^^yEther^and
in its lower part , mxt the Earthy called Air ) is mddi of water-, becaft/e
y^p^Tlehr^eisy Waters are pellucid Alfothis Expanfum u faid to be featedinthe niidfi
te(ii Ab-^V'^i^fi of the waters. Farther^ this appears from the name nyn'\V livtn to
res cxienli, jive ^f ^ ffj^ jc-^^^^j^ whereof , according to general coyiffnt , comes from
^md^^quo^auUi CID^^CDti; waters there. The \\\i.Q Paul fis Fagius on this place. An-
txpaitditntur,vel fwerable hereto many of the ancient F hi ^ofop hers held the Firmawent,
quo argentim or Heaven, wherein they?*?r/ were, to h&oi a fltiid,a(real,orwaferie
malkodeduchur fubjlance. Tbencc Plato , in bis Timtu^, affirmcs , That the Jlars are
^/^^■^''^'in'us ""^ ^^'^^ ^^ '^^ Firmatyjent , b:H move up and down^ and as it were dance
locahidh sc-ip- *" ^^^ f^'^^ ' ^"^ herein P/a-o is followed by Ptolomie ^ who affirmej,
tura'm multh That not the Heavens , bt4t the Stars therein move. Knd Arifiotle (^ de
ioclsalludit , ut coelo lib. 2. cap, 9. text. 56 ) acknowlegeth , that according to bis Pre-
Vfal. i04.i.&c. (Jeceffors, it was generally concluded, that the Heavens were either of
Jictr^h^^ib ex ^" aereal, ot fiery nature. His words are E/i:^ JetptiB n (tJuatv. jtsrar ,
tenfioiie i^''P'^ *''' ^*'P'^ 9rA.>')5« iuyiJySfiv ^ t« »«r , sits ttv^^N coQ-^ •tfrr*? «*jiV.
4> quod aqiiea Empedocles ( as §. 9. ) joins boththefe together, making the Heaven
^nedammatirhio cor\fi{{ , partly of /"/re. partly of yf/r; which opinion, if by jfr?, we
r/? , ^72]^ underlland the Celefiial Uojjts, and by Air the Firmament , feems
h^Exmnn^ moft orthodoxe , and agreing to Mofes's Deicription. So Wendelin, in
Cin.\.6[ ' his book de Coelo, makes the Heaves to confift oiz fluid , atreal Sub-
fiance^ &c.
Cw.i. 16,18, §• ^^' Again Afofesttls us, Gen, i. 16, &c. Ged then male two
the Sun Lord of great Lights, the greater Li^ht to rule the daj/j &c. The S«» and Hoon
Heavc^i&c. are here called the Greater Lights , not in regard of their ^antitie,
but ^alitie and office •, as they have a kind ol delegated power and So-
veniniie ovecal Natu'^al boMes-^ affording gnater Light and Influ*
ence,
C.4' fagan Fables pf Jdam*s Formatton^^c, 5i
ence , than the other Stars. So Pattlus FagiuSf in his Exegffu on this
text* * They are, Tales he , called Greater Lights,not from their hffil^
* or J^attii tie oi^odk J fcing, according to the Mathematicians^ the
•other Stars , a iew only excepted, are greater than the Sun and Mo<j«;
<but byreafon of the Amplitude and Glaritie of Splendor-^ wherein
* they excel the other Stars. Thence he addes on v. 18. and /o rule 0*
* vtr the day and the night. By HdD , which with the Hebrews fig-
* nifies properly to rule and have power ^ R. Nachmanni underftands the
•Office of thole Luminaries, as diftind from their Splendor, where-
* by they illuminate the univerfe ; So that by rilZ'T^'Q^ Dominiortt
muft be underftood the Influence and power thofe Luminaries have
over al bodies , &c. In imitation whereof the Pknicians called the
Sun f'aty^'D, the Lord of Heaven t alfo "]^D Mo/oCi^ , the King-^%T\i,
thence they worftiipcd him as their/^frf we Lord or Qod. Likewife
the Moon they called Belifama, and Baalti^-^ or, according to theScri-
ture Dialed, the ^een of Heaven -^ which gave rife to the Phenici-
an Baalim , and the Grecian Demons , and Co to the Pagan ^-on
f^oyi* tpvQtKn, Natural Theologies as before, ^ooj^ 2 . chap. 8. §.3.
&c.
CHAP. IV.
Fagan FahUs of Adam^s Formathn^d'c, '
Fthnic Imitations of A^ams creation and happy flate in Varadife,
Gen, 1. 16. GenZ.S* Adams Formation out vf the dufi imitated by
Vagans : Alfo fables of the Souls Creation, and Infufton, Gen. 2 y. Eves
Formation out of Adam, cxpre^ed Gen. 2. 21, 22. Imitated by Via-
tos Androjgynon. Vians being formed after the Image of God, Gen . I«
27. exprepd by Plato: and lAans happy ftate in Taradife , (Sen. 2. 8.
exprejfed by Plato under the Golden Age. Gen. 2. 2$'nukcdntfle ,
Cen. 3.1. Conference with the Serpent. Of the Golden and lion
Ages. Adam's memorie preferved «»^«rSaturne, Tuiflo ; 4^^ Eves
finder Ifis. Paradife or Eden imitated bj the Elyfian fieldsj and Ado-
tii^s garden. The tree of iife,G;»,2. 9,exprtfjed by Nedar and hmbroK
fia,&c.
Pp2 Si,
§. I. TT Aving difpatcbt the Hifiorie of the Creation in general, we
X. Jlnow come to the Hifiorie o( Han , his Creation and Hapjxy
fiate in Varadife ■■> whereof we dout not but to difcover many evident
Veftigia, and brct^en Traditions in Pagan writers ^ which were origi-
Ccri.x.r6.Gcn. v^zWy oi Sacred £xtra^. V\ C (hal begin with the Creation oi man ,
ml'tannuTnnZ Hicntioned Gen. i 26. and Gen. 2. 8. and the Lord forrned Man out of
million out 01 the ii/irl t ^ r ' ■ ' L r 1^ i~ n r, J
dufiimitatcd by ^"^ ^^ft ^f^^^ earth, &c. In imitation whereof the nrit ?arent of nian-
Tagalu. kind is ftiled by Sanchoniathon , ( according to the vcifion of Philo
Bjbliui ) y»tv& y^ aJny^^Vj One [fr^ng cm of the Earth , C^c. So P/4-
^i^o'.demfatc- to, di Repui. lib. 3. fol. 414. makes mention of a Vhenician fabie^ tou-
"^Inrn&famln'm ^^'"S '^^ Fraternitie ot al men , in regard of their Original extraH: out
create ad gene- ^f the Earth. And Serranui upon this place obfervcs, 'That F/ato
ris humanlperen, * here illullrates the InftitHtion of Magiflrates by a Fable, which he
nitatrmcmMofe « termes Phenician , becaule the Phenicians affirmed, That Men fpraxg
likmm sT^^h * ^^^"^ the earth -^ that fo, by the Communitie of the fame original, they
Eu'hbln, de l>e'- * ^'g^^ t^^ "^OJ"^ facrcdly defend mutual Veace, and Concord, This
reit.Philof.l.^c. * Fable(add6s SerranHi)it^vc[S to be 9iVefitgium of the Primitive I'ruth-^
tQ.pcrtttum. * fo that truly by the Appellation , ipotuKi 7ivo<, of a certain Phenician
'Fable, the Judaic D:5Irine ms^y be uv,devi\ood, &c. The Reafons
that might induce Plato , to cal thefe, and fuch like fetrilh Traditmiy^
Phenician Fables , are fuch as thefc , i. Canaan , which ihc Jews pof-
feffed , was originally theCountrie of the Phenicians-^ whence Pkeni-
cia is flil called by iouxe-Canaanx neither is it indeed any other than
a skirt of Canaan y as Portugal is of Spain. Wei therefore might Via-
ro terme the?fw/, who inhabited C4M<?<i«, Phenicians j in as much as
Vhenicia was but an /Appendix , or rather original'y a part thereof 2.
Or 'tis likely P/ato forbore to mention the Jews by name: thereby to
fecure himfelfe from that envie and 0^/^w, which followed fuch as
had any honorable regard to the fews. That thofcFables which PJa-
to termes Phenician ^ were originally f erpifh Traditions, we h&ye once
and again proved , and dial hereafter farther confirme. Agi'm Plato,
in bis Politictfi,lo\. 271, faies exprefly -, That th: firfi man ffoi produ-
ced out of the earthy as hereafter. Yea not only Plato but Ariftotle a|-
fo feeras to have had fome broken Traditions of mans Creation, &c.
Thus Stench. Etighb. de Veren. Vhilof, \. 4. c. 4. * Thou flialt, faies he,
•See Ariftotle and Mofesdifcourfinginthe fame Words.about mans
'creation. As Mofes ii\^-,Cod created them male a^d female , So Ari-
* fiotlt iQ the fame Words. As MQfcs (aid, Cod breathed in thejpirir^
" and
C.4- Mdns formation afur the Image of Gcd. 53
* and fo Ari{lotle,in libris de Generat.Animal. id^^%,that the mind cam
tfU^^'^Vyfromivithout.diC* . c i'r^
§. 2. As for the Infnfion of the Unman S<?///",it is thus exprcft by 7^,1 ^'"''""^"*
AioJeSjGen. 2.7. and bre^.thed into his mflrih the breath of life, and rtian '
TPiua living foul. We find the Creation and Ir.fufton oUhi human fj\'l^^fj^^^^
foul exprelfed in the fame manner , yea almoll in the lame words , by £/wfw a So
Sanchomathon y according to '?'^/7o B>'^»7«j'i verfion , thus, The firfl cfeatum.ammni
wen { faies he ) were made la tk kokvU a%i{/8 , of the Colpia of the fv indt 4s f-^fc»'«5 in,
or Spirit. Bochart, Can. lib. 2. cap 2. fol. 784. gives this account hereof: M^mln corpus,
Cclpia ii the fame with n»>i)'?1p Col-pi- jah , the voice of Gods mouth,bj ^j^!!^yj[[So:
whofe Infpiration and Word man wm made, as Gtn. 2.7, The Chaldaic ^j^^^^ ^^^^ ^j.^'
Oracle fpeaksthus, K?» oi cmcdVif <sif\i tb tai^ &c. Thoumufi haflen cuUm hpoUmisi
to the light andfplendor ofthefathtr^whence thy Soul , indued with a great Stench SugubJe
mindi wasfeni. Which Pfellus the Philofopher thus explicates, tmiH ^'^'^^"- *^W«^
in 'i!Tacar-f^uiiTavrt'\vx^)7{jtJiiCTfo<;a.T,9 6\«/3s»', &c. Scingthe joul nceives ^ ^' ^'
not its fubfiance from the feed, neither does confifi of a corporeous tempe- ^^^ ^ v. An.^
rametit, but receives its being from God above ^ sinto him again it or.ght ij-iQanhod, &c.
to convert and afcend tothat Divine light , &c. Whence Steuch.Eu-
gub, De Peren. Phiiof. 1. 9. c. 11. concludes thus; * By thefe things
* tlierefore it eafily appears that al Nations , even the very Romans,
* had the fame Theologie, touching the Human Creation , with the
* Mofaic, among the Hebrews, and ours. Whence zMq OrphePts ,
touching the VroduBion of Man out of the dud , and the Infufi'
en of the Rational Soul : fpeaksthus: nJir K„^a>7nor yiu^ ( iimv
( faith Orpheus ) wa^ framed by God himfelf, cut of the Earth , and re^
aivedfrom him a Rational foul: as Eufb. ex Tim. Chrcnographo rjjfel Ko<r-
uo^oi'*(. HenceSteuch.Eugubin. de Pqen. Philofoph.l. 9 cap. i. pe-
remtorily concludes,' That it cannnot be,but that it fliould be Divine-
*ly related or delivered by fucceffion irom thefirft men •, which is
* foconftantly believed andaffertedbyal the Philofophers , that cur
* Souls are given us by cod, and taken from his Divini»e,tbat we have
' * Similicude with him. Whence it comes to pafle that we are immortal
*and created with reafon , farotherwife thanthirgs corporecus.Yca
the fame Eugubinus, I. 9.C. 7. proves. That -^/-i/o/Zf wonderfully
agrees with tbeMofaic Theologie herein, of which fee more part 2.
§.3« Concerning the fcrw^i/ww of £i'r, Mofes te\s Gen. 2. 21, la.Etij ^or^
2Z. that/9f was formed out of Adams rib^ c^c. Whence Man and Wo- matm.
r p 3 " "' tuan
54 ■^'^^^ fcrmathn after the Image of God. jj, ^.
^fh, y. 3 f ^ »'^'*x are ftiled by Paulf Ephef, $. ii.ttte [tifhx which he feetns to un-
derftand, according to the fetvipjCabdoT mj/fiefenfe-^ apply'^g t^c
whole to Chrift and his Church , whofe Fnion was mjftkally expreffed
by this Formation of Eve out of Adam. In imitation hereof Plato^ in
his Sjmfofiaflic Dialogue ( concerning the Nature of love ) mentions
a piece of Cah/ifme, wherein he brings in Arifiopha»ts difcourfing
in this manner,?"/;? ancient nature of men rvas not m novf it is , bttt very
diQ'ering-^ for then it was xv^^yutoy Adrogpon^ both in name and kind,
i, e. commixc of Male and Female fex?. This Platonic dvff'c-^vt or, or
Man lYis'WrfWjfcems evidently feme broken Tradition of the Jewifti C<i-
balifwe^ wherein we find mention thereofi ( as Gr(/r»«* hath obferv-
ed ) which originally fprang from the ftorie of Eves being formed out
of Adam , and fo one flefli with him , as Cftdworth in his Difcourfe on
the Vnion ^trvixt Chrifi and his Church .
m'\'ii'^' ^■'^' G?«' I. 27. 'cis faid, God created man in his own Image, &c*
famed Ifte,- This Image of God is elfe where made to conlitl in Holincffe and Rightc
the image of cufneJJ'e. This Divine formation of Man after the Image of God, is livc-
Cod, ly defcribedby /*<^^^«^yr»>fr/, and that, as we may regularly con-
clude , in imitation of this Mofaic Defcription. Thus Stefich. Eagubin,
de Peren.Phi/os.l. 9.C. I. having afferted that the Philofophers Con-
templations of the Souls Divine extraft, &c. could not have any other
origine , but from the Mofaic or facred revelation , he pr. cedes to
particulars. I. faith he,vvhat is delivered of Soul$,and has been famous a-
* mong al nations, Chal deans ^Egyptiaiis , Hebrews^ and Greekj^ is, That
* they were Divine , i. e. that they had Societie and communication or
* Similitude with God, &c. Thence Philo pronounceth in the name
of ihePhiiofopherSjthat the Sofilisu^amtQixAh axavyiQiJiBi , an ah'
Jlyacl or r *i J f/om God, which the Oracle of Apollo calsatelo/k, part.
Yea Ariftotle cals the Soul n/>5ei'45a7^, wp/? akjn to God: again he faies,
That the mind alone u ^ilov^ Divine. But this is expreffed more fully
by Trifmigijleti ad AfclefisiW : 0 fSf In i<^t hfTrntTus-ni^'Q- imo-nflQ- 7^
•3s», tt?A* dyorsp r\->ihuu.iv& p^^im^ 7o to >'m'« ^af. The mind is not ab»
Jlr.i[}edfromthe SkbJlanceofGod, but a kind of Emanation, as the light
ofthe^.un. SoSteuch.Eugubin.De Peren. Fhilos. 1. 9c. 8. P/<<roin his
Critias ( according to ^frr««««//obfervation iol.io6.) aflfirmes,*That,
* in the daiesot old, there flourifhed, in the firft men.GsS /znTg^ , a
' Divine particle oi God ; alfo ^It idQi a Divine Nature j which ren-
dred them bleffed. This elfewhere he ftiles $Ccn «p;t«* , the Old Na*
tfire. And more particularly in his ThetttttM , PUto , diicourfing of
this
C 4< Ma»s Being placed hVaradife and hapf J II Ate, 55
this Lik^nejfe of Man to God , makes it to confift in this, that Man be
ojt'^ ti*7rt ^eprfiff€oi( ^ J'iKfuQ-yHoly wit hWif dome and Rigkteoufn(^e:v)\\\zh ^ .^. ^ \^y
exadly anfwers to Patils Charader of the Image oi Codi-^Ephef. 4.23, ^ * ' ^' *
24. c* (^iKouoimVif }y oQtoTurt -f aKndikt , in right{0(tfn(jje and true holi'
rtejfe '.to which if WC adde that, Col. 3.10. «$ cmyvaatp in knon>l(ge^&c»
we have a ful explication of Mofes , and that conformable to Plato his
Defcription of the Image of God in Man. Thus alfo Pythagoras^ and bis
followers, asSteuch. Eughbin. deperen. Philofoph. 1 9. c.2.* That
• Man was invcfted by God with many excellent Endowment, and the
• Prince of al A»imah , according to Mofcs's defcription , is attefted
' by Architas Tarentintu , and that in Divine words , for the whole
• familie of the Pythagoreans, Thence he concludes * And thus Archi'
' tas and Pythagoras agree with y[ofes^ who faies , he made him after
' his own Image^ &c. Yea Arifiotle, in i o de Moribffs, cals the mind
or Soul, ieirif , trvyyiPi'^Tnv ^ioii,the befi andmojl liks to the Go^s\ being as
it were of the Same Stock and of a like nature. Thence he cals a Wife
»?4;«,who receins and cultivates this Divine likeneffe ^ioviKk^nvy mcfi
friendly to Go^,whence ^teuch.Eugubin-de Peren.Philos.l. g.c. 1 1, con-
c ludesj You fee then how Ariflotle afferts , that God and man are a-
kin. ^TuUicy in the name of the Romans, among whom he was
the Prince in Philofophie, faies, That becattfe there is nothing bttttr
than Reafcn , it u both in man a^dCod the fame ; and the firft Societie,
in rtgard ofReafon, ts twixt man and God. Hence addes Bgubinus^TuL
lie clearly explicates , in latin words , firfl the lAofasc.and thtnce the Pe-
ripatetic Philofophie. hg^in Plat o in hi& 7 imans , iol.92. makes men-
tion of •t'lw" 'ii ^i^ von-n aVjdt)7©- , a fenfible Image of the Intelligible
God; which though wc applie it to the rmVfr/e in general, yet has
it a more peculiar relation to Man , and that in Imitation oi^\ofes,Cen,
1.27. So\oha>}ncs Grammatics, de Great, lib. 6. cap, 2i.\fhat
}Aofes ( faies he ) m^/l ^roferly affirmed oftAan , that he wat created ac
cording to the Ima^e of God, Plato transfers to the ffhole Vnivtrfe ^ 0-0.
Neither bad the Vhilofophtrs only, but ?oets alfo,evident Notices of mans
Creation after Gods Image : This ?aul obfervesof Aratus , one of the
Heathen Voets , 7^ :^ i^yiiQ- bus". For ive are his offpring,A^. 17.
:28 ;29- which the fame P<?«/ explains of mans Alliance to, or Reffem'
blance of, God. W e find Mans Creation^zktv the Image of God, lively
fee forth by Oz//^ in his Uetamorph. lib. i.fab.z. of ^ans Creation^
SanElius hii animal, lAentifq-^ capacius a(ta,
Viirat ftdhfiCj ^ qmd dminarj in CAtitu foffet^
Natm
Gcn'.i'. 8.
M^ins being
placed in Parj,
elife and
hapty [late.
yal/(d coafe.
rence rvhh ihe
Serpent.
Qtn. I. 4.
Tn'ii difference
*twixt the
CMuand l-
•iQn Age.
J^ the Golden and Iron Age fables, d-c B- S'
NtXtHshomotfi , five hmc divino fe mine feci ty &c.
§• 5. M4« being made after the /w^jf o/Go^, was placed in P^r^-
di/e,0'c. Gert 2- 8. 1'his happy fiat e oi U^Q in Vara dije Wis {\:\idovf»
ed forth by the Ancients , undtr fahnlo as Narrations of the Golden
^^f .concerning which lV<ifodifcourfeth very amply, and that in /mt-
t at ion of the Mofaic defcriptionSo in his VoliticHs (M.ZjZ.Edit.Steph. )
P/^/o faith, OsUif lyiif aniroiiajj-nicm'^-niv.viiMfTQ' /» MiHru «om7«*»
*Godthemofl wife Governor, diftributed to them, andaccordft
• ing to his firft Diftnhution there were neither human polities i nor
'Pofleflions oi Wives or of Children • for al lived from the Earth.
Thenheaddes. 'Bat they had abundance of fruits. Apples and Trees \
<and a foil very fruitful, which fubminiftred thefe fruits,of its own
• accord, without the labor of Agriculture. Al which is but a rcflexe
\mz^o{ Par a^ife , and Mans happy ftate therein ; where he had leave
to eat of al the fruits of the Garden fave of the tree of Knowicge, as
Cen. 3.23. &c. Again 2. \Hato addes in the fame place, jo^/rci «/« >C^
etVpaTc* ^vpcuj\ivji< to vqkka hiyo^OyThey livid naked and expedite , [nb
Z)w: whichcxadly anfwcrstothat, C7f». 2. 25. v^«<i r/^f/ vrere both
naked y &c: $. V/ato mentions sdh Si Conference betrvixt cur firfi Va-
rents and Beafts: his words are ^trb ijh] i/.'qpop u\'^a)OCif,a*^* ly ^^iot
J^i* A'oyjif jijtSraji auyyiyiteu , They did not onlj converfe i^ith Men but
Tvith Beafis alfo,&c. which fuits wel with the Conference 'twist Eve
andihe Serpenty (7f«. 3.1,2. And then p/^ro concludes thus: Thefe
things we mnfl omit , lea i? t^iitv uovuvivt 7i\ Uttvot «<*m , until there appear
fome one meet to interpret thefe things to fa, \fjheteby it feems manifeft ,
that ?lato had received fome broken Traditions or {\orks, originally few^
ifh , whileft he was in the Oriental parts , touching thefiate of Inno'
cence • but wanting a clear and pcrfeii account thereof , we was con-
tent to let thefe things paffc , ,til he could have fome skilful Interpreter
toinformehim concerning th^m. SerranMSo\- 25 i. gives this explica-
tion of thefe paflages oiVlato : 'That Vlato ( faies he ) derived thefe
'Traditions ellewhcre,ihehimfelfacknowlegeth, in that he cals this
* narration \j.v^av , a Fable ; whereof he exfpedls a meet Intirpretcr. He
* fignifies therefore that the ?>•«//? of thefe things were delivered to him
by Tradition, from the primitive times. Therefore , that he might
« ilate the difference 'twist the Goldm Age , under Saturnes Keign, and
• the Iron miferable Age, which he lived in under lupiter,bQ laies down
* thefe AfTertions. The motion of the Univ€rfe,which God made , is
twofold
C.4^ Smrm^s Ret^n afdk ofAdms happjllatel 57
* twofold Tiujn ^ SttTs'pK : one uniforme and 'nfcfTno-mnp eqaallj folloiiv
* f«^,tbe other wuhiforwe and variou?. The former uni[orme motion
* he makes to precede from the Analogic y which he ftiks ^poyMnx ,
* wifdome •, and this lollovving , U 'i^n,va^ujof\3Jt7& aun ^7'af;>^^> irom
* a peculiar gift of God harmonifingit according to its Pnncipes;
' whence it has, zm^Kiux^iMj udiuiQiiji <&^ cfufna^y'v , a framed ImmoY'
* talitie from its Maker. But as for the other motion ( ^ftpa ) difforme^
' it fprings from the Neceffitie of corporeal mater ^ ?ind varioufly hur-
' ries the whole V/iiverJe , and affeds it fo, that great and dangerous
* viciflitudes are brought onal inferior things, Saturne therefore reign-
' ing, C faies Plato ) mankind enjoyed its a-c/^lv/, vi^or^it fiKmaji> ,per\eB '
* fiate , immediately alter mens being produced out of theEarth,&c.
* whence this Age was truly Golden , when thefe ytryinlf, mmfrcdficed
* o^t of the Earth^Wwedfulf Dio,&c.lihm Plato,ind Serrarnds out of him.
* Again Pluto, in his Politicus^ fol. 271. having mentioned many tilings
oftheGo/^f» /^^e,fpeaketh thus thereof: Our firfi Ancrjiors.nhofpravg
up immediately after the fir fi Rtvoltitiori, delivered thefe things unto hs ,
^4 puja ^ *roi}^ar ^■<iK.o^5a<, ^'Tn^^vTOi , which Fables many now adaies , not
rightly ^dif believe* Where Serranm upon the whole , obferves thus :
« VUtQ affirraes that man fprang out of the Earth . 2. That he was«-
* eraTHF , and naked . 3. That he enjoyed a truly happy , and Golden
*Age. 4. That he had conference with Beafts. 5. That he was of al men
* ^th07Tiji'»Tn1''d- , the great ejl Vhilofopher. 6. That he needed not external
' Accommodations , dec. Thefe are the My fteries of that Fable,wbich
he learned from the Vhenicians,^%%erranHi. ThatS^/^r^c , who is faid
to reigne in the Golden Age , was the fame with Adam, we have for-
merly endeavored to prove , in the Gerealogie ofS^r;/r»^, JBook.z. c. ^'^^^f'^Jl'e ^
I. To which weraay adde fomewhat out ot r#»^,^^ Idclol. lib. i. 'l^^^^'
cap. 18. • We now ( faith he ) paffeto Saturne, whom we make to be ^ ' *
» Adam. And to make this moie clear, let us confider a little what the
< Poets hWtoiSaturnes Golden y^^f , and its agreament with the Age
*of Adam, This is moft lively painted forth, by that ingenious Voet O-
Ividfi. A/etamorph.
Attrea prima [at a efi dtai,qud,v indie e nuUo^
Spontefna fine lege fdem reBumfjColibat,
Nondum pntcipites cingebant oppidafo^t,
Non gale<ej non enfts erat. - — •
J^a qnoq-j immHnU,rcjlYoq-^ maBa, recvSti
OLq ^Mci4
jS SAtftrm the fame rvhh Adamy(S'C* B.3^
SaucU vomcribm, perfe dahat omnia telltts ;
Contcntiq\ cibn nuUocogente creaw.&c,
*How«aaiy does althis anfwer to the /^^^ of Man in ?araMfe ?
c fo It I no way dout .but that the roets drew this by fot^e Trad.ti-
con NarnelythefirftA8eofMen.inthePoecs IS the fame as ia the
* Scriptures, and fo S4.«r;»ns the fame wuh Adam For that W«.
. ^a no other than a Man. the very Gennle H.fiona.s dare not den.e.
* What wonder is it then tffo maay things which bel.r|co ^i.^.
c were atTributedby the GentiUs to Sat^rr,e> i From Adams hiding
• 'hirnfeVffromthefaceof God, to- 3.10. came the name S.^^r«r. For
.IT" . Thi Kingdome which S./.r«. firft obtained was the fame
c u J J \ A^ 1 28 ; As v4^^rf?/» was driven from his Govern-
<rX."sfa.dtofindo«.2''V»if''«. ""ence tc is p>aured w.tb a
.f ^lw4 preferved amongft ihe old Germans under tlie name
« rf X or r'L. , their chief God -, ^ho { fay they ) Sfraugm
; I i:S aU Ld a fm called MAN. The fame f #«
ttthrEeyPt'an /?abrokea.r<,ai.«of£... from eheH.bre«
/Ta. Othersmakethe El,f,a«fidds, fo much talked ofby the P.-
' '?'?"" "ir,he Anc" nt to cha.;ge A into E, as E^.m for ^.a-
/i/r^iand fo tis interpreted by T^r^.hb. 6 t^«.
MittmuT V^l^fwrn, & J>auci Uta arva unemuK
AltbisruitswiththeitnportoftbeHebrew ^^V f^..^ which figmfies
^GarkncfdtlightotPUafure. ,n-.^c^..Mm% prelerved
Others have conceived, that theftonc gl Jfmm^y^^^ ^amongft
C. jV TagdtiTAhUsofPAradifel 5^
araongn: the Hf4/^f»;, under the Fable oi Adonis's garclen,whlch comes jidiinh*s ChY'^
rear to that of£i^^w,as5'rt///«^f.Oy/^.S. book. 3x3. yea. Pagan wri- deu.
ters feem to have had fome l^roken Traditions not only of the CardiH
of Eden in general, but alio of the Tree o(Lffe,Gen.z. 9. fo Ur.Du Bofc
( in a Sermon at Caen March x i . j 663 . ; obferved, That the Voetsfi-
^ions of their Divine Ambrofia^ which makes immortal, and their Ni^ar The im of life*
which makes joayJl, were bnt Traditional framents of the tree of life- ^■■e^-J9'^^*^"
^:. r ^r X. ^ • i u '<. ^ c ^■ ^ 1 ^ • / r/ tilted by Amrt^
This fecms farther evident by what we hnd in Athen. Detpnof. Ui>. i. n^flndNcil^r.
;\5Mot4< si it B*,^UAi* p/ oT^5? ?»j) yn'iSzu <?• tcAK^Mvof niKvap^ Chtredi report:^
that there ii avoirie in Babjlon which the Natives calNeciar: whence
Nedar was fliled, mua^fto'^ihedrink^oftheGodr. for it came out of
the Eaft into Grece with the Gods themfelves ; as Otvenldololat lib. 3 .
cap. 8. By which it appears that NeSlar and Ambrofia, were Divine
Drinks i to make men Immortal; which came originally from the
Eafl: , fpecially Babylon ; which is generally fuppofed to be near the
place where Eden was feated ; and therefore we have probable
grounds for this conjefture , that thefe Divine immortalifing
drinks, Ne^ar ind Ambrofia^ owe their origininal to the Tree of Life in
Eden.
CHAP. V.
Tagan Fables ofParadife,
Ethnic fiorics of Mans Fal and Redcmtionbj Chrifl, "Plato's con"
ceptionsof A fans Fal, according to Gen. 3-23, 24. V/ato's opi'/iion of
the Vreextjlcncc of Souls, and their Jlavcriein the Bodie^hut aSjmbol of
Mans Fal. Plato's »om»/<j/ Original fin j Gen. 5,3, fn ingenite,
&c. Mans Nataral Bate in Sin termed afpirttual or Aforal death ,
Gen. f. 17- Plato acknowlegeth an univerfal contagion of Human Na'
ture* I. Of /«^Mind ; which he makei to be immtrjed in l^mrancey 2.
Ofthe\V'\l 3. 0/fk Affedions : The Tjrannie of fdj Love /tec.
Plato had fome imperfeB Notices of M^ns Bedimtion , ar>d the Re-
ftanration of al things by Chrift. Plato had feme imperfefi Notices
of a Trinitie, which he understood not. The Niw Piatoniils had
their Te<«V, Trinitie from Script me'. ;^f Platonic a ej^©- , an Jpeof
5iqa Chrif}.
6o Thtonic Fdhlcs cf Mans Fd. B. ? ^
Chrtfl, Voetic Fahlcs of Chriji hU Incarnation, Vajpon , jffcenfion ,
TUio's csncs' §. i.UAving gone through Mans Creation and happy fiate^we now
prmsof Mm procede to difcourfe of his Fal and Rtcovtrie-^ whereof the
i^fiom Gen, Ijijj^j pagans had alfo no fmal difcoveries , as we may prefume, from
S.aj. a . Scripture, or /f»'/'/^7'r^^/ft«5« originally. Indeed ] find no Heathen
to difcourfe more Divinelj of the frthj Man then P/^^o ; who ( as in
the former chap. 4 §. S- jexpreffeth the fame under the SjrrJoJic I-
ruaie of the Iron Age ^ * wherein this Motion of the Vnivtrje was ^«W,c«
* multiform i-^ which fpringing from the neceffitie of Corpd^rr^?/ CMater,
^ hurried the Vniverfe into many vici/ptudes, &c. So again ( in his Cri-
* /^;»,fo!. lo6.)Plato having difcourfed of-^eTce 9Jffi<, a Divine Nature,
which flourifhed in men under the CoUen Age , he addes ,,* This Di-
* vine Nature bemgat laft contempered ttJ ^tn-n). with the mortal , or -
' fenjual^vci in man , ctp^aTnvov nd©- o7nK^'!l?inu,the human inclination ,
* or cufiomc prevailed , even to the pellilential infcd:ion, debauching ,
andruineof mankind; and from this fountain al evils ruftied in upon
min , Kuf^Kijar 7iij.ia>Tc!Tu.p a r: o^^nv rtu , Uofingthc b(fl of their preciitu
things So likewife in his The<ttttus , PUto , having difccurfed of Mans
likeneffe to God in the GoU.en /^^r>addes , 'That by how much the far-
* ther man departed from this reditude , by fo much the deeper he fel
* into a kind oHi^iv'iA ly afcttJ^ett Nothingneff'e and I»humaiiitie:\vher\ce
he makes two ^^^/y^tf-^ , EAVw/'/^r/ •, the one , dsT©/, Divine^snd
moft happj •> which was the paterne of Mans eftate in Immortalitie -, the
other, oL^iov Athiiflic , at ungodUks; the paterptc of mans fal. hlwhkh
coming fo near to the Scripture langu^^ge , we cannot rationally
conje^ure what original it (hould have , if not from Scripture , or Je'
roip) Tradition, Thus 0-rigcn ( contra Celfum lib. 4- ) conceives, That
Vlatc ^ by his converfationrvith the fen^sin Eg\'pt , undrjlood the hij^o'
rie of Mans fal i which he ( according to the Egyptian mode)/» hi^
Sympofiacs , expreffeth under the Fable of Perm (_i. e. Adam} his beir.g
drmk^with Neilar , and then going into jupiters Garden > ( tiiat is, £-
din ^ and b. ing circumvented by ^enia i, e, the S rpent, w.u thence c^Ji out^
&c. which feems an evident vtftigium of Adams Fal , and being caft
out of i^aradife , according to Qe^. 3-2.3, 24.
rhe iHeral §• 2-. Plato difcourfeth alfo, very Divinely, of that^f»fr^/ Confufun
loffcbyrnnn _v which happened upon the Fal ; and particularly , o'^'wans Ivffe there-
lEd. by. So in h-ii rcz/jV/c/^, fol. 251. 'After (faies P/^ro^ the Golden
Age
C . 5 • Tht general kfe h f Mans Td. 6 1
•Age was expired the fupreme God left the fterne and Government of
* the World ^ anl from that dfOfuaAA Cm^uffon^ or dlforder-^ dejiru^li^
'oh , without al peradventure , had happened to ihc World , had not
* God provided.&c. And pirticularly , concerning mans diforder and
'Impotence by the F^/, P/<«to , in the faid ^oUticus ioi. 274. fpcaks
'very plainly thus, avn\ j'i a^iilt Sv'^ettroi ^^it^vKtiKiot y^^y'oT^s ly
'«t785^vo/— wiT»roy va^mvit otya.Kcui'irrntAK vifjw* 'Men being ren-
*dred very infirme and unskilful, and unable to preferve thcmleives,
'byreafonofalthelethey werein great ftraits. Vkmrradi-
§. 5 Yea farther , VUto feems to have underftood , either imedi- uom of the
ately from the Scripture , or from the Jews ^ by Tradition , much of Priexipcme
the curfedjlaverie which S*» and the J'^?/ brought upon mankind, so in ^^^ /"".^/^^^
his Vhadrns , fol. 245 . ^l^to compares the soul to a winged Chariot, , y^^^s^J^/ jf
* which while it was in its golden perfed State , foared aloft , and paf- ,/;f loJic'
* fed through Heaven and Earth \ but when it was thruft into the bo-
die, it loft its wings, and remained there a Prifoner^ under the Ty-
rannie o(un!awfnl p^^owi. Whence he gives this crimination of the Bo.
die ; caixt the bodie , is as it were Qn'/a afepulcreot Grave for the Soul.
Hence fome make ?/ato'j opinion of the louls Vreexifience, but a Cahal
ofmans/^/. Thits Stench. EugHbin. deferen. Vhi/os. /.9 c i.Tbe An-
« cients hearing of Adam's br-ing driven from Paradife, they believed
« that tb2Soul wascaft out of Heaven upon the Earth, and imprifoned in
* the bodie is a PuntQi.nenc of certain Sins. And thence they reported
* chat oafx* was fo called from trn la the bodie, i c.the Sepulcre of thei'oul:
«-and there came an ancient Tradition to them, that for fome ^reat
' Siy/s men lived in the ^o-s'/VjOf which Plato makes mention.' Behold the
« like depraved fenfe from Mofes's Books • who was of al moft ancient
c 3f abayrcn c o -4n tr i e, Si c So Stilingf.Ori^intSSook 3.C.3.§. 17, *■ As tO
* the degeneracie of the fouls of men > this was the commun complaint
' of chofe ?hilofphers , who^ minded the government of themfelves,and
' the practice of virtue •, fpecially of the ?Uto/ii(is & stoics. The Vlatom
* Mi/?j al complain of the s/;^^frif of the So«/ in the bodie- and that it is
* there byway of puniftimeni: for fomething which was done before •
f which makes me think, that P/^ro knew more of the fal of mankind,
* than be would openly difcover •, atid for that end difguifed it , after
* his ufual manner , in the Hyfothtfuoi Vreexifience ^ which, taking
'itCabalifiicaUjy may import only this, that wens [qhIs might be
' fuFily ftippofel to be created happj j but by rcafon of ihc ^poftafte of
I roans. Soul from God , al fouls now come into their bodies, as into a
€ I Platens ncthrfs of the [citrs 'vmverfal cmagkn\ S, j;
'kindofprifon, &c.
rpj ' . ,• §• 4' Moreover ?/ato feems to have had fomc pretty diftind Noti-
cf original fin ^ "' ^^ Traditions touching Original Sin , and its Tradu^ion from Adam-^
and Its trAduCli, according to that of/^/^/f/jGcn. 5. 3. This lik^emjfe y in which Adam
oihGen.s. 3, is faid to generate bis fons,is not to be underftood lb much Vhjficallj, is
Moral/Vy i. e. of 4 /ikvcjfe in fin: There was not a Lufi in Adam*: hearr,
but he communicated a feed thereof -to his pofteritie. So Plato ( Ti^
n>,eni LocrHi iQ\,iQi. ) gives us very evident notices of t^ri^/W Sin^
and \is propagation : his words are \_ K«t)tU ] y^h alVi* in ^ jir«7op<aj' )cj
zi>f^a¥ iimYi-mi f/a>*ci',i> VlafttaP , &r. The caufe of vitiofitie 16 from
our Parents^ andfirji principes,rather than from our [elves • fo that we nc
vtr reliiiqai/hthofe Anions ^ which lead hs to follow thofe primitives hlc
mipjesof ourfirft parents , &c- whence elfewbere, he faies, ^i"of ^vy..
9VTX.V ifjca Kttwv y^ r^nftce , There (4 rvcl nigh in every one an ingenite evil
anddifeafe* So Plato, 6^ legil>fis lib. 5. mVmp J\ ui^tgvv K^y.or dp^a-
m'i tilt ^t^o'ttti^'.^vviv 6» 7t!'t{4^)(a'ii'^p , &c. The gftatfft evil of al ii
iml^lanted in manj men , and fixed in their fouls ^ wheriirt men pleaftug
themjdves^at lafi grow fo intangledt as that thej cannot wind themfelvcs
out. This ingenite Corruption he termes felflove^SiC
mm State k- §. 5. Again, Plato ( Cor gias y fol.493. ) termesthisy?^^^ ofmen
(nt tamed a mo. under Sin , a Moral O'' Spiritual Death lat'dthlit according to the opi-
d'ciih-%mJh? "'^" ^f^^^ ^^^^ * whereby 'tis pofiible , he means the Jews. Hi? words
to Oca, 2. 17! are, E^w;-? )i<c«3l ^ <nzar^ w$ V^t nuit< Tl^ractS^. xj to /u^ <J^ua ifi^luuaP ffrfxt^
J have heard from the wife men , that we are now dead ^ and that the bodie
is but our fepulcre. That thefe wife men,^tom whom Plato received this
Tradition or Hearfaj ^ were the /civs, feems very probable; becaufe
it was a commun expreffion amongft the f(ws^ and that grounded
upon the word or lenience of God, Gf. 57. 2. 17. Thou (hah furelj die.
That al men now are dead in Sins: Hence we may prefume Plato recei-
ved this Tradition. Or, if we had rather, bythefe wife men wcmdiy
under ft and the Pythagoreans j who aflerted, that fin was a moral death.
Whence Pythagoras ,"when any of his fchole were given up to fin,and
excommunicated , he placed a Cojfn in his place ^ denoting thereby ,
thii he was dead i &c. Yet 'tis very probable, that Pythagoras tradu-
ced thisjas other Principes , from tne Jews., as we have fiereafter pro-
ved in Pjtha^orMs Philofophie- This fpiritual death in On is farther ex-
preffcd by Plato uuder the Notion of ?*«(?!/) *,CcrrAf/ or had Nature',^
in the Platonic Dtfinitions ^ y^iu)?L/«e is defined, x^x/^MifiJcnFy, met^pn
Nature again fiQQ- n x^ f Jwr, a difeafc of Nature. Anfwerable wf^tt.
C. y. VlAtosmthmof thtfouls mlvirfal conughn. €l
to we have a confeffion of Grotiui ; who affirmes , That the Vhilc
[others acknotvlegedy <nji*.p7op av^uvois 7^ afj-ofmym, it tvas connatural
to wen to fin,
§.6. Yea farther, TIato kerns to scknovfkgeznumverf a/ Contagi- ^"^ nAiverfal
on, or Ctrrupion Sffftfed throughout the whole of human Nature y '^'^J^^^atitrc. '*'
hox.\\VnkrflAndingy wil , 2ini\ Afe^ionf. I. As for the corruption of
thtVndtrftanding , Vlato , in his Repib, lib. 7. fol. 613. gives a lively j. t;;c Corfupt*
Defcription thereof , under an Allegoric of a perfon , who fromliis In* ef the mdcrpani
jance lay bound neck and heels together , in a dark dungeon ; where ^^«2-
he could fee only lome imperfeft (hadows , by means of a certain fire
kindled at the top thereof, whence he concludes 7^' t»« 4vyjii o^i^t va-
TWftjyi/.i ov 0^' M Ca^'l^evi^xyio'ioi /Ssp^sfsT, The eje of the foul ii immerfed
in the barbaric gulf of ignorance. And elfewhere he faies,Q »^p^S,05^y^p^'r-
7ii,thefre[ent lijehas butadreamingknowlcgeofthingi; whence aifo be
lU'es our prcfent knowlege, n/ic7-rf /?« impj a m^ht day. Yea Vlato, in his
Timicusj foL 90 feems to give us the original caufeof this native
darknejje , that overfpreads the fouljnamely Adam's Sin, Truth ( faiih
he ) is the food and prefer Motion of the mind , it being connatural to it ^
which 5 ^ rtwyivvinnv Is 7^ yj.9AK} <Pii^da{iM*hi>, Tvoi in times paB lofl in
the Head , &c. what ?Uto (hould underftand by the Head, if not A' z.The (ompt'ioh
dam the head of man- kind , we cannot imagine. 2. "Plato mentions a!- o[ the wil.
fo the corruption of the vpH • and feems to difown anie Freervil to true
CJoo^j/^albeit he allows feme iv<i>viA or natural difpofition to civil goody in
fonne great Heroes. Yea , he brings in Socrates refuting that opinion
of the Stoics , That virtue rffos ///an.'/sr, teachable. 3. Plato difcourfeth ^.Tbe diforder
very largely and divinely, touching the irregularities of the Ajfe^icnSy of the affcWons
or FaJJlons. So de Repub. lib. 9. fol. 575 he d'ifcourfeth oifelf-love, the '^Jy^'Mnk of
root ofal Aff^ftions , as the great Tyrant over man kind / ntr^nmos ' ^^^'
iv twrt^ 0 Ej-v< c'l trajri A'vapyjx 1^ K\iOjj.'ia.'^c^,vy Love ts aTjrant in hir»,
living in al maytner of Diforder , and irreguUritie : where he large!y ,
and elegantly defcribes the Tyrannic commands and irregular motions of
inordinate Love in men,
§. 7. hi?lato\\d,diQ\Q2iX Notices of Mans Val and Afiferie, (om PlaioofMans ""
like manner he feems to have been not without fome broken Traditions 'K^^^^^P^'"'^ "^d,
ofthei^Vrf^and /^(:^»^, appointed by God , ior mans recoverie out ^r^^^^^j^^^^^
of this lapfed and miferahle ftate , which we may no way dout were, at chrijl^''^
ieafl Originally, derived from the facred fountain amongft the feips.
In the general, Vlato , in his Pc/mW, fol. 251. tels us *That After
ihe Qolden Age , the Vniverfe , b^ reafon of that ConfufioDpthat came
upon.
€^ ffcwfar Plato had Notices */ the TrkUh'^* £, 3;
« upon it , bad been diflblved , bad not God , ««V/mj«%, lu.n7nijk'
* A j«f yiyviufpofy again taken upon him to fit at the fterne , and governe
* the world, and rellore its difloluce , and almoR unjointed.parts.to
' their ancient o;"^f^ , and /j/<«(rf,&c. Here P/;j/o fhevvshow that pe-
fiiUntUl, a 7of (<, Confiifion , which did overfpread-the Vniverfe, would
Hovffar V'iato qu,te have ruined it> if God had not again interpofed, and applied a
\iadfomc imper- rcmedie. And, in his Epifi. 6. foi. 323. Plato feemeth to difcourfe
r ^T^Jlt"^ more particularly and diftindly, of the way and Means ofthe worlds
which bt liiuier- R(ftanrMton and Conservation-^ La there ( laies he ) i;£ a Law conflitfi-
fleoJaot, ted and confirmed hj outh ^ calling towitnejje , ^"09 r^ v^vrnp ^oVyftytyLi-
^ct TWrnoymv K) <^ (J.ihh6v7tiVyTi7i V')^-tCO I Of It) eU77B ?mn^ tmfXVUiJTai op civ
"ev oVTUS (fihOTOZafj^ ei'cr)(jti-'^ rrccvTii anicJi i\i J)j'.a,uiv aVSpw/TOJ' <iVlx,'(MVap,
The God ofalthings , the Governor of beings prefent , and thirrgs to come;
the father of that governing cas^fe '■> ivhom , according to our Vhilofophie ,
^Aimanndiu "^^ ^'^K^ '" -^ '^^ ^^^^ Being , rvho maj he evidently l^otvn by at fofar as
cs fufnicu'i cti- it comes within the capacitie of happy'l^nowing men. Strranm Qn this
am c CbiifliAm place tels US, That foraeunderlland this deltription of Vlaro to refer to
Dollnnbiii quoC- the Triniiie , ( as his KOyi^ in Epimcnide has a peculiar refped: to the
i'L•/J;)T,c'D^ ^^y?^) So Sandford (de defcenf.ChrifitJ. 2. §.37-) tels us , 1 hat this
vnm Tnada * Trias or Trimtie of the Gods, fo famous amorg al Nations, was , as
iipud omm G(n. ' fome conjedure , but a certain vefiiginm or footflep of the moft fa-
nscclcbriium . - • cred Trinitie , not altogether extind ^ albeit greatly confpurcated
'uedig'iim quod- q^ obliterated in their minds. Bur although we may net grant , Pla*
til'ulreh'lr'o' '" badanydiftind Notices oUhc Trinitie , yet he might learn ma-
•/iimcoUibus.ctft "/ things which he undcrftood not , from the P/jcw/V/^^wdodrine, refer-
■niji cenfpurcatii, ring originally to the Trinitie ^ particularly to the Meffias , V^edecmir
nonpmtuiex- of mankind , concerning whom there were many broken, and origin.
c^'^aTo^r'^ 1 "^"y Jewifti Traditions , fcattered up and down in the Oriental ?arts^
i^§. 17. '"^' ' ^P^^'^"y '" Vhenicia, and Egspt ; which thefe blind Heathens under-
ftanding not , corrupted by rci^ny fabalous wixtftres, and mifapplied to
things they had no cognation with. Yea Vlato , elfewherC, ingenuoufly
conieffeth, he hnd received many F^^/fj or w^/fy/t^ , by Tradition
from the Ancients , which he underftood nor, but cKfpeded fome In-
cerprcter thereof. Amongft which we may reckon this great f(»//>5
Mjfltrie , ofthe Rtflauraiio-n of althings bj the Me{fias\ whereof P/4^0
bad received fome glimmering imperfed Notions, Q^TrAduions,\v\\\z\i
be under Uood not, but expreffed by pkj the Mind, and >o>©- the word^
Sec. Neither were thcfefenciments proper only to P/<«ro , but com-
mua with him to other Philofophers -, as it is wel obferved by Steuch^
EugHi
C. T* ThThionic Logos of facndextraB, 65
EugubinHtyde Peren.PhiUfo^hiaVi z. 3. *The G>'cfM»i following the
*Chald a»i,znd EgjotUasf I'rom whom they.borrowed their Philolo-
'« phiejinllituie[[r' a'ya^y ]] che chiefisl Goo^,tn the firR rank. AUo the
* Divme A^md, in Greek s'oJ:' , they place invthe fecond rank, i lay
'that Divine mind primogenit ^ and i\}Q umgenic of the Eternal Fa-
rther. Attaxagoras there. ore, who imitates the Ancients, declares,
* that the principe of altbings was yjJ/ the Mhd : And chat he meant
* hereby noother than the Divine Mindy appears chiefly hence , that
* he eftimed this Mind moft Wife^ and called him according to the
*attef^atioa of Arll^otle uuiyii xj i*a^ , rvithottt mixture^ mthont
'f^j/i-?;;, which is proper only to God. y^M^A:^^cr*« attributed to the
* fame wji«<a/althings,as Mofet aroong the Hebrews. But whereas fome
late Admirers oi Platonic Fhilofo^hie endeavor to prove, that Plato,
sndiiis followers, afferted, and owned, -ti^Jk] i Trinitie '^ we mull
know.that this belonss not fo much to?/<tf6,as to his Commntators.Ylo- ^l'^ j^^f J¥^
A iiii hid th tY
titiHSy Vroclns and Porphyria , For I cannot remember, that I ever met J^^-.^ Triniiie
with the word retu in P/^/o- though fomewhat of the thing may pof- f,opi Ammnm,
libly,beenigmacicly dehvered by him: only P/tri»«j and ?orphyrie vpho had it from
with 9roclfis difcourfe much of this ?si^<, Trimtie • which we may pre- ^^^ Jcri^tnrcs*
fume , they had not from ?lato , but from their Mafter AmmomHs ,
Head of the [acred [ucctjjion at Alexandria •, who was , if not a Chrifli-
an , yet a great Favorer of Chriftians , and one that made it his buG-
neffe to reforwe Ylatonic ?hilofophie by the Scriptures ; as we have
proved at large in VUto's philofophiei by which tis evident that the
Platonic ?6*a< Trimtie, and h.ny^ mrd,owc their original to the facred
icripturcs, * lis true ; fome of tW later Vlatonifis of the Alexandrine
Schole , would fain perfwade us, that the Evangel ift fchn dole his Di-
vine, ^c>'^■ , word , irom Plato's h'oy'^. so Amelitu^ as Drnfitts in Ann
not. John, i.obfcrves: ^ Awelif*^, faicshe, the VUtcnic Wdofepher,
•having read this principe , C of the Divine word ) complains that
* John , che Evangelift , transferred into his book his Mafiers Myfte-
*ries; and appropriated tobimfelf Vlato*s Secrets. By fupiter, [iith
* Amelius , this Barbarian agreeth with our Vlato , that the WORD
cf God was conftituted in the order of a Principe. This Imputation oi A-
tvelitu is indeed moft falfe : for Vlato as wei as fohn , leem both to
have derived their Divine f^ iyQ- ivom the J ewijh Dc6irine and My*
fieries. That the Notion K$yQ-, voord, was not unknown to the anci-
ent fervs , is evident , from the frequent mention made thereof in
pK ChMaic Th^rgHm -y which termes itniH* ^^/3^2» the word of
R r fehovti-^
6y The Thtonlc Logos of [acred extraEi^ B.^.
Ceterm appct- j^y^ya-^ by which thole ancient P^r^P^r^i?/ underftood the Miffij^,
lotto fa hOy\S ■ J r ^ onr r^r "^..
fionlohanniiAr as its evident from Gtn, 3- 8. P/.z. i2. P[, 27. i. &c. From this
mm tempore Jewilh fountain the pagan hiy@- fo frequent in F/ato's fchole had its
v^tajedantiqiu. Origination; as Claff^'i^h lolog. S. lib. i. Tra^. 4. §. 3. That the Pki*
&jHd£iseuam Ufophers opinions of Chri/i-, and his ReMmtiorj oirn^n kind owe their
»T,VS 'Scf '"•^'^'"^^ to the Scriptures, and ffw/yZ* chfirch fee fi^pmatt, the Jefuiie,
ndGcnlllium * Comwcnt. in I. 76<?« I. 3. pi«r^^. 54. So Terttilliany yfpoL cap 21.
quoj^faiHcntm, * The ancient Sophilles f faies he ; were of this opinion, that the irord
appellatmm * and m/Acme , which they called KhyQ- , framed the world. Zeno
i[iam7i\Syti « faith, that thuwordtvas the Anthor vfordtT. Again he addes, * This
^llrl^T. l.,»r * myfterie ofthe /»cdy«^/ioM of f^f rror^, was known bv them , from
Cla(f.ph!l.,s,l. wnom you receivealyour tolhesof the D^i^mrte ,- which were in-
x.T>-.4.§.5, * vented by facriiegow emulation, to deflroy the eternal verities of one
^ QoAman, by oppofing thereto lies , which have lome reffemblance
therewith, &c. Thus Z)jW<a/»,on Mat. 2. 2 ha' Star. ~\ * The belief
' thereof having fpread diverfewaics^ whicb,without dout , were al
the Vagan kL * derived from the Prophets^ that the King of the rvorld was to be home in.
y&- a facrile- 'fudea-. They argued, that this Star was the figne thereof ^ perhaps
^miiUuo-n.(^ i ^^^y^ the prophecies of ^W^w, Numb. 24. 17. which might come
* Minerva, the Goddeffc of wifdome , was produced out of fupiters.
* Head ; which fome refer to the eternal Generation of ChriQ, the wif-
dome of God.Proz'.S . Alio the Yhenician Baalim and Grecian Demons^
which were but Apes of the True //f,^<?^ , as we have proved in the
formerB. c. 8. §. 5. m
§. 8. Yea, Sandford ( or Parkprmt of his papers ) dt deftenfu ChrU
TQetU admh-a. fli ][\^ j . §. 1 37. mentions feveral Fables of the Gentile Poets , which
bhNa'^vuir^ adumbrate, or (hadow forth, Cibn^, his Nativitie,?a/Por,RefHrreai^
Paflion, Afce'n- '''* » ^^- '""'''£ think not the fame thingt Vfith others -, but they ^ bj imita"
fiooj^c. ' tion, ffeal^tht fame things rvith us, faies ^«/?/« Martyr, of the Gentile
Poets. AlbHmafar , in his greater J»trocliitStorie,traftatft 6, (aks,There
r afcendes in the fir ft face of thatfigne a betuti^uland honejl yirgir,, having
in her handttvo ears ofCcrne^ and Jbe nnrfeth a Child- and a certain Na-
tion ( i. e. the Jewifh ) calleth thU Child fefus, Here both /^lbert*u,2Lnd
Sixtw Senenfts co\kdi, that our Saviour was in fome wanner adumhra^^
ted in the Gentiles Fables and Figures, fuftin Marty inftanceth par-
ticularly in thefe figments : That Chrift the fon of God, was to come,
the Devils underftood out of the Holy Prophets : whence they produ-
ced , by their Foets, many, who (hould be called the fons of fupitet 5
Suppo^
C. y^ Tables e/cMfis Incarmlon] ?al[ion\^cl 6j
Suppofing by this means , thauncn would cftime the maters which
concerned ChriiifoY proMgicus FaUes^ zn^ Poetic narrations^ nolefle
than thofe of the Poets. Therefore thofe things which belonged to
the one only Mejfias , they traduced to many. So. in Perfem , they
make him to be borne of a r/r^i;<i and under Diony/ns, they feign
bim to ride on the Colt of an Affe ; and being torn in pieces by the
Titans , to recur ne to his Fathers throne in Heaven. Thus Origen.con'
tra Cel/am, lib. ^^.^acchns ( ». e. the fon of God ) falling from }Mf iters
Throne, rp as torne hj the Titans : and hU members being again comfofedt he
afcendcd alive u^ to Heavett. Which fable the Greeks interpreted fi-
guratively of the foul ; but it feems rather to be a ftiadow of Chrift
his Defcent, VaJJlon , and Jfcenfion. So alfo Chrift his raifing up the
dead , was Fabled in the Poets , in Efcfilaplui*s being the Vhyftcian
and raiferupof thedead. As alfo the Poets feigning the Heroes to
be fent down to infernal places , and thence to afcend up into Hea-
ven , feems but a Fable of Chrifisfttfering the pains of Hel in his foul,
and afterwards afcending up to Heaven, Whence Sandf. Defcenfl. 5 .
§. 137. concludes: * TbatChrifts defcending down to Hel, *. r.
* fuffering Hel pains in his foul , was by the Poets couched under ie-
* vera! (hadows , Ipecially under that Fable of Efculapins ; who , as
*tbey Comment, reftored Duwzirbim ( i. e. as IconjeAurc A*
* dam )to lite again ^ whereupon he was,by a Thunderbolt from ?//pJ-
ter , caft down to Hei. Whence the Poet ty£n. 7.
Ipfe repePtorem Medicine talid & artid
Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrupt ad umbras.
'Only there is none of the fons of 7«p//£r found , on whom the
< punilhment of the Crofle was transferred ; whence it's very pro-
* babie that this myflerie was unknown , even co che Devils chem-
* felves.
Rra CAP. VI.
68 Sohns Conference with the Bg'jpUn Pnefi. B. t-t
C H A P. VI.
Sohns Conference rvith the Eg'jftian Prieji.
The Hifiorie of the floud imitated by Pagan rvrittrs. Solon's
conference with the Egyptian Vrieft , touching Deucalion's Floud.
Thejeviral y^ffftrnings of^'Diverfe Nations in ajjcrihing Noahs Fioud
tofome one of their even Nation, The Egyptians affcnbe Noahs f/oud
to Prometheus > fwAfTyrians ajfcrihe it toX'ifw.brim the Thefla-
lians to Deucalion j the Athenians to Ogyges. Mention made of No*
ahs Flondbj Abydenus, BerofuSjPolyhiftor, Mnafeus, Damafcenus ,
&c.
§. T. A Nother great piece of Scripture Hiftorie relates to the Fhttd^
/\and the Df/«^« of mankind thereby, whereof we find many
broken Fragments in Pagan Hiftorians and Writers. P/^ro. in his Tm.tt-
•w, I0I.22, 23- -gives us an excellent explication oi De^i cations Flot:d*
. as alfo of fome other pieces of /^nti^mtie j and that, in imitation of
Sacred hifiorie. The occafion of this Difceurfe was this; he brings in
his kinfman Solon travelling to Fgj'pt , toinforme himfelf in the Wif-
dome of the Ancients. His words are as follow es : * When Solon came
* to Egypt, he faid, he was greatly eftimed and honored by tbem:buc
£h\hc%T'^!i. 'when he inquired of the Inhabitants and Priefis, who were mo» skil-
ly Pr'eft/lblut * ^"^ ^" Antiquicie^ touching ancient Maters, he found that neither he,
the chief' pieces * nor any Other of the Grecians knew any thing of true Antte^uitis^
•f Archxo.oitc. * Whereuwe he deftgning to draw the Egyptians to difcourfe of thefe
'ancient Aflfaires, rather than to give his own thought? of them.pro-
' pofeth certain ^eliions; with endeavors to reduce the Series ai\<^
* account of times to a certain number of years; and firlt he de-
* mandSj-nns? ^ufl^virm n ofiaru hi')(P;^fr'^yi^ N\'oQt)r ^k^{j.ita r J{&Tv.yyvff^h aZ
* KoyHf , ofPhoronetn , the firft fo called , and of Nidif^nd after the
' floud again^ concerning Dencalion &ttd Pjirrha-^ of whom men are
* wont to M) r hologife 2ind Genealogife , &c. Then oneof the Fgypti-
* an Priefts faies.sdAwc, z'oKap, Eoitw/sf etA ^a-jjlit jre, )l-(>>y eT'i, E^lw bh s^r,
* Solo}i SoUn,you Grecians are alwaies Children .•There is no Grecian
* ancient. So/on demanding the Reafon why lie fpake thus, the Pnefl:
* anfwe-
C. ۥ SoUns Conference with the JEgjpUn Priejt. 6p
' anfwcred , Njoj g^e ( u^hv ) m? 4t';tf*< nui/ni* i^n^iM ^ u ojujoui (^"t^j
9ix*f^<udi^ AKtluj ^ lIa^a4«l' /o^ct* i/fc (Minuet ')(jf'ova mhiov nJir. n /i 7*^»
* rut cuvep t»A, oeWka) >y )(p •)ro>^a p^b^/j yiyh<tOv titv^aTmt ^ invvUi -rrvpt
'ju^ 19 Jc/kT/ i^h^i Ye are al laid to be young in regard, of your
* fouls.- For ye have therein no ancient opinions, flowing from fir ft
* Tradition, nor any Chronologic fcience. But the caufe of thcfe things
*is, There have hecKf and Jhal again be many DcfirnUions of nen , m
* many places j anh thofe very great , h reafon of fire and Water ,
Thus Plato concerning Solons conference -with the Egyptian Priejl ,
about ancient Mythologies which feem J evidently but corrupt hrokin
Imitations of i*<«fr^^i?f<:flr^j, as may be demonftratedfrom the parti-
culars here mentioned. Firft/'/<j/o here mentions the words of a cer-
tain Egyptian Vriefi, telling Solon^ that the Grecians were ignorant of
the account of true hrcheolegie or hntiquitie •, having only fome Fa^
blesotjhadortfs of thofe realjioriesy which were loged amongfl: the E-
gjptians : Vrocltts conjedlures that this Satic Vriefi was, in the Egypti-
an tongue, aikd V at emit ^ zs ^belden defare Natnr.Heb.lib. i.cap-s.
fol. ly. 'Tis pofiible that this Priefl^whom F/ato terms EgyptiaM^was
really a Jew. For 'tis certain , that there were multitudes of fews in
Egypt , at, or about the time of Sohns being there^who living amongft
the Eupdam, paflfed under the fame name, at kaft with Vlato, who
knew ful wel , that the name or a Jtyv was odious to his countrie-
m:n-, whence he ftiles them Egyptians ^ as elfe where P^f»<Vi4»i and
Chaldeans, on the lii^e account. 2. But whatever this Egyptian Priell
was i that the ancient Traditions , he here gives us, were originally
[acred , we douc not but to prove even from his own explication, as ic
follows.
§. 2. Finl this EgyptianVrki^^&ket he had upbraided the Greet*
ans with their C^/V^'i^-^f/Tf J and i^«or4«ff in true krchtohgie or A»f»-
fuitie , he procedes to the reiolution of Solon's ^ucft-iuns-^ and fhews,
that al thofe great pieces o'i mytholvgie y which Sc/o;? was fo in^hiftive
into, namely touching Vhoronens , Niobe , Deticalion and Pyrrha,
were but fabulous Narrations or [ymbolic Images and covens of fome
real ^ tor ii and f^'£»r , which happened to man-kind. 2. To make this
good, he laies down this general hjltrtion^lhat al the rtmarqttable chan-
grs ivhichhai been wrcfight in the world , crjhouldbe hireaftir^ andrvert
the original occaf^on of thtfe fabitloHS flories , were wrought by Fire and
WAt£r> He inftanceth iirit m the ttorie of Vk^tm , who was fuppoled
S. r 3 to.
Tloiid.
'70 7he Flcuds ofDtucaUen \ Xi[uthrus\ ^c\ j?. ^,
tohave fecthewcr/^o«yi^^i which feems to have its rife either from
Gods deRroyingSoio»jf audGoworr<2/j with ^rf irom Heaven , orelfc
from theIaftCo«j?^^r<i/io»of the world by jj/'f, wbereunto alfo the
ryrm, ^able of pyrrha (eemes to relate : for ;7i7? , whence it is derived , figni-
fies/rrf , as in its proper place. 2. As for the Storie of Nio&e mentiO"
N.ohe. ned here by S?/(;» , asoneof thegteat,,au.>5^, F^^/r/, which deferved
great Rewanfne, it feems clearly to refer to the ftorie of Lots wife , her
being turned inzo a pillar of Salt ,at the deftruftion oiSodome ; as elie
where. 3. Touching the Fabie of pW£»f«j, it feems to refer to Vha*
'Vhoiomiu ^^° ^'"S ^^ Egypt » who was drowned in the red Sf<iiwhich appears, i.
From the cognation twixt theiV<iwf/j the Greek *«paf6o\ being the
fame in found with the Hebrew n;^13 Fharao. 2. From the Alater ;
which, according to the Priefts application, refers to lome Deluge^zs in
what follows 3 .As for Deuealions Ploud ,that it was hut,(jiCQo ,2iFal>le,or
Sjimi/olicjhae^rv of Noahs FloudyWQihal cndcdiWor or dsmonftrate both
from the explication of the Egyptian Pr/V/, as alfo from other Topics.
v^J^v'*''^^'^'"^^ §-3. This Egyptian Vriifi, having demonftrated the many ^-iV//^
/'/''^^'y that happened in Niture, kom fire and water i and cxplica.
tedchatbyy?rf , under that fable of /'^^er«, he procedes to difcourfe
of the great Deluge by water ; 1 bus Flato ( Tmxus fol. 22. 23 . ) or«r
«r* ttJ oi dgoi riouylw Z:(kQi n^Bxifjvm n^itux^^ct^Qir^ <>l m^ c* 7oT< oc«a/ <r<ft«
^ jnnu.Sv zii^p^y \jHt a^ain the Gods^ hi ing ahtut to purge the earth bj wa-
ter , brought a ddug", the herdfmcn and Oieohefd^ wen (aVfd 9w the niottn*
tains ^ but thofe that lived in the citia with us , were carried awaj by the
Floftd of waters into the S^^i, &c. Thus Vlato or the Egyptian Vn^fi.Scr.
r^waj on this place obferves,* That this pnelt faies, that thofe who
* dwelt on the mountains , namely the Cowherds, ^ndjhepherds, were
* preferved ^ which is a vefiigium or Symbol oiNoah , with hisfon$,be-
*ing preferved in the Ark , which refted on mount Ararat. Then the
* prieft goes on to dcfcribe the times fcefore the floud thuf. There was,
* in times part , before the great Deluge of waters , a famous citie »
* which now belongs to the Athenians, adorned with, the bell Laws
both for w^r.and al civil life • which received, its firft feed from T'e/-
hs,sndirnlcan,8cc. PigdJxn Plato, de leg. fol. 675. fpeaks farther
hereof thus : il "Tfo^.At tp^iuTr^v (p^e^Jt y^yiviveu icaTixAfajwoK, &c. There
happened many D(flruEiionsof wen by Flours, &c. where SfJ-Mw*/ thus
annotates:' Plato here makes mention of a certain lioud, as if he meant
* not that of Deucalion ^ which , without done was in Attica only ,
' but fome one more univerfal, in which the whole world was im[nerf>
cd
C»6, OfthrloudsofXifuthrttSy &c, 7*
cd,&c. By which ic appears that tbe D^/«^5 , of which PUto makes
mention, wasi'wiwr/^/j-andro the fame with that oi Nqao. This
wil be farther evident by what foliows.
§. 4, That the jacnd ftcrie of Noahs floud , was traduced Ue Severn
among pagan writers,under the affumed rjamesoC^iffithrfts, DaHcaHon, Aflumings of r
OiJges , FrometheHs, &c. and that by Tradition fiom the Jervs or P*i- fj;^J2f^/)^'^''tJ''
trtaycbs, is generally confeffed by fochas are vaft in Antiijuitie. The ahsflo'JIgfo^'g
^Jjjriayis attributed ii\Q^\oud to one XiffithyfiJ; whom they fuppcled o/zc c/^/fc^jy own
to be a -STJ^^ c/ Ajjjria , who fent our birds to fee if the Ftoud were rui'm,
affwaged. Tbe circuwfiances of which ftories; as delivered by Abjde*
nus and Alexander the Poljhlflorian make it evident , that it was but a
Tradition of that uKtvtrfal^Xoxxdi under Noah j as EttjtbiHS , in Chro'
nicon ^ edit. 2. ^ fol. 5. with Scaltger thereon. Thus yojjtus , de Idol. Touchlng^o^ihs
lib I. cap. 18. *To this ( faies hej we may refer , that , in Ahxand. paraihlviib
* the Voljh.dorian , and Abjdtmts-, who relate the fiorie of the Vniver- h^^hfcejffore
*f4l Floud, Noah\% called Jr;>r/7r;^/ ; as in Cjril, the beginning of ^7*^*^''^'
* his book againft Inlian the Apcjlate : and he addes , thai the word * ^'
* feems to be Ajfjrian. Which 1 oppofe not -, feing we find the like
*wordT>i-^^» whence nniZ3 wf^»^4, the po/? of a ^or^ or thrcjhold,
* as Dent. 6. 9 from ^iz or z.uz as it fignifies the pofl or threjbold of a ^ ^^^^ ^n- ^,. ,
* d rCf by an Anadiplofis , comes \ifuthrus : and thus was Ncah caU amajfcribeit to
:d , being as it were the r/?rf/^o/<^ or ^orf, i e. the beginning of al- Xifhthrus,
things after the floud. 2. The Egyptians adcribe this general Floud of
A'6rf? , to ?romcth.Hj,So Diodor, lib* i. tels us, * That whilft
FromethcHs reigned in Egjpt , the greateft pare of men
wtre deilroyed by a fiond , &c. That Vrometheks^w^is a fymbol o^Nc i.The Egyptians
ah we have in Booiz.. 2- cap. 5 . §, 4. proved out of Vojlius , and others. toVrometheus.
3 . The ThiifcMans make Deucalion to be the perfon , who efcaped the
Floud, The rtorie whereof, as mentioned by ^/'o//o/^(jr«/, is exad^ ^
ly parallel with that, which the Scripture gives o^ Noak and with i;'^^^^'^e(?al
iomtit2Lniinm.iUOaoinimts,viz.oiDaucalion into Noah, -and of ?af- I'^l^" ^^''"''*
naj[us into /irarat, &c. may be eafily idemified therewith. 4. The
^fij^ww^afTcribe the/'/o»</to<9^^^f/^ not that the Floud of O^jigts ^^^ ^^^, .,
and Deucaltoft were particular Deluges , as many fuppofe- but as Diu- a'^s 10 Ogiiu'
caUon was of Eldeft memorie in TheJJalie, Co was O^jges at .r^//:v«j^and
io I he Floud , as being a mater of greateft Antiqtthie , was , on the
fame account , in both places, attributed to both thefe. And who
knows not , how commun it was wiih the Grecians to attribute that to
their own Countrie , Cities , and Pfr/o«j, which belonged to fome O"
rU»tal ?erfons or W4«/, Thus 4id they corrupt the Traditions touch*
'^ irg:
72 The Flcueis ofXifuthrus. Prometheus^ Sec £> $\
ing the Fkul^M Stillingf. Orig. S. lik 3 . chap. 5 . S^^? 5. wel obfervcs.
Pi'Z-i'i Afjc/tl- S' S'^o^^^^^ ^ in his preface to ?haleg about the beginning, fpeaks
onnoiiching the ^^^'y ^^ this purpofe,thusi'Alfo the £rfc«;V writers, in many things agree
Fioud. » with A/ojcs : To learch cbis mater a little at the bottome-, the iame
* of the F/fl//^,wherein a few only remaining, the reft of men perilhed,
* was diffufed among al Nations. The Httropolitam ( in Lucians Dca
*S;r4;fraraealargcHiftorie thereof, and that drawn out of their own
* ArcUver, every way parallel to Mofes's Narration; exctpting that ,
* in ftead of iVorf/? , thename Df«c"<«/«o» is lubftituced. Tlntarch makes
, , 'mention of aDove/f«/ forth cut of theJrk^^dcc. 1 he fame^^jrfV»;//.From
ful^v^oimlr ' "'^^"^ ^'^"^ "'^ \^un^ , that the ^ri^refted in Arminia i and that the
p^jwd/cfm, '* ^^^^^^ thereof are yet extant there : which is alfo taughi by Bitro'
&c.of Noahs */«i, and Vol)hiJ}or , ind Nicholas Dam afctntts.^ pi phaKtMs 2i\fo affirmes,
rtoiid. * chat the J were to be feett in his /*«»f,&c.The \\V.QBochart in his pha/eg. I. j.
c, 4. Alfo FoJ[-~ l/agoChrotU)log.diJfert.^. ca.and 3 And Grotius,Annot in /,
i*di y(rit.Reiig.&.c.wherQ we have many coriCUiringTefiimonies of the
mo{\yi tic ient^ touching the univerfaSF/oW and its Traditional notices a-
mongil lbs? AgatisSoBeroffts makesHnentionofthei'7o«ij'and/irj^,whtrein
Noah was preferved:and Alexander t.he?oljhijiorian of the prefervation
of Ahiwals in the .4r'i^.Martitjifis( Hifior. Sinic.l. 1 p. 12. )tels us, That
thercis great mention oj the Floud amcngft the Sinic writers, SiC.
§. 6, On>en Thcolojr, lib. 2 cap, 3. pag. 150. Speaks
cxpreffely thus ; ' Thit many things concerning the \loHd
* were extraded cut of the facred text , every one iees: Jofephtu An*
*tiq,lib. 1. cap. 4. Relates things out of H/f>"o«»;w«^ v/£gjpttuf,Btro-
*/;«, AffraJeM t Nicholas Damafcer>t^s* The lame Enjebita ^ in his
*■ Cijrtniccn , oui ol Abjde^us, and KUxander Voljihijior. But many
« of the firft Mjthographtrs confound the Vnivtrfal Deluge , with that
* particular Floud 6t Deucalion ^ Or with that oiOgjgts( which long
>■ preceded ) fo that Fofteritie could underftand neither one ror t'o-
* tber. fohan.{de Lact.de origin. Q.nt American Jib. i. pag. 115 ) ac-
' quaints us ' That there is a conftant Tradition of the Floud anionglt
* the Indians , both in Nerv France , VerUy &c. But none fpeaks more
fully on this Argument, th&a?refion, on the Attributes ot God ,
Serm. 3. 'The 211. Argument,' faies he ) by whith we confirme the
* Truth of the Script ures^ is taken from the Teftimonies , that are given
* to them by our enemies , the Gentiles themfelves being Judges : As
* to inftance in the Floud ^ there arc many that have made mention of
* it. Thofe FUuds^ that are related by che ancient Greek Hi/lorians,
* come
C S. KoAhsFAgan names ^ Vove^ Raverf^^c* 73
*come fo near it , that they muft needs have the relation of ic from the
* fews. They have mingled it with many falfhoods ; we have not tbe^
* writings oithem , butiVagmencs in the writings of others ^ as of
* Alexander Voljkiftor in fofephns , and Cyril : They fay that th.re was
* a great floud^ and that there wm one NtfurHi ( J fufpofe^Xi/ftthr^zs ) to
*]»hom Satftrne rev Jed it-, and bad him make an kri^-^ indhedidfo-^
3 and gathered fome of al beafti into it-^^nd^that the hrkj^as in^ hrmtnii^i
* and^^^f thi fr,i^ments of it are in Heltopolis. ^ iJo.7hs mmone
§. 7. As for the memorie of Nuah , it was preferved araongtl anci- py^f^rved undev
ant Heathens , under fcverai alTumed names: As among the (Jmmnfes, theKami?ion.
he paffed under the name o(?yoncfi;is-^ who is by them faid to have ef- cuu5,Oannes,
caped aim: with his Famlie: ^mongi^i^Cha/deans, under the fable of ?|jjj|^^jjj^gyj'
Oannes -, who had part of a Fijh and part oi A-fan : as alfo amongd the pfwioneus/
hjfjrians'^ under the title of A'/,/«rfcr;^j, as before. Among the £-
gyptians and Th Jfalonians , Noahs mtmorie was preferved under the
SjmboloiVrcmetheMi j as in Hke manner amongftthe ?,/op:in/!(fa»fyhQ
was (tiled vhorcnens '■> whom Phorcnides cals isnTie^ r utdfc^Tiuv, tke Fa'
ther of men , or the Protop'aB. Again , among the Grecians and Ro'
w^w/jiVc^i/; palled under many fabulous titles-, 2ii o{ Sat time ^ whom
Bochart ( phaleg lib. i. cap. i . ) parallels with Noah in 1 4 particulars,as
before in our oenealogie of Satur/ie. Blok^ i. chap J. § 6. He was cal-
led alfo ]anus , as fome think from !>» ; becaufe of Noahs planting /''^'^^
Vinrs : And that which confirmes the fame, is, that fanus was carade-
ri fed J blfrons ^ one that had d^ double forehead, looking, wfocCTy;^ o-
ojccra, forrvard and backward ; as iVo^/jfaw two Ages. Moreover /l!/i<-
crobiHS tels us, that Janus was fiiled Conftviuc a conferendo j becaufe
he Aras the Seminarie of Mankind : which is parallel to Noah, a ^^% Aih(fonB,U
gain fome make Bacchus the fame with Noah-^ in that Bticchas is faid ^ ^^* ^" ° '
to be trvice bory^e , the Planter of Vincs^ &c. That Deucalin andO-
gyges were the fame with Noah.wc have already proved, Sec more of
Noahs Ethnic Names i n D/ci^f«/ciw*/, Ddphi Phaniclz^antes^ Dlatrlb. de
No<t yiominibus Ethnicis.StilUn'f. Origin. S, book^l chap.4.§.8.and chap.
s §-s.s.
§. 8. Yea, we find fome memone not only of A'f^^s^jbut alfo of the UoahsDovel
Raven and Dove fenc forth by Noah, preferved in fome fragments a-
mongft Pagan writers. ^ So Bochart, in his Preface to HiJior.de Animal, b r;;«;Sanaf.dc
defccnf /. i/^.
1?. Plutarch, out of the ancient Theo!ogie(i.c.tbefcw.lh )ma{ci me.iuott of the Dove fent furih out
fl/ Noah's A'fk'
S f SAcrit^
^4 Ethftic fortes of the Worlds Coifjldgratkn^&c. B. 5.
Sacris^ tels us, * That peradventure to the Raven fcnt forth by Noah
* belongs the Greek Fable of the Raven fent forth by j^poilo , which
* returned not 'til after the figges were ripe. But more exprtfly in the
* fame Preface,/? orW/ affirmes ' That of this hiftorie of the Dove fenc
•forth by Noah y there are very evident 'i^cftigia or charsders to be
* found in Abjdenus, PItitarch,Bnd the Arabiftns^ (ire. To conclude this
dijjpourfe of the Floud-^ we have a concife,yet clear Hyfotj^ofts^ or Ad-
umbration givenof itby Ovid^Met.iib i.Fab. 7.
Fitfragor & denfifunduntur ab athne nimbi.
See more in SenecAjib-i.^tufix. 27. And Khgnfl. de Ci'vit.Dti. lib, iZ.c^
iz. wiih Ludov. Fives thereon.
CHAP. VII.
JEtbnic fories of the Worlds Conflagration, JZ'^
lafi Judgement, Mans y«r«r^ Immortal
(late,/r(>w (acred Grades.
Vhto of the Worlds Conflagration. T^f Stoics UrrCfvCn from the
Jews. Tefiiwonies ancient and Afodeme t/> confirme the fame* 2. Pet.
3. 7. TTvei »f«ti^s». Pagan notices of the laft Judgement. The Jf»i[h oft.
won of the Seven Thoufandthyear to be the daj of ]ftdgemcnt. Plato's
thoufand years /r«;w Jewilh Tradition. 7"^:^ of>;Wo« 0/ Plato touching
the Souls Immortal Itate, vohich he ack»owlegeth was conveighed by.
ancient Tradition* Thales, Pherecydes,4»^o//?fri touching the Souls Im^
mortalities
§. I. T T Aving demonRrated what evident Notices and Traditions
Jrlthe P<«^^«/ had ofthefirU Dtlttgr, or Deftruftion of the
old World by Water ^ we now procede to fView, what difcoveries they
had of the laft Cor^fiagration , or Difjvhtio^ of ihe World by /»>f,with
the day of judgement enfuing, &nd thn in IfKitation ot Scripture Tra-
dition, or Sacred Vrophecie. As for the V^ or Ids Dfdution by Fire ^
that it was wel known to the ]ews,{ though we find no mention there-
of in the old Teftiment )wemay fafely conjefture. becaufe we find
it mentioned in a book called Ctdrns Libani ; alfo Veter in his fecond
G. 7» Plalo and the S totes of the worlds Conflagratlorh 6 i
Epiftle to the Hfperfed Jems , chap. 3 . t/. 9, i o, 1 1 . makes mention of i.Pcf.5.9,i«>*
apromife touching the day of the Lord ^ wherein althings fhonld be dij- >*•
jvlvedy&c, which poflibly refers to Enochs prophecie of the lafl: Judge-
men l mentioned by fude^v. 14, 15. and that Pagan writers received y«£/e i4>«>«
their CoHtemplatiotti oi the world's DJjjclfition bjf fret from fome O-
racles, originally ^^wySjeems evident. The Poets in their fidions,
make P/rr^^ the wife of Deucalion: vihetehy they fywbolicfj fignifie
unto us, that as the world was formerly 4eftroyed by Water ^ (o it
fhouid be again by Fsre ; for nrp , whence Pjrrha , fignifies .fre. So , . .
Vl^ito'mhisTtmaus , fol. 2 2.telsus7'W the grsat Vidfitudes .^ and Pl^to^^ opim»
DiSoltitionsofthe world sjrar.gfrom Fire and Water: and he begi-^s of^thelaficonfiti
with that by Fire f which he thus exprefTeth ; That fable which « fti^^'^ ''"'*'
commtin amongsl yott , touching Phatton^ the Son of the S tin, hn burning
the world with fire , &c, Thts^Ifaj ^ fiv^n u'^^^a ixo/ A'!;«7tt/,To</e
/ai^w f zmi iyni TPJti. jtokku ?3t£c«, hath the fimre of a Fablcy but the truth
ii thU i there (hal be a great parallaxe (or change ) of things in Heaven and
£arth.,and in a fbort time, a great Difjolution of althlngs upon the earthy
bj reafon of much fire. Thus Plato, who h(J> e evidently refers the fa-
bulous f^orie of /'WrowV burning the H^or/^, to the iaft conflagratiofi.
So SerranM on this place : * It is, faies he, the commun opinion of the
* Platonifls , that the World (hal be deftroyed by fire; which they
* fignifie by the word ^yAyrC^faiCt^yrefintment bj fre. Plato delivers this
as the explication of the Egyptian Vriefi, in anfwer.to Solon's queflion
about Pjirribrf, Phaeton y &c, Tis poffiblethis Egyptian Prieit, from
whom So/o» received this Tradition , was himfelf a Jew , though con-
celedbyP/<?/o: however, that the rri«^///o« was originally jtwifh ,
we dout not but to demonflrate.
§. 2. Neither was this the opinion oi the Tlatonijls only,but alfo of^, .
(ome other Seilsoi^hilofophers, fpecialiy of the Stoics-^ whogene»«il- »^^ • "
lyafTerted, ThediffoUtionof the World by fire -^ which they ter-fled » '^^"'^^
UTTUfuatit Expurgation by fire \ and that in imitation of , 2it\d J ^*'^at ion
ffom,the Jews.So Sey^eca , ^£fi. Natural. 3.13. The ^o^lds pc*
riodpjalbe by fre. The like Semca, Epijl. de Conf.lat. ad-'o^J^- fol 64.
* There are fome things that threaten ruine to the Wo'*^ • arid this
'world, whighcomprebendsakhings , dftm? andib'^**^»^ ^laijifwe
' may bejieve it , one day be diAipateJ , and imr^''^^^<^ in its old con-
* fulion and darkneffe. Again , fol. 92 . he fp^^^ "^p^^ plainly thus.
* And when the lime fhal come, wherein che-^^'^'^ he\n% to be renew-
Sfa /€d,
'JS Tlato and the Stoics of the Worlds Conflagration, B, 5,
•ed, muftextinguifhit felf, althings (hal fal by their own power;
* and the ftarsftialrufti upon the Ihrs ^ and al mater burning in one
* fire ; What ever now dunes in the World (hal then Barne. Grottw,
^Pct. J.7. inhis Annotat. on 2. Pet. 3. 7. acquaints us, ' That Smeca hadthefe
^Tradttins from the Srt/cj , who called this j?«<a/ dij[olution of the
'World by fire ^ Ih.7iC?<d(jv. TblsZene, oi Cittiaw, received from
* the Vhertiaans. For Cittium was a Colonie of the ?hcKicia/ts,'m Cy^
* frits. HtracUtus received the fame from the Vjtha^oreanj. V^thw
*^or^hadit from the jerps. There is a mention of this Tradnica
' in the book called Ctdrns Libani : as God in times pw/? let icofe
^ the Taints to the waters ^ fo vptl he again let tkm locfe to fire. So
* SophocieSt
Heraclitus's opinion hereof is related by Diogenes Laenius^ inhis
life,thus,£pa j|) KoQuov, yivtx&l' 7i axjTov Ik ttjoU ic, vaKif ly.Trufniuj, Thire
is one World i and that produced of fire ^ and Ojal ^e a^ain reduced into
fire. Ovid Mitam . lih, i.fah.y, exprelfeth this ialt conflagraiioa
thus:
£jje ^uo^j in falls reminifcittsr affore lempus ,
^jio mare^ (jno tellas, correpta(j^ rena coeli
Ardeatj & Ainndi rr.otis operofa laboret,
La^lantius thinks this fprang from the SibjUes prophecies:^\it thefe, zz
leall asnoWf^ff^wfjfeem fpurious. 1 (hould rather conclude that di
thefe Eihyiic Stories oi the hd conflagration, owe their Original toloii.e
Jervijh Traditions ^2^s it may appear by what follows.
§. 3. Befides what 6^/f»'f<iao«j we have made out oi Heathen
"^^'iters i we have the fame con firmed by Chrillians , both anciet.t and
moao^ne, Mtnatins Falix o\iiex'4es\k[\i to have been the gereealper-
«. . /. fuifioi*of J^/iic^, Epicareans , and Vlato : His words are ( pag. no )
Jn.cicnt ' ani '^.^^^^' ' \moDg the Stoics it is a conllant opinion that the humur bv-
Moii''i"io:icb' ' ingconfuhed^ this world (hal turne into fire; and the Epich.retiHt
in the IVoiiAi ' have the laup fenciment of the con^agration of the Elements : and ot'
Coifijg'-ntm' « Che rume of tb Vnivirfe . Plato lites , that the pans ol ihe world
'(hal iiov bs drv.,;ne(j^ and at another time burned , &c. And
'tbac thefe P'-o/'^^^»'-difcoveriesofthis^rt^/G'o;7/^^r^rJ.« , were dif-
[ fufed anungl du Ge^v,^. ^ f^^ „ faci-ed OracLs originally ,-. i> cun-
» * firmed
Q*7 ' 1?4gan Notices cf the la[l jugdement, 77
* firmed by what we find to thispurpofe in AmjraUj^, Th fa Salmur-
* ^AY. 3. k Keffirre6iio»e^ pa^. 890. 'Some (hadow ( faies te ) of this
' truth touching the Refurredion, feems to have been apprehended by
* thofe , who , in tinacs paft , held the world Jhould be farged by fire ^
f whicti the J^tta called iKvi^uiiv , purification bj fin i whence they
* affirmed it fhould be fo reftored , as that every one (h'^uld receive a
* new life. And although this may feem to be fetcht from Zero's ?orch^
* and fo to relate to their fate •, yet the Stoics derived it from elfe*
' where •, for ZoroaH-er^is of the fame opinion , as Clemen i A/exan-
* driKfis , Strom, 5 and Diogenes Laertius affirmes , that Theopowpfts, a
* Peripatetic Philofoph.r^di-Qvf the fame from the Difcipline of the Mam
* gi. Again Clemens Alexandrinns attributes the fame perfualion to
* Hey-aclitus , who received it from the Barbaric Philofophiej. e. from
* a certain confent of al thofe men, which araongft various Nation f
* paffed for Wife men. Which feems to have flowed originally hence,
* tbatGod io times paft indulged his people with fome knowlege of the
* DiJiruSlion and Ktflaftration of the Vniverfe. Thus AmyraldHs.lhd^z
* by the Barbaric FhiLfophie , whence HeracUtm derived thofe notiorfs
oi the final conflagration , muft be meant the Wifdome of ths Jerps, we
bive hereafter ( f>4rf. 2. bcok^i.cbap.^, §. i.and B.2, G. i. §. i.and
B 3. C. 2. §, I. } proved.
§..4. But none fpeaks more fully to this prefentpurpofe than C?^^?- z.Pet.t.^A
tifis in his A/inotat.on 2. Pet. j. 7. twz!. w^vr^si'otQ ' This, faies he, is a
* mort ancient Tradition confirmed by Chrift; we have teftimonies of
'th s Tradition , InHj/laJpes^ iUq Sjbilles , d^mi Sopkoc les -^ alfo in Q-
* vid , Seneca , Ltican , as we have (hewen in our Annotate s^ad lib. i*
f ds Viritate Chnslian. i?f/>^. about the end. j^n Indice whereof we
'Save in the obfervation of the Aftrologers , touching theapproache of
* the SrjK towards the ca^th •, o{ which fee Copernicus , Revolutionum lib.
* 3. cap. 16. &c. Then be concludes thus. * ibGk Celefiial fires
* being jumbled together with the Subterraneous, thence that final
* Conflagration , fo fatal to the world , (hal arife j as formerly the
* Floud, from the coalition oithtCeleflial waters , and the Subterrar
* r.eohs , &C.
§ 5. Neither were the Heathen? without many ^roj^fw TVW/Vi- g,,»^^, j^pjj^^.^,
ons^ concerning the laft ly.dgement-^ which we may no way doiit- were ofthela^JuM-
conveighed to them , originally, from the Jcwijh Church ^ or [acreA mm.
foii/itain. Cne jews had cleir Notices of the lafl judgement, which was
toenfue upon the worlds Conflagration i and that, as-wc may prefume.
J,<£/CI4> If.
The Jcivijh per-
fuafwi of the
7000 year to be
the dAj ofjud^c-
went.
The PUtonU
yeiY an Image
of the day of
judgement'
6S 7 he VUtonk year, aft Aft of the hft JuJ^emenU B- J*
from Enoch* s Prophecie , commun amongft them , as laclc intimates »
^. 14, 1 5 or from other Divine Revelations. And more particularly ,
the Jfwjhad a commun , and famous, T'rW/^/ow of the worlds duration
6000. years, andthe J ooo years to be the day of Iitdgement ^ &c. of
which fee Augnft. decivit.-Dsilib. 22. cap. 7. and Lnd. fives ihetc-
on : alfo <JT/f^ , Diatr. 4. pag. 476.10491. Bro»a^/o«likewife, in
his Prirxipal Pofitions pag. 14. aflerts the fame , out of the leroifh Rah.
bines , viz. That the world at the 6 000 year by the old expiration , in
al liketyh'^odjhal end. So Afede ( D»Wr. 4. pa^. 490. ) faith, ' It is true,
* the primitive Fathers , fpecially thofe that believed the Chiliad ,con«
ceived the world (hould laft, and the church therein labor, 6000
years i and that the 7000 {ho\x\^htihQ day of ludgement, andS/i^-
bath ; in which the Saints /bonld reign with Chrifi their Lord ; according
to the jewifh per[ttafion. Now that the Heathens had fome fragments,
and Traditions hereof may be evinced out of f/^ifo , de repnb. lib.
10. f. I. 62 1, where he thus Philofophifeth, ' Seing the foul is immortal,
* and patient of labor , wemuft, by a kindof pleafing violence, foU
* low on towards the Cf/f/?/W^/»y(?, that we may be friends to our
* felves , and the Gods ; and Ficlors in that long palTage of the thott'
fand years , &c. His own words are thefe , ^ tr^*J\f }y ia t« j^iaktw
Tof^a. hu <Pn\nKv 3*(/.i9 Iv t^-jJji/.z¥ , that we may live happily here^ and
in the thofff and years, when we cowe to tkm.Viere Vlato makes mention
yjf^nT^i -nof'tk'. , of a pajfage of a thoufand years , which comes very
rear the forenamed jewi/h Tradition of the 7000 year being the day
of Judgement : whence fprang that notion of j^nnw Platcmcm , the
Platonic year \ which I take to be the fame with , or at leaft a cor-
rupt imitation of the ]cwifh joooyear^ wherein they place the day of
Jffdgem nt. Again Plato , in the fame lib. 10 de Repub. /c/ 614 men-
tions^ Phenician or Eoyptian Fable of Gods righteous Judgement in that
great Platonic v^<cr,his words follow i * Truly I wil relate to thee a Fa-
* b!e of Herns'^ Armenius , an excellent perfonage , of the Stock of
* P^.rnphilifti-^ who beingrai fed from the dead, related thofe things
* he faw in Hel. He laid therefore , that after his foul was feparated
* from his bodie, he travelled with many ; and come into a certain
* Divine place , in which he law two hiatus's or breaches of earth ve-
* ry near unto him^ alio two others above in heaven. Between thefe
^hiatus" s there fate Judges ; who after they had pafled judgement on
* the fouls of men deccafcd,ccrrmanded the juft to afcend on the right
* hand , into the upper place of Heaven , with the monuments of
their
C. 1* A Catholic fame cfthe Souls immortalitiel 6^
•their judgement hung before themjbut the unjuft , on the contrary,
• ihcy commanded to paffe to the lefc hand , into the lower place ,
• with mewoiresofdX that they perpetmted in their life time , hanging
•behind them. Thus Piato : and Serranns on this place addes , tbac
• Flato here , to deraonftrate the juft judgement of God , brings a
• certain ^\!^ouf<^^e » ( or JiniVa^r ) taken from the DoBrine of the £-
^g'^^tians, ot FheniciaMJ. That P/<»^o derived ihefc his contewplaii-
cniof the laft judgement from the Afofaic DoBrine , is rationally ar-
gued by Lftd. Fives , itt Augnfl de civit.De't lih. 22 cap, 28. Thus
£Hf€bius(Ub,Zfr<epar,tvang.) fuppofeth •, that ^/rfro received by
•Tradition, from the Mojaic dodtrine, both the mucaiion of the
•world, ^nd the Reffirre^ion, and judgement of the damned in Hel.
• For Plato relates, that timt being expired, the terrene ftock of
• mankind (houid come under a Defection -, and the world ihouW be
' agitated with unwonted manners j yea (haken with the valt De-
• Itrudion ofal living things .-Then, after feme time , itfbouldbe
• again feded by the endeavor of the fupremc God ^ who, that the
•world might not fal in pieces , and perifti, wil again receive ihe
• Governeraent thereof,and adde to it Eternal youth and Immortali-
• tie.
§. 6. Yea there fecms to have been a C^^W/Vi^^wf and Tr<«^///.
rw diffufed amongft mankind , touching the Re furred iorf ^ Laflludge- ^"^'^'^y'!^' ,, s-
rn nt , and Intrr.oytaUtie odhc Soul ^ which could not , as we may ra- furreaLnLfi
lionally conceive, have its original from any other, fave the [acred judgment, and
fountain oUfrael. Socrates is brought in by PlaiOf ( Ph^hjul, 91 ) immortal State
fhilofophiftng on the fouls jubfifiing , and duration after the Bodies dif- 'iT'^f ^^»
foiucion : and upon a fuppoficion of Ctbes , that this duration might
fcc long , buc not eternal • Socrates undertakes to demonftrace , That
ntensSouh endure for ever. His words are , KiCm J'k uot gcftfi ri-ttf^^'uxei
7 , ftw WON>ci eT*; aiti vufrdL , «J TTO^KtiKti K3-TA7fi^«taa n -Xv^i) , 70 nKti/TtLiOf
ru-ia iaT*f\irnya vuMfUurn amcyfi-Jti^y t, fi 0^70 nn ^APtLTC^ -Iv^t •AlSf©-*
i.^l TU'.ia y* a. -^ aj7r:y ' 0 />•< a ij^f Trtinrtti. Cthis ^ truly feews to grant
thit unto me , t\iat the foul i» more lafiing than the bodie : but thii remains
uncertain to al , tvhether the [ml , afttr the con[uwftion ofrnanj bodies ,
it [elf having put of the Ufl bodie , feripjeth , &c Upon this Qucftion ^
Socrates begins a newDilpute , and proves , That the foul never pe-
rifheth; becau[e it tvoi fpiritual , dindajfTonlfm©-. V\ hat Plato meam
by his «tu/i»uV«7©- is wci explained by Akirtotti, oi Plato's DoUrine »
8o TUto*s ^IJerth^ the Seuls Immrfjihtel B, ^i
cap. 25 : Av*reiuJ'H7fl» eTi* cnjj*, &C. FUto faith that the [onl wtt felf mo*
hile -^ becahfe it hath an innate, or connate life, everatltngofitJelf.^&T-
a AufloUci de ^^^^ ^ p^^^^ j^^ j^lg Tim^fes^PhiiehfifyPhadrtu, Mmos, BooL tfcommun
litjte,ac Dlvm':' '>f''»"hy and eptJtles,over and again proves the Immortaluie of the foul.
tate/c-afit.acdi- Yea, a Arijfotiehimieh j albeit in bis ith. i. de Amma^ he fcems to
Hit qu£ fuperio' rejefthis Hiilcr Plato's ctvTi>urtnor , yet elfcwbere he feems inclined
''^^'^^'^•'^^J''^'-''' toaffert iht [o»ls iwmortalitie ^ foUh. l.deanimatcxt. ^, he defcribes
Menmus'Tnf' ^^^ ^^^' /wxQh -^ «V>« ^T-*^, to be Void of ^ajjion arjd mixture^ i.e. Sim-
rncgiiliis, cxinc/c P^^ and incorruptible. So ig^'injextft 7. n /u)i^ ^Qh^Ti/Jtln dtivcm^jA'
Plnio,& Mar- 7&' oJ'ifli -^o^;, what ii fenjible is corporeal -^ but the mind it fepn'
cia Tkiuii rate, i. e. incorporeal, 4«^ (j?»nV//4/ ; whence he concludes , t.xtn 19,
6tciichSng.ib. 2Q .^£,.^1^ /,• g--, &c. The mind alone uftvarate, what ever it be,
ioc8 and thu alone u immortal , 2tna eternal. See more of this } h. Gram"
mat praf, ad Arijl.de Anim. andVvQ'. Idol. lib. I.e. 10. VUto , in
V.i^aA friz- ^^^^^ > t^'s US , That men (hould revise , and from the Sta:e of dead
r/ientsof theT{e- * become living \ and the fouls of dead men (hould remain; and that,
fureSlion , Ufl * in thole who were good , better, but in thole who were bad.vvorfe.
Jndgemcntyani Again , Vlato ( or who ever elfe were the compofer ) ep Ji 7 gives us
^^r^tl^'^i '/''' fome account of the conveyance of thefe Traditions , toudiiig the
Sou\s final lodgement 2ind Immortalitte. His words are [>ti^7oaj Si
«7tt$«h«, &c. We mfif} alvifities give credence to the Ancient and S<i»
cred Traditions '^ which declare ftnto us s that the [ohI u immortal , and
that it hath fudges ^ a»d recdvcth great jttdgement ^ whin tis fefarated
from the bo.iie. X\\\'i vtKrfAi )u^\voi ^6y& t ancient and Jacnd word t
or Tradition , whereby they came to underftand the Immortalitie of
ihefoul and its future llate , VUro , ellewhcre , f as we have obfer-
ved ) lliles -3-510; >d. SiScM^Ti^i^ '/oyQ- ; a Divine and more fure rvord. For
having proved the fouls Immortalitie , &c. by the beft rational ar-
guments he could produce, he concludes , th.re wm a VfVtKe atid
wore fure word , or Tradition, whereby it might be k»^wn t'Xb\s Divine
and more fure W6rd\v^% no Other than the Dlvlf.e.Siript fires , termed, 2.
Vecer. 1. 19. a more fure word of Pro;ifeY/e> as we (hal hereafter prove.
Ihzf^rd'^oundQTSoiGrecianVhilofophie.Thales, Vhcrecjfdes , and Pv-
thagjras , ( who much traded in oriental , and Jewifh, Traditions )
were very pofitive in their AfTert ions, touching the fouls /w»joi'/i«/i-
tie \ Plutarch y \o. de Piacent. /'/jiVt/ making mention of TW^j, and
Fjthagcrai , their Heroes or Demons , faies , they held them to be, u-)^^:'
fiyjuiK^-( U:^';r^ !rr.>u*7nv ^ Souls feparatc from bodies. Moreover Plate's
iables of the fouls Dff.ctnt into the iodic , and Ajcent again unto ftlici*^
tie a
OS; Phfhfophers aJSert the Bodits RefurrcSiion. 8i
fjfjecms borrowed from /^/c/fi^rW^^M/Zf/^^* , the Head of the ^/.,,,/,„ •
- I 'I r t J r Jtri • >»i .» < •^jt.f.iljHiani-
Ionic Pwi/u/opWfrjjdennea tnelOUl , fuir/i' a>i XiPuroi' ;^ avionLbz-'OT ^ ^ mtein^dkiix-
Btln^ alrpaies mobile and felf nicbile. And DiogeKes Lairttfts (d^ks oi tcrtiiidfjuod
this Tbnlet , hhi J'i ^ av-m*" v^^iov i\mly iSm-v'^TVL? 7«f 4y;^» Ki5/!i(y/,-Sowe P^^'" " ^^ofc
/iiji , rfc^f fcf was thefirfi that affrwed the foyJ was immortal^ i.e. Thales ^'''"'^^"^ ^?»
was the firft that difcourfed philofophiclj , of the fouls Infmortalitir -^ fcmf i.z'u
which he learned whilft he was in Egypt, by Tradition, originally 5^^ '84."'
{wmthefewiJhChtrch^ or Vatriarchs , as we have proved in what
foWows ol Thai a' tVhil of ophie: Vhenqdes Syrtts^Vythagoroi^s mailer,
averted the fame touching the fouls aQ«{p*y/*, Immortalitie , and fw
turefiate : which he received by Traditicn immediately from the Vhe'
niciatis ( he himfelf being defcended from them) but originally from
the Jews , as we have endeavored to demon ftrate , in the account of
him, and his fhilofophie. Diogenes Lairtitu , inhisprwwf, tels us, ^^^5^,^-
f b'tk; j Theopompti affirwed , that according to the Magi wen/hould re- jaics >hat Vh'ml
vive (tad be immortal. That the A/<j^j traduced this , as other pie. O^f^w^w the
ces of their ThilofophieSrom the Church of God originally , we have ^'^ thataffer-
endeavored to prove , in what follows of their philofophie . Caf^r , in tiiicie^f"lhe°^'
his commentaries , de beUoGaUib.t. hnd f^alerias Maximas^ Ub. 2, soalymd that^
cap. 6. aflert the fame of the Druides ^ namely, that they had this par- this opinion was
ticttlar and Hrmg perfuafion that thefouls of mm peripiednot. So Steuchns ''Z'"' ^^J'^ confirm
SugHbiK.de peren.miof.l.g.c. i. faies,«That by moft ancient Tradition, ^^^\^!^''^\°^^'^
' that there are rewards for Virtue and vice after deaths feeing it does ad- ^' ^^2°"^*^
• mirably anfwer to the heavenly reveled wifdome , it is neceflarie
*that It have a like origine and fountain , &c. Yea, befides what has
• been mentioned , Owen , Tk ol. lib. i . cap 8 . addes, ' That through*
« out America , there were fcarce any who douted hereof; yea, fomc
*had received Traditions of the la{l/^f/«rrf^<o», and that before our
• fitinpeans arrived in thofe parts. From whence he argues , that
• there had obtained a Catholic fame touching future Judgement j
' which perfuafion was accompanied with a prefumption of the fouls
• Immortafitie ; which though itmighc be demonflrated by reafon,
f yet feing it gained credence rather amorgft the vulgar lore than a-
fmongftthe Sophifts , cannot be alTcribed to any other thati Tradi-
tion. Whence he concludes, rf/ //jf/e things, as' tu evident^ were con-
veighed throughout al mankind ^ from mr ft ancient Traditicn, Sec, Thus
alfo Sandfcrd, Defcenfu l 2. §. 84. tels us , that whatever the Anci-
jenis p^/e/c'f W/f <i , touching the various ftaiesof fculs, in the S«»
^ and
2 2 Phihfophers A([crting the Bodies Kefurrt^Un ^. ^f?
zndiAfQon, &c. this may be not without the Imitation of facred
Scriptures , referred to the Heavenly manfions. And when P/«-
tarch faies , that the Sun vp'bo gave the mind receives it againi how near
does this come to that o^ Salomon , Ecckf, 1 2. 9. The fj>irit retffrnes
to God that gave it. We may affirme the fame of the Indian/ : %tral?o,
lib. I5.affirme5 , that the Brachnsansfah/ed the fame mth V/ato, <5fe»*
ttj.i)xf3i*{ ^\j'/jiM,totichinq^jhe Immcrtalitieofthe foul'^ and that herein
they did h^^oykif It vnti <^4j/(«tw , Sjmbolife in Dogmes with the Grecians^
Steuchus Eugubin. DeVenn. Vhi/ofoph. I. ^, c. 12. faith, *Thac
' there is a wonderful concord both of the Row<«»,& alfoof the Gre*.
* cian Philofophie with the Hebraic , touching the Condition of fouls,
* whether we regard their Origine^&nd their Nature , and Frcpertie,
* or their/»/»re State after departure from the bodie. Yea, accor.
ding to the atteftation ot H^ici^n^f/, and other of our Englifti men,
who viewed, An. 15 95. thofe oriental parts, the ^^wwwf/ , Indian
PrieRs , inhabiting Cambaia affirme, That the foul rtturnes tvhence it
came ; and that there « a RefurreBion of the bodie , &c. The refur-
tedion of the bodie, and its Reunion mi\\ the foul , is fuppofed to
have been preferved & tranfmitted among the Heathen Philolophers,
under that corrupt perfuafion of their fouls , [lik^uivi^aiKt lermeddMo
iiili^ffuiieiTuffii) and TAMyyiftiaU, Tr an/animation, Aligrt-ttion front bo*
die to bodie t and Regeniration. "Which not only the Vythagorcans ,
but alfo many other Philofophers, both oriental and more w^/^r/jf ,
maintained j as the Egyptians according to Hcrodotns ; who , faies
V)thagoras , bad this Tradition from them. The like JhUhs Cafar, Ifb.
6. affirmea of the Druides^ in France, And Appiams, in Celticis^
affirmes the fame of the Germans, Yea Jofephuf , Antic^nit. lib,
iS. cap. 2. affirmes the fame of the P/?4yx/ffx, Thus VoJfiMs Idololat,
lib. I, cap. iG. *It was (faith he ) the communconfent of Nations,'
•that the foul fubfided after it's reparation from the Bodie ; yeaa*
* mong many there were reliques of its recon junction with the bodie I
'which we cal the Refurredion. But this they greatly corrupted in
* that of the •, ^f.^ni^-^vxaan , Metempfnchofn , &c. Thus we have de»
monftrated what evident notices the Heathens had of the laft confla"
gration;N\\h the cnfuing Indgement^zn^ mans immortalfiate'^s^adiA
from facred oracles , andTradicions,
CHAP. Vim
C8. tk GUnUmrAHtmltdthnfffthtcmrofBAkl Sj
CHA P. VIII.
of the Giants war , the Jemfa Aj^es , ^c,
Gen* 1 1 .4.7'^c buUSng the Tower of Babel exprelfedh) the Vagans,
siYider the Sjmbol cfthe Giants War,&c. Tho\e vfho mere under the con'
jufionat Babil called {M^7n< ^ men of divided tongues, Gen. 10.8, 9»
ll^^aGiartt , thence the Giants war. ^ Appions fable cfthe Jews wor- ^ ,^^ ^.^
Hiipping the Golden head of an A(fe , w^^^c^ it fpran^. Num. ip- naanlres >!?<:}•
18. rrin'-^J P» lao, which Appion inter frets the Headofan hffe /yg.tw,'^ /fee Ifiac,
Tacicus's fable of^Jfes difcoverir.g n>cls to tht fews in the Wilderne^e , iitesw^r^ couched.
ithnic Imitations of S&mfons "ioiiQS , ^/li jonah*s Whale. Hew thefe /^^^'■''j^'^ f^>^e
Traditions cam to he corrnpid, ants war! ^''
§,' I. A Nother piece oiSacred Hiflorie refers to the Tomr of Babel y
**its Stru^ure, and the Co«/«/:fl», which happened thereon ,
mentioned, Gen, 1 1,4. whereot we find many remaiquable Traditions .^, . ,
fcattered up and down amongft Pagan writers. Thus Bochart, in his ^^' ,,^j;^,j(,^ ^r *"
Prefrf£7f to Phaleg^ about the middle ; * What follows ( faies he ) con- theToTverofBui
* cerning the Tower of Babel^ its Orudure, and the confufion of Tongues hi , &c,
*enfuing thereon ; aifo of its Bftilders being difperfed throughont Gen. ii>u
* various parts of the Eanh, is related in expreffe words by Abjdenusy
* and EfifolemuSt in Cjrillus , and Enfebias^ &c. Bochart here proves
at large, that upon this ^>/jpf>'/w»ihc Nations vi.ere peopled by fucb
as are mentioned m Scripture. So in his Vhaleg lib. i. cap. 13. Bochart
gives OS a defcription of the Towtr of Babel , out oi Htrodctus^ parallel
to that of the Scripturei And whereas 'tis faid.CJf ;«. 11.9. that 'Twas
called B<«^f/ , becaufe the Lord confounded their Language, herice Pagan
writers called thofe of thisdifpeifion, and ibeir fuccefTors , f/4V'^«<»
wen of divided tongues , So Horn. Iliad. *. -imff) (jLt^ivuv afS^arap , gene-
rations of men having divided tongues ^ i.e faies Dydi?r:tis yLzyamyivhu
'Tiwip'jvluu' iyov-my , of men having a divided ffcich- So Owen Theolog'. lib. '
3, cap. 4. * The Confufion of Tongues was about 'he joi year after
*theFioud, when men were made , /^rf^^ws^, of^m^^^Z'o^j^/yfi.lthas
* been the commun opinion of Antiquitie.that men were called iJiPinu,
* from that divifion of Tongues, which they fuffered at the building
{of Babel , &c. Again , Gen. i o. 8, 9. Kmrod the Head cf this fa-
Tti Iftion
84 Thi cUnts wir afdle of the builders ofBaheL G; ^i
ftion , who were engaged in this defigne of building Babe! , is called
a Migltj one ; where ihe Hebrew ' ;T:3J fignifies a Gtant or Mighty cm
whence the Poets Fabulous ftories of their Gigantomachia , or ciantswar
againft Heaverf ^ which is excellently defcribcd by OvidfMetafh. lih.V
j^h.^-deGigAttt.
j^ffe^lajfefermt Regnum ^celefteGiganfes,
Altaf^ congeflosJirHxiQe adfidera monies.
Thus ^tiWrngf. Origin. S. book, 3. chap. 5 . * The Giants making war a-
'gainft heaven, was onely a Poetical adumbration of the deOgncac
• thetbuilding ofBabel, whofe top in the Scripture,(jf«. 11.4.1s faid
•to reach tto Heaven, D^Oyi^^, which in the Hebrew fignifies only a
• great height,&c. The like Vreftcn on the Attributes ^ s^r. 3 . fag, 5 3 .
• ( edit. 2^ ) ' Ahidtnus affirmeth that it was a coramun opinion,that
• the men,whom the Earth brought forth , gathered themfelves toge»
« ther , and builded a great Tower , which was Babel -, and the Gods
« being angry with it threw it down , with a great wind ; and thence
' fprang the confufion of Tongues , &c.
Others refer the ftorie of the Gu«^/w^r, to the Canaanitef , theic
war a gain ft the Ifradites i So Saudford , de D fcenfu Chrifli I. \SeBl
, . 20 * It is manifefl, that the Poets fucked in this whole Hiltorie of the
t^Jiht P'>'''^.^^* * Giants war , from the Hebrew Monuments i and that the war waged
Tu-rc'igm^ei il * againft the Canaanites , was the fountain whence Grece drank moft
/o;,9Kor«w<?p«d * things, which they fable touching their Giants, &c. Thus alfo
Vodas baud k^ < Dickinfon, as in the margine-of which fee more B. 2. C. 5. Sefi.^. of
frequms cftmn- fj^yctiles parallel with fo/hua. Though the former reference of Bo-
hiffc'^hmkxo^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ "^°^^ ^»/^f«r/c , yet we need not exclude this later of
t\JL-telic\was-, Sandford; for it is apparent , that the /^/rWo^//?/ differed much m
€^D(os,(]'ii (jit tht application of their fables > and applied the fame to different per-
fi7igmt)e\ JE. fQjjg ^ and times , as their humor inclined them ; whence we may wcl
gypto proven!, jj j^ ^ of them fhould refer the Giants war, to the Canaanitesi
Typhoncm as Others , to the Y>uUders of B<»w/.
jtrKl'io dim:: a.
bantylfraditci cxiitiffc; quia & ipfi cx /igypto pYOcelferimt^Ogumq; Anakforum omniim'ttunc tmporis facile
Ptiiicipcm dniccYHat -, t]ufqns T^gmm^ quod Teira Gigantum voc&v) jJctiin dhmemfuam redcgerunt,
J:')nm autemob caujam Da Xan.lm d'ltli ■fucnnt ifraelUceiin prompiu eilexplicure: notumquippc homines
per Dcoiintdlcxeruntnoiomnes lfracihM,fed Mofem duaiaxat & pJJjuam: quos ipftpyius inVmum
album^iftr'fc cumvetulilJen'/imtum mqnifmQ (olcbmi: iliHin Sacchi domneybitnc ApoUi»fS (ine Hercui
lis. Dldlnfon Delphi i'hanicrz,. cap. z,
§•2;.
C.5« ^^^ 7^^^ mr\bl^theGoldenheadofanAfe* Sj
§. 2. To this we may adde that fable oUhe jews tvorjhiftng the gold- fij^^r^Uggf^y
en Hia^ofanAjjeintheTem^Uatfertifalm^ which feems evidem'y f.yls jyo!(hip.
a roiftaken tradition of fome Hehrew Sto/it , Name , or Thing, The mg the golden
fivii inventor of this figmenc was Appicn Grammaticm , who was an E- hcdof an AjJ>,.
gyptian , and lived under T'^^^nw*; the occafion whereof is varioufly
given by the LtarnecL. Tanaqhillta Fabcr , o^Caen'm Normandie, gives
this origination hereof, 'There was a place of the HeliofoUtan prefe-
*<^urein E^/p^vohereO/j/z^ biiilded a Temple after the jewifh Rite.cal-
• led Ov\^ %afi«, the Region ofO/itM. and the Temple it felf was called
• OtUlipJfi the Ttintle ofOnins , or Onihor-^ which thofc oi tAlexandrU -
«fo underftood, as if it had been taken isro ri of a, from an Ajfe wor-
• {hipcd there . Bochart de Animal. Sacr. Iz. cap. 18./0/. 2 26. gives this
account hereof i .We find God ftiled in Script."n3 badady alone-^ fo Det^t.
3 2.whichbeing of the fame,or of a like found with ITO hodeda wildA^e,
Ho[S, 9. thefe calumniating pr^z/iiwe Heathens , by a blafphemous aliu*
Gon, interpret the former by the later. 2, 'Yet becaufe Appion was an
' Egyptian, 1 had rather ( addes Bochart) fetch the Origination of this
• fable from the Egyptian tongue; wherein Uiia is the fame with 0 ot@-
'an Ajfe: whence thofe profane Gentiles interpret what is attributed to
• God, Num. 9. 18,20, 23. d-f. rriD'^fl P»-;<iOjtofignifiean Ajfe.Yot
• the AncicKt J founded rnn' *2 pi.jao, or -ri'ida piem , as in Prophyrie.
'Wherefore when the Egyptians read in the facred Scripture , or often
^heard from the Jews,that the Priefl confuked in the Sanftuarie or holy
'place , mn* '3 pi jao, the month of the Zoy^,and that pi-jaofaid,&c.ihey
*- impiouily feigned »that pieo, i. c, in the Egyptian tongue, an Ajfe, was
worfhiped by the Jews. Thus Bochart.Otven/rheo/og. lib. 5. c. i o, pag.
579- refers this fable to Arons Calf. His words are thefe. 'Erom Arom
• f<i//fome took occafion] of coining that famous figment of an Ajfes 1
• golden head,worrniped by the jcws, in the Temple at fertifalem. Tis
poffible this fable of the Jew^ rvcrfhiping the head of an Affe, might have
its rife from that Vrophecie touching the Jewilb McJJias's riding on an
Affe.as Gen. 49'. 1 1 . of which before, B. 2. C. 3- raitin'sfdhl'
§.3.Wcmay refer hereto, what is mentioned by Tacitfis and Vlatanh^ oftheytws ha:
touching the Jetos ■■> who when they thirficd in the VViiderne{re,had rvels zingwelscfw/i.
difcovered to them by Affes^ whereof Hf/;?y;«/ gives us this accounr/1 tcr^difcovendto
• do no way dout (faies he) but chat this error fprang from Anackro- 'J^'" H,^^".Jr^^
' «t/»?f,and confufion of Hiflorics; which 1 fuppofe might have its rife , ' *' "'' ^*^'''^*' '
*from what they had heard touching theAffes che€k,wherewithS^w/c»
'flew a thoufand meniand from whence by S^^wijcw/ prayers there fprarg
i'afouQUinAcBut £ocbm,4e 4niml^.fm.i.la.c_.}^ fol.zzj. give?.
imitatio'i of
Sitnfofis foxes.
\Afahlcof JOi
■nai)s IVhaU,
n-A) tkefe Je-
tv'jh tradit'ic:
Mmc to bt coi •
B6 How fitvijh Tr4ditUffs um to he compedl s,2»
another occount of this fable/Wc conceive- that when 7<?^/Va'j affirms
'{^cumgrex aftnoYitm anrcftH e pafift h rupcr.ewore opacn conceffit^fiCfttns
* MofeuonjeH^y^ htrbidijoll largos aquaru venas apcritj^c does hereby
* <lefcribe chc deiert of £/m, wherein, after long thirlt, the Ifradita
* had fainted , had not God , by a miracle , fweetned the bitter wa-
* ters , and at length in the Falmetree ftiade , opened fo many fonn-
* tains , as there were Tribes of the people , Exod. 1 5. 27. Elim, in
* the Hebrew CD^S^N , fignifies Fidds. But Jofephus, Ami^. /. 3. c.
■ I. ioY. Elimi reads M/p, as if it had its original from ^]ff/. For among
'the Ajjyriani Ilim Cigmdzs Affei» Whether this fable, which P///-
Uarch and T'^^a/^J relate , touching the Affesdifcovering Fountains
* to the jfetys in the defart, fprang hence , yea or no, I leave tp others
* to judge. Thus Bochart.
§. 4. We may adde hereto other Ethtjic fables, which were of fewiJTj
crigiyMtion, 1 (hal content my felf with one or two mentioned by 5c-
clhirt ^ in his preface to Hifior.de Animal. S. In memorie ( faies he)
* of Samfons Foxis't ladg, i S • 4' there were let loof e in the circpts at
* Rome , about the middle of April foxes with firebrands. VV hereunto
•appertaines that which the Bxotiansy who fprang partly from the Vhe-
^ nicians boaft ofthemfdves, that they could Kindle any thing by
* means ofa torch affixt to afoxc: andthatofZ/cop^>"o«aC»7/Vu»',by
'whom a fox is termed ;.ciiu«r»e)f , pom its pAniKg tail -, or from a
« td'trch homd to its tail. The fame Vtochart tels us, * That the great fifti,
* which fwailowed up ]onah , although it be called a whale , Adat. 12.
'40, and by the Lxx Ion, 2. i. Yet it was not a whale properly fo
' called J but a dog fifli , called Carcharias. Therefore in the Grecian
' fableSjHfrr^/e; ,is faid to have bin fwallowed up of a dcg., and to have
* layen three dayes in his Intrals. Which fable fprang from the facred
* hillorie, touching joMah^ the Hebrew Prophet; as 'tis evident to 2A.
§. 5 . Thus we have gleaned up many fragments and bro]{en Tradi»
tlons of ?agart writers , in imitation of, and derivation from, fdcred /lo-
ries and Kcccrdf. I (hal conclude this Difcourfe with forae account hov/
thefe facred Traditions came to be fo deprived and converted into fa*
bulons narrations: wherein I fhal follow the ff/?)i^»4 of learned 5fl-
chart , and Stillingflat , who have given us a good origination
hereof. StilUngf Origin, S. book^ 3. cap. 5. Sf<f?. i. &c. fag, 578.
tels us.'That it fared with this.Traditionofthefirft Agesof the World,
^ as with a perfon who hath a long time travelled in forreign parts ;
* that through its continual pafling from one Age to another, and the
* various
C.9, fAgAn Laws from Jdvijh, Sj
« various humors, tempers, and Defignes of men, it received flrange
* defgftifes and alterations as to its outward favor , and complexion-,
*buc yet there arc fome certain marques remaining on it,by which we
* find out its true original. As for the caufes of this depravation they
are either more ^f»fr<«/ , or more particular. The general caufes or
means, whereby thefe fervijh Traditions came to be corrupted by the
Heathens were,
I. The gradual decay of knowlege, and increafe Oi Barhrifme
2. The gradual increafe of Idolatrie . 3. The confufion o{ Langmges,
4 . The Fifiions of Voets. The particular courfes which the MjthoU*
gifis took to defguife ancient Traditions, were, i. By attributing what
was done by the great founders of Mankind, to fome of their own
Nation; as Noah'i floud to Deucalion^ &c, 2. By taking i\\t Idiome
of the Oriental Languages in a proper fcnfc. 5. By altering the names
in ancient Traditions. 4. In Equivocal fhrafes , by omitting thefenfe
which was more obviohs and proper , and ajfhming that which was
more remote and fabulons. 5. By aflcribing the Adions offeveral
perfons to one, who was the firil or chief of ihem. Of al which more
fully hereafter.
CHAP. IX.
PagAn Larvs imitAtion of Jcrvilh*
BeHi. 4. 5, 6. }emfh Laws thejohntain of Vagan.as Plato,Diudorus,^r.
7'/)^ Grecian L((ws traduced from the Mofaic, ^hio of the Grecian
Legiflator.t. MinosV Grecian Laips origimf/j from the Jews, Lycur-
gus and Solon received their Laws originally from the Jews. Attic
Laxvs of Judaic origine. PlatoV Laws ofiewi/h origine. His College
from the lewi/hSAnodtim '. Solikewife his ordering of Vriifis^ Excom'
wunicationSj &c. Roman Laws derived from the lews. Numa Pom«
pilius, Pythagoras, and Zeleuchus received tkir hftittttes from the
Mofaic,
S. 1 . pj A ving gone through many ancient pieces of Afphologie, and
* 1 Vagan fiories •, and demonftrated their Tradu^lion from facred
Btflorie , we now precede to a fifth piece of Vhikhgie, Which regards
-^" " " '" -— --— - l^hmin^t
i 85 'F4^4ft Laws from ^ewifh, G. gl
Human Lawt ^ which, wc doucnoc, but to dcmonftrate, bad their
origincin derivation from , and imitation of, Divine Lavs , communi-
cated to the ftveifb Church. This may be firfl demonllratcd from thac
7^m\ i. < 6* S^^^^t Prophetic Oracle or Prediilion , laid down by the Spirit of God ,
Deut. 4, $^6. Behold I have taught joHliatutes and jftdgemcyttsycven <u
the Lord my God commandethwe, k^ecp therefore , and do them-^ for thU «
your wifciome and jour underfianding in the fight of the Nations , which
Jhal heay al thefe fiatutes , and fav , Surely this great Nation it a wife
and undersianding people. Asifhebad faid , tbefe Statutes and judgc^
wents ^ which I have imparted to you , z^ih^ mouth of God y the great
Legiflatcr, Carrie fo much oi f-jf/zir/f and Wifdome In them, that the
very blind Heathens , upon notices given ot them , dial greatly ad-
mire, and readily embrace them as being the raoft exad Idea and plac-
forme for the governement of their civil ?o//ff/ , and J'ofzV/fV/.
§. 2, That Pagan Laws were derived from the Divif^e Statutes 3
impofed on the jem^ Nation , may be demonftratcd from the very
confeflions of pagan Legiflators themfelves. Plato , de Le gibus, lib, 4.
confeffeth , that al Laws came from God ^ and that no mortal man was
tbe founder of Laws , His words arc dirH^^(M'f<i»cr^>'<t rajwodgT^rr fxrJi? ,
&c. No mortal man ought to injiitute any Law \A e. without corfulting
fome \)ivine Oracle, Whence al the firll Legiflators , Minos , Lycur*
gm , Numa , laleucui , &c. pretended , they received their Laws
from the Gods Apollo , Minerva , &c. though indeed they were but
broken Traditions of thofe Infiitutes , which were impofed on the je-
mjh v^hurch by the God oilfrael. This is wel obferved by Owen ,
( Theol. lib. 4 cap . ^.pag 332.)* The wifer of the Heathens knew fu(
'wel, that al Right, and Power derived its origine from God him-
•felf. For whereas al power is, v^^* \:^o/Im\ featedmGod, they
* moll rightly fuppofed, that none could be duely partaker thereof, buc
' by him-, and thence they judged it moft equal, that al Laws impofed
* on the focietie of the people , (hould flow from his Divine irJlitMtion,
*This Truth they either faw, orheardtobeconfigned in the^l/o/^iV,
' toAo^icU , Legiflation, Hence the moft famous Legiflators amongft
*the Gentiles, ZaleucHS ^ Lycurgus., Minos .^ and A^«w<i feigned,
* that they received thofe Laws , whereby they intended to oblige the
* people , from I know not what Gods ^ viz. Numa pretended he bad
*.bis Laws from the Nymph Egeria^ in the Arecine crove -^ Minot
fjroni ]upitcr , in ih^Cretenfan Den. Lycurgns trom Appollo, atD«/-
*fhHS'^ ZaltMcuskomMimrva, Neither indeed do tWe Jigtqents
owe
C. 9* Isolate IfifiituUs the srigtnal idea of Lam^, 2^
*owe ibeir original to any other, than feme commun fame, or Tradi-
tion of this Ifraelitic Legislator. Thus HeracJitfts, (cited by Stobant ,
Strm. 3 . fol. 48 . ) faith exprcfiely , 7^i%ov7:u irdulmol AsfS''zr<»o/ vouat
yipiTojf Al htiUMn la^vs are r:ouri(bt hy one Divine la\)f , &c»
§, 3. Yea, it feems evident, and that trom the confeffion of
pagan writers themfelvcs , as wel as from Jewsznd Chrifiians that the
MofaieiffiitHtes or L^ws were oi al- moft ancient , and the fountain
of the choiceft Pagan Con/^ituriotjs, or Laws. Thus Diodcrtit Siculus,
BiHtoth. hh. I. According to that ancitnt infiitution of. Life , which jvas
in Egypt , under the Gods, and Heroes in thofe fabttlo'yts. times , it u (aid ,
that Mofes rvas the fir fi , who ferfuadtd tht peep/e to uf^ writ en Laws^and
to live thereby , lA'^bQw itSfit k, t« \vy^ i^y^t', ^ t&I ,St^ l<et.vu7a.T^v (jl ik-
notd^lfji^ov , Afofes , a rmn commemorated to havg been of a great foul ^
and Wil ordered life. Thus Diodorits • whereof we have this expiicaiion
given us by Mariana the Jefuite , in his preface to Gene fit. ' Adofes ,
• after the invention of Leters , wasthe firftofal that perfuaded the
•people to ufe writen Laws : which is produced by Cyril out of
• Diodorns^lib. I. contra Julian. There was in Egypt, amongll the fiws,
« a certain man of great raind and life, called ^o/fj, who firft per-
• fuaded the people to ufe Laws. Thus alfo Oiven, Theolog. lib. 4. cap*
4. * There is none ( faies he ) who hath taught , that there were a*
• mongft mankind any writen Laws more ancient than the Mofaic :
« Neither is it confirmed by any authentic Teftimonie , that there were
•any ftated laws, although unwritten ,( befides the didates of right
• reafoD ) conftitutcd by the people for their govcrneraent , bt;fore
*« the Hcfaic Age. But that the fame of the Mojaic Leiiflation (hould
• fpread it felf far and near , was foretold by the fpirit of God , Deut.
«4 5,6 viz. the Nations hearing of this Legation , fliould condemne
• themfelvcs of follie, &c. For the moft ancient Of the Greeks do ac-
• knowlege,that lAofes was the firfl ofal LegiflatorsS.o Diodoms^ Bib.l, i.
§. 4. But to demonftrate more fully the Tradudion of /^^j^iifi
iawsfrom Vinne Mofaic in/litutions, we ftial examine tlte moft an-
cient Zf^/yZ^ror/ , SindLawj, among the Gr^c/^w/ and Romans-^ with
endeavors to evince their cognation with , and derivation from, fiwij^
Jnflitntors and Injlitutes. We (hal begin with the Grecian Legifla-
lors , ( who , as tis generally confcfled , were more ancient than the
Romans , ) and endeavor to demonftrate the Traduftion of their Laws
from Mofes'% Inftitutcs. This is fully afleried by Qrctittf^ de veritatc
Uu "^ " Kelig.
pb Qrichn Idvfsfromthe MofAiC, B.5.'
Rilig. Chrijr.pj^. 17. * Adde hcreco ( faics he ) the ondouted Anti-
* qujticot /l/f/(/s writiDgs-, an argument whereof w thjs.tbat the molt
* ancient Attic Laws, whence in after times the Kom^n were derived ,
* owe their origine to Mr/f/s Laws. The like he mentions de 'fttrg
* Belli C- ;.«:-', p. 1 9- *\Vho may not believe,that feing the law of Mo-
*fcs hath luch an esprelTe imageofthe Divine wil, theNations did
* wd in taJiing their laws thencer which that the Grecians, fpecialiy the
* Attics did , is credible: whence the ancient Attic laws, and the Ro^
' w4» twelve tables, which fprang thence , bear fo much Similitude
* with the Hebrew laws. Thus likewile Cnnitu , dc Rfp«^. Hthr. fag^
2. ' Truely the Grecians , whileft they ambitioufly impute their bene-
fiZ% toal Nations , they place their giving Laws amongl^ the chicicftr
* For they mention their Lycurgfu's , Dr^cos^ Sdons^ ZaUhcus*: j or
* if there be any names more ancienr. But a 1 this gloriatuH is vain : for
* this ai^f ial Nation is lilenced by the ]ew FlatiMs ^ofefhw ^ wbofe A-
* fol g'ii (learned to a miraclej againft Afkn^ that etiemie to the Jews,
* is extant — Ila^im fliews tbere, that the Gru\i^ Legiflators,if compa-
red with J/c/f/, are of the lowert Antiquitie, and feem to have
been borne but yefterday , or t'other day , &c. I find the fame in
MutiAKA , his preface to Gentjls. * Afefis ( faies he ; was not only
. . .^ • the mofl ancient of ^ff//, but alfothefirftofal Z4»ff>tvr'j ; wbicti
\kiinrj uure ' K^^?^^ J ^'*- ^' f'^^^^^ Apion , cvinccth from the very name ot
fiiieziid^excei- '^'^w, which was altogether unknown totte Ancients-, yea fo, that
Ure vifus eft a* < the word is not to be found in Horner's books,&c.
h^aMcurMs, f §, ^ I find no where a better accounc of the Grffw« Legtfla-
f'^^'fl .^* tors, than in /*/j/5 , his.1//V;c/, /c/. 581. where, giving us an ac-
fik Vanlhm^ count or the nril /»»/?ir«;.r/ of al their tdvs , he mentions three as
rignsvity^c. nioft famous -, namely Afitut , LicHrgut , ^nd Solan : but the chiefcf^
wupo^l ijuuhkyi of thele he makes to be ^ AH net ^who brought Laws out o(Cretc inta
mtMtefoTkit,r.:. Qj^f^. . His ^vords are , *\hx tbzsf ^ ir^i^-^ tJ ^i\7i^ »i^r Utt h^
6w^"^"* '^ M;r?5- • ^*i ;< ^ Kfu^f , But tb( htfl oftktfe Laws, rvhenct catm tkfjr^
thinls^if} thnt ? Minos! Thfjftiy from Crete. Sirranuf on this Text com-
b L^ca n ments thus .•• Plato wil have Lyc^rgus , and the GncUn Lawgivers de-
r * rive their Laws from Crfff , by means of .W/;<^; , their Conduftor
f^ ■«• • and Guide. But the Cr^rM*-; drew their Laws from the Jews : for
• V. "^ '' ■ .'/ • niany ofthe reres lived and had commerce with the CretUns , as 'tis
i*:«d4f;ri--.;;j ' Hioft probable, h.% Adn^s ^ io'oLjcmrgiiSdMOy that great Laccdeme,
u\ts^£;cyi^i. nUn Legiflator , travelled into Crete there to acquaint himfeif with
Tat'ia. cntTt jewl/h , and Afofaic Inftitutes '. this feeais evident by what is meoiion-
Grscosriu cdofhim by flutArcb^ inthebiginninsofhislifei where he relaieg.
C.^< Minos, LjCttrgus'^ and Solon s Laws Jadaic, 91
* tbat i^>f»»'^«/ travelled into Crfff , thereto informe himfslf tench.
• ing ancient Laws, &c. Now that the Crfrww/ received their Laws
from the Jw; , may be farther evident from that great commerce and
correfpondence which was between thsm, by reafon of their vicinirie,
and the Phnicians navigation into Crcte^ &c. Farther that Sc/^w, the 5y.j>»
great ^t^f»w« Lawgiver, derived the chiefeft of his Laws from the
Molaic Inftitutes , leems very probable hence , becaafe ( as we have
before proved out of /'/4f(j's Tim£ut,fol. zz. chap 6.§. i,) Solon tra-
velled to E^ypt, on purpofe to informe himleif touching the wifdcmc
ofthe Ancients t i. e. the Jervs^ &c. Thus Steuchm EugubintiS^ de psrt'rt.
Philofoph l.Z.c.Z.VrcclftsrtUtes, that S dor. heard ut Sai ar/fong the
Egyptians^ n Prieji r.armd PAtanit, at Htliopolis one cailedOclaphSy at
Schenfjtftm, Ethimns^ astheHifloriesoftheEgjptiar,t attefi . Yea,the
manner of Solons writing his laws from right t<j left , arguech their ori-
gine to be Hebraic. More concerning Solon's being in Egypt , &c. fee
Vojfius de PhUof.phor ^feclis c. 2. §. 3. Yea Carion,\n his ChronicjnJ.z.oi
J'o/o»,faiesexprefly/Thati'o/o« did fo wifely diftmguifh fcnnftcAcliont,
' that their order anfwersalmoft exid'.y to the Decaloi»e . And that
the Attic Lawi were in their firft inflntition^ exadly parallel to, and
therefore imitations of,the \ho{aicU^it'Ates^ I fuppofe wil appear very
evident toany, that (hal take a ful view of J^rrzV Z^wj, as laid down ^tticlarvi *^
by Petit^'m his learned book de hgibus AttlcU. 1 (hal give a Specimen Jvki^^.m-'^J.z^
of fome few ^tic Laws,which feem to have an evident coinaticn with,
and depivation from,the yiofaic. The mod ancient of the httic Lfgip.a-
/or/was, astis fuppofed,7'rt^?o/ew»;i three of whofe Laws are famous
amongfi th€ Ancients : fo Porphyrie^ lib. ^ ^^x"* ^ iyL-My^y. 4. It
«, faies he, affirmed, that the mcfi ancient of the Attic Legt/lutors wm
Triptolemuiy of whom Hermippw^inz. 'ozt r^' reuobiTUf, writes thus ,
And they fay, that Triptolemm gavc Laws to the Athenians ; and Xeno"
crates tthe Philof$pher writes, that there remains in the Eleuftne Temple^
three of his Laws : TVo^^n'tfTtyidf • €Hb; M^^oTf !t}d»ni' ^^«<^>»{^<-
ticw. That parents are to he honored' That theGedsaretohew.rJhiped
•with the fruits of the Earth ; That flc/b is net to he eaten. The fame is
mentioned by Jerome, lib, 2. advert. Jovinianum . New that thefe
Laws are al ofM^/^ttVorigine fcems evident. As forthcfirft, Ihat
Tarents are to be honored, it is the fame with the 5 ih Commandment ,
Honor thy father and mother. Touching the 2^ Law of Triptoiemus,
1 hat the Gods are to he wcr/hiped by fruits -^ itbeirg, by the injurieof
tiine,aiitiquatcd,it was again revived by Dracc (another ancient, At-
' " V V 2 tic
^2 JttU Laws $f Judaic drighe, B. p
tic Legiflator 5 who by reafon of the feveritic of his Laws, is faid ta
write them in bloud ) thus : GEorz timan kata atnamIn stn
ET'l'HMIftjKAi AriAixAlS KAPHfiN , Ihe Gods are to beworpAfedfo
far as we are able » with a good confcience^ and the fir/i fruits , Thus
Vcrfhjrie in the fore-named place ; whereto he addes, vTh bioh «V ©r
%Stit.ni i'lxlj tvfiKiuavui T /S<0|» at'ira.p;^ wmT^zu , It is but jfiB and eqni»
table^ that veegive the Gods the firj} fruits , who have given us al the fro.
vificns cj our life : which feeras apparently but a tranffcriptof the
M<?/i»Vlnftitute, touching the j^ry? fruits being offered to iGod. As for
Iripto/emus's third Inftitute, concerning Abjiinence from fi(/h,ii feems
traduced from the Mo/^iVlnllitucion,touching Abftinence from unclean
beafis, &c. Another Kttic Law, referring to Sacrifices was this , w^j in
^a{tn io/7*f,9^ffi» *J^(wni "f ^•jQioi tp7< otKihtt , Let thofe who facrifice^
carry fonte of the facrifc e home with them. This alfo feems an imitation
of, and therefore a derivation from, the Mo/<i;f Inftitute, which ap-
pointed Him that facrificedj fpecially in that facrificeoftheP^/cW'
Lamb,toeatofhisown facrifice at his own houfe. Again, amongft
the A/Z/cLaWSj we find this, m vsjnf^H'ao'A^m.'? Sunsq jJa} If^in A««jt/(Sar«r,
Let the Riliques of the facredvi^imcs be g'ventoths Vriejis, Thefe re-
liqueSj faies the Scholiaft on hrifiopha»es,ad vefpat, were the if^ins , and
legs . This Law feems evidently traduced from the lAofaic Inftitute
touching the relie^ues of the facrifices^ which btlo/igtdto the Vrii/lj. Thus
1 have inftaViced only in forae few Laws mentioned by Learned Vetittu,
in his.firft Title of his lib. i. He that has time to fpend in running
iihorow the other Laws by him mentioned, wil find a great qaantitie
ofyiattrials to fil up this parallel. I (hal adde only that law of the
Areopagittiy againft cafual man flaughter.by punifhing the offender,
a^ivtojittqjL'.p'y with a years baniffemint, parallel to the jewifh citie of
Refuge, as Uafius in Jofli. 20.
VUto'i collm §• ^' ^^^^ -^^"^^ derived the original Idea of his Politic Conflltutions,
from the Jewifl) and Laws from Mofes's Inftitutes,! conceive may be evidently demon-
Senedrlm. ftrated from their cognation each to other, i . P/<*fo's inftitation of his
facred Colli ge^r^ vouefw a.mv,[uch at were to be Conftrvators ofhU Larvr,
has a very great cognation with, and therefore feems to be but an imi-
ration of,the jewifh Sanedrim. This Collige we find infticuted by Plato,
de Leg, 12 fol. 95 1. •**< ^ nt^to^iv Vtw tV ^ royut i^Tijuof/mf., St^^ J^'i^
tiiiv ^ ^(j^tJ7ifO)9 Mf^y^Q- . Then he ordains, that there {hould be pre
fent in this College, in the firfi place, fame of the Priefls, ^ U^ia* ^ -m
*ii:.i9:j<itihrp7ur,fHch at cxcdled in virtue, andthtfaithfuU difchargt.
C . p. Roman tatps of ^ewiJJj ExtraB, $^
»f their Office. Thence he addcs, efthe Confervators of the LarvSj fuch as
excel in virtue und age^ ten. Laftly he concludes with a Curator or
Trovifiofthe rvhole Difcipline, ^c. This College he termes injt>,oy>f
fvunfiviv, the Ntght'CoUegCy which confifted of the chiefeft of the
Priefiit the Elders of the people, and the chief Magifirate -^ exadly
parallel to the great Sanedrim of the Jfw;,confi(ting of the chief Vrieffs,
the £/^frj of the people, and the chief magifir ate. Whereunto alfo
iht Roman Senat feems to anfwer • which confided of ?r/f/?/, and 0»-
[hI S; ^tGrctihS de Imp.^ {tint, circa facra, f^g. 3I
efVrie/^j
runs thui
lyyvmOf, After the txamen and elettion of the Priefijet him be apfrovedy
^ho is ferfeH: and legitimate : which anfwcrs in al points to the jtwifh
Priefis tW Elcdion , and Approbation •, who were to be without
hlemifh.zti^ legitimate,
3. Plato y de Leg. p- {ol. 881. inftitutes another Law , for the £.v- Tor Excommtl
communication of fuch as ihould ff rik€ their Parents. His law runs thus;- ^*'^^''^'*«
He thatfhalhe fotind guiltie offirH^ing his Varcnt, let him he for ever ha*
r>Jhedand excommmicated from Sacreds. Yea , he ordains farther, thai-
none eat or dnKk^withfkch an excommunicated perfon^ lefl he be polluted - v-
bj communion wtth him. Every one may fee how exadly this anfwers
10 t'je feypi/b infl-itutes^ about Excommunication , &c. Clemens Alex*
andrinus , in admonitione ad Gentes , fpeaking to F/atOjhks exprefly,
f'ofjL^i^ i«v o7B» st^n^if iy Jh^nf n ^v , wp* 'cun^y oaeAwroi r^ iC^a/at , But
as for Larvs , whatever are true , as alfo the opinion of Cod , thefe things
Tvere conveyed to thee from the Hebrews.
4, Yea not only Plato*s , but alfo Krifiotle% Politics , at leaft fome <^|«»/^M*«g
of them , feem to owe their origine to Mofaic inflitmes For Arlftotle , I'^^t ['Zkli
in his Politics , gives us certain ancient Larvs againfl felling their pojfef- cbap.i. %z.of
fions \ which feem plain derivations from Hofes'sinflitfiies againfi fe/ling hrifiotle's To-*
foffeffions, &c. AsCunaus , de Kepub. Heb. pag. 21. ''''"•
§. 7; As the Grecian , fo the Roman Laws alfo , CWe their origine Teaman Lawitf
to the Mofaic infiitutes. This neceffarily follows upon the former^ for 7«'^{/^-' o''''i[nf*
(as we before §. 4. proved out of Grof /«f)tbe Roman Laws were for the
moft part cxtra<^ed out of the Attic and Grecian. So MelanBhon , in
his Preface to Qarion's Chronicon teU us, *That the Roman Citie receiv
• ed its Chiefeft Laws and judicial order from hthens : For (he fre-
•quently imitated the panitular£A;r;??/'/f/ of this V^epubhc-^ as when
■ "" " 'the.
P4 Roman Lawgivers] Nmd] ?)thdg6f4s\ fSrcl B. jt
* the greatneffe of Ufuries gave an occafion to Sedition , Rcw^ follow-
* ed the comfel of Solon , cencerning mrtyjr^U , and reduced V/nriet
to the hundreds, &c. Albeit the Romans received much ot their Civil
Law from the Grecians . yet as for their Vontific or Camn law, it pro-
ceded raucbly from the Etrufci, who received theirs from the He-
brews, So Grotius, in bis Antjotat. OR Uat. 12,1. * In the Pontific
'Roman law, whereof a great part proceded from the £/r«/"« • and
* the Eirfifci received it from the He$ren>s , &c. yea , we have prov-
ed at large in what foregoes ( Book^z. cap. 9. oi Politic The<^togie)i\Mt,
the ?o»tific Laws , for Collegiate Order , Friefts , Veflements, Vuri-
fications ; and al other Sacreds amongft the Romans , were but imita-
tioijs of Jewijh inflitntes. The fame might be farther evinced touching
their Civil Law, i\\eiz. Tablei » the Agrarian Law y &c. which
feem evidently derivations from yiofes' % judicial Law.
§.8. Butthis wil be apparently demondrated, by a brief refledi-
%omAi Utyi- ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ S^^caf Lawgivers amongft the Romans. To begin with
^gyj "^ Nftma Powfilius , ihtmim Founder oitht^o?/, an Laws whom fome
fuppofe to have been inftrufted by Pythagoras , the Jewijh A/'f ,becaufe
of that agreament which is to be found betwixt his Jtifiitutions , and
ihofe Qi Pythagoras* But this croffeih the courle of c^n-tv/,, g#V, which
linmx, makes Vjthagorus much younger than Numa. J (houid i at^er judge,
that Nptma received his Laws immediately from the phC'Haans, who
frequented the Sea-ports 0^ Italic, even in , and before Numa'% time.
That Numa received his Laws originally from the \tws , is aflerted by
Clemens Alexandra e?<yfi, /i^. i.andby Selden. he Jure Nat, Gent:
Hebr^ lib. i. cap. 2./0/. 14. "• Numa ( faies he )the King of the Rc-
* mans, is thought by Clement, flrom, i . from the fimilitude of his Do-
* drine, to have been inftruded by the Jews , at leaft to have imbibed
* their Dodrine , 6cc. This reflemblance betwixt iV«»?^'s Dffcipline,
and that of the /fii'/, appears in many particulars , asin^w forbiding
graven Images of Cod , his Vontific Law , College , Vriejls , &c. as be-
f re book 2. chap- 9, §. iMc To Numa we may adde Vythagoras ^
Vjtbagsras* who , though a Grecian by birth , yet gave many Laws to the ItaU"
ans , both by his ?hilofophic Inftruflicns , as alfo by his Scholar Zaleu'
ZileiiCHs. CHS , who gave Laws to the Locrians , and others . ZaleuchS Vythago '
ras's Difciple , who lived about the j^abjlonian Captivitie , was the
firft that committed Laws to writing, in imitation of 'Mofes*s written
inJ}itHtes:^ot L)ct4rgHs'% Laws were not written. Thence StraboS^^^k"
ing of the Locrians , to whom ZaUhchs gave Laws , faies , (T%^-ni j U-
C. 10 Tdgan Rhttortcfrem Jewifb. pj
(jtoiiiy^^^THtii "■^innSmuvnvnriifjS^oi fhQl y They Are thorn ht to he the firfi
that ufid written Laws, t^ow Zaleticui received thtic iKfiitutes, he
gave to the LocrUns , from his Mafter VythAgoras , who bad them
from the leivs 5 as we have proved , in what follows of Yytkagoras his
Volitics. FortheconcIufionofthisDifcourfe, take the Obfervation
of Afffthi , de civil. Dei Hi/, 6. cap. 1 1 • where he brings in Annaus Sc»
»er4 , difcourfing thus of \he]ervs'. * Whiieft thecuftomeoftbat
'wicked nation fo greatly prevailed, that now it hath obtained
* through al parts of the Earth •, fo that the cofii^tteredh^se given Laws
* to the Conqnerors. Wherein Sf»fC<iacknowlegetb , that the Jfw/ gave
Laws to al Nations. And as the Pagan Laws received their Derivati.
tion from the Judaic •, So alfo many of the ceremonies, ufed by the Ad'
mifsifirators oi thokLivfS , had the fame Derivation. Thus, as the
Hebrew J»^^ei and C?/»Vtfrj carried rods, as Symbols of that Juftice
they were to execute ; fo the Pmorx.and LiBcrs in the ancient Roman
Commun* wealth had alfo their rods of the fame Symbolic fignificance.
CHAP,X.
TagAn Rhetoric and Oratoriefrom Jemjh,
LonginusV iwitatim ofMofes ; Symbolic Rhetoric fromfacred Symbol f^
Scriptural Hetaphors, Allegories, Proverbs, and Enigmes the original
and mod perfed Idea of Pagan. Plato's rules of Rhetoric no vfhere to
be f6H»d fo perfiB as in Scripture. Orators mtifi i. aimatTrnthi
2. at Virtue, 5. They muji be virtuous, ^. Their Orations mufi be
harmonious ^and uniforme. 5 . Pathetic. 6. Mafculine , not flattering,
j.Exemp/es necejfarie. S.KepetitioKS. hn(iot\t*s rules , that an O'
ration be i . harmonious , 2 proper, 3 clear , 4 weighty, 5 natural,
6 Majeftic, &c.
§.i.'T'He!aftpieceofP^;/o/o^>V,I(halmention, is/JibfronV, orC?r4/(;- ^ , j •, , •
i rif .which hriflotlefm ^.ophifia,K\i us.was firft invented by £m~ the idea Tvlt
fedicles ; but if weconfider/f^frcy/r init8originaI,native;>«r»>i>, and /i^f,
ferfe^ion , we need no way douc , it was firft fcated in the ScriptHre ;
whence , as we may conjedure, the ancient Heathens borrowed much
$$ Fagan Rhetoric dnd symbols from Sacred* B.^l
ofthcirskil therein. And indeed , fuch is the incomparable V^ajtFlis
of the Scripture ftile,and Vhrafeolo^ie, joined with fo great puritie, and
/implicitity^s that a! human EloqueyceyOt Oratorie mull be neceffarily
iw^Jais'f z»j;- confeffed tocomefhort tbereot. Was there ever any piece of human
tatm o; Mofcu Eloquence, that had fuch an ^ffcacitie to perfftade, and jet fo grcac
Simplicitie as the Word of God ? Can the molt curious wi:s produce
any Monument of human Rhetoric that hath fo much pltnittide cf fyte,
mixed with fo great Brevities and Verfpicuitie, as is to be found here ?
Where may we Hnd fuch a ^avom , and Uajeftieoi fpeech joyned with
fuch a condefcendcnt HHmilUie and Ccmtie, as in facred Literature 1
O I what an Altitude and Ab^Jfe of Divine My fteiies is there in the Sa-
cred Scriptures ? And yet with what a familiar, &r\(^^athetic rKgdiocri-
/ic-, or plaineffe arc they delivered? What elegant proprieties -^ what
illutlrious Tjpes ■, what lively Metaphors •, what accurate (Ximphs.yfj\ih.
- al manner of Divine Charaders of Sacred Eloquence are there to be
found in the Holy Scriptures ? Its true, here is no artificial color, or
paint for wanton wits j no fordid ccntpIaifa»ce,or flatteries for corrupt
. hearts : Yet, Oh / What Divine Chara^ers of a Mafculine MajelUc O-
ratorie are to be found here ? When the Scripture thunders out Ter*
rors for the awakening of fecure finners. How much doth it tranfcend
the /«foi>7<t, or efficacitie&nd vehemence of Demojlhenes} where it
Ipeakes Confolation, how greatly doth it furpaffe the delicious fuavi-
ties oi Cicero ? When it opens-profound Myfleries,how far doth it ex-
cel the Grandilcquence of Plato? As for exaft method in the Explication
of Truths, how much doth Paul in his EpilUes tranfcend the moft exaft
Artifices oiAriftotle or Galen?So admirable and tranfcendent is the fa-
cred Oratorie of Scripiure,beyond al human Eloquence. Yea Longinus^
a man otherwife very averfe from, and abhorrent of, the Chriftian Re-
ligion, was fo far aflefted herewith , as that in his book^j^'o^sf, of
Sfihlimitie of fpeech, he greatly affedsan imitatioM of Mofes , as the
belt patterne of Oratorie, So Camero^ fol. 345 . tels us , ' That Lori'
gims , in his book -sfei J48^has taken the patterne iniiy^i S^vom& ,
of the Sublimitie of fpeech, from none (0 much , as from lAofcs*i wri-
tings, &c. And indeed what ?agart Orator ever was there , that had fo
, ■ much oiffiblimitie , mixed with fuch a native [tmplicitie , as ]ob , and
its^cot'w'ia'i^' £Am ? who ever fpake or writ with fuch a tr«^®- or affe^ionate Poc
7vtth,a4ddfri- ^'^ ftrain , as David , and Jerery)ia^ &c .''
•vationfrom, §. 2. Buc to come to a tnore clofe and particular Demonftration:
scripttfre 7(hc- Xhdii tJa^Wjeifie oi ScriptHrefiile vf^9 ihi oripmil Idu and exemplar
C, 10.' P^giH Sjmhoh f rem [acred, 91
ofthMSMmitie oHp^ech ot Rhaortc , inufeamongft the Heathen?,
we may conjcdare from che confideration of thofe particular Cano/a,
which are given by Vaga^ Rhetoric'tAns , or obferved in their choiaji
pieces oi Or atom j but no where to be found , in fuch a degree ofper-
feBion , zs'mihe facred Scrif>tures»
I. The mod ancient piece of Rhetoric or Oratorie, commended, Vegan Sy^tjholk
and praftifed byHeathen Mailers of Speech, confifted in the right tram- '^^gcsofTrutif
ing , and application of ^lAetaphors , allegories, and other S^ml^' ^'°^''^'''^^'
Ik Iwanti , fenfihle Formes , or fimilitides ; whereby the Ancients
were wont to point forth , or give lively colors to their more choice ,
hidden Notions^ 2iadThings. And the great C4«&» , on which they
founded this <ir;»^a4/ iwo2if of expreffing things, was this , tu ai^?*
^ fo.ir^ (UfiisudTcc, , Senf^le formes a^'e httt imitates of iHtelligibles. Ihii
kind oimetaphoric Elegance of Speech began firll in the Oriental farts ;
and was conveyed thence by Pythagoras and Plato ; with others* into
Grtf«: Ashethat isverfedin P^r^^i^or^tt's J^wjW^ , and Plato's hlle-
goriffs, wil eafily grant, they abounded much in this kind of £/(3-
i^Hence. Thus Strranus , in his Preface to Plato , obferves wel/That T/j< advantitgea
'it was the mode of the Ancients, to reprefent Trsith wySof^ony by of SymbolkRhcz
* cen2An Symhls , or fen f$ble Formes : That F/^ro followed this mode, ''"'^-
* is not to be douted. Neither indeed is this met hod o^ teaching with-
* out its Reafons. For ft***?!*, or the lively reprelentation of things
< by fuch /(?«// W« Images y is mighty efficacious for the Jlriking and af'
* feeing mens minds, which are much moved hereby. For when
* Truth is clouded with much obfcuritie , we afcend unto it more fafe*
«ly, and more compendionfly , by ihdc fe^f hie Gradations : and
* (he , lying hid in thefe (hadows , penetrates mens minds more power*
* fully. Neither is there wanting to this ^Wf> and indagationDelight,
whichis theMiftreffcofZ)//^»)r^/io». Moreover , this defignation of
< things, by their proper Notes , does much relieve the Memorie: For
« by exciting the mind by Novltie , Admiration , and an opinion of
^BtaHtie^ is does fixe the things themfelves more fiimely in ibemind.
* Al which Plato hath mentioned , not from himfelf , or from hitman
* Reafon, but from a more happy Dodrine, namely ,from that of Mo*
^ jes , ZTid o( the Prophets. IhuiS errands. By which it appears, that
P/atOt and the refi of thofe great Maflers of Speech, received this
their SjmhcUc mode of Difcourfe.irom the facred fountain of the ferv
ipt Chnrch, Arijiotle alfo , in his Rhettr. pag, 2-oS. commends
the ufe of Metaphors righ tly applied in Rhetoric. Kis words arc, J"*: 3
p8 FUto^s rhetoric Cancns of[acr(d Extra^, S, 3I
ftSTsffifwy W 6}<f'icov,i{^uti z<t^if,vt,We ought to metafhorife from things frc
fc'r, ard net mcmiffi. Though he dilliked the luxuriant Metaphors
and Allegories oi Flato , yet be does commend the right ukofMeta-
fh.rs. That the jtrpifh Church was the fountain of al thefe Symbctie
£lcmints, and [c>;[ib!c Images, fo much in ufeamongft the ancient
walmct:i, Rhetoricla-As^ (as wel as /'^i^yo;/7fr/,) we prove at large hereafter in
our account oilAythologlc Philofophie, part, 2. B. 2. C.2. alfo C 9.
At prefent we (hal content our felves withfomeCharadersof
Scriptural Oi^ctaphors,zr\d fome other Sjfwiro/j ythe'ir PrioritictDignitie,
and Vie : which wil give us a good difcoverie of their Tradudion and
ufe among Pagan Orators. Metafmrs in the general are the molt
pleafingjflourifliing. and efficacious piece of i^^f/t/Wf, fpecially in Di-
vine maters *. whence they are (tiled by fome , -i ^tyvunoi TnuJ'dn'fior,
The Schole cf Theologie : And indeed there \s fcarce any one point of
Theologie, which is not lively illuftratedin Scripture by fome one Mc-
taphor or other; Yea, to fpeak morefully, there is hardly any thing
to be found in the whole creation, which is not of ufe to fet forth
things Spiritual. Hence that great old faying f which wns the founda-
tion of al Symbolic Philofophie ) Things fenfible are bat the Afesof
things InteUigible. Thus we find in Scripture, the whole creation as it
werefpiritualifed, to illuftrate Spiritual Myfteries by . What a world
©i Anthrvpopathtes, ot Metaphors tranflated from man,and other crea-
tures are there ufed, to illuftrate Divine perfections andMyfterics?
How oft is the human foul aflumed, thereby to expreffe the Life cf
God? Yea, are not the parts ot human Bodte affcribed to God, aj
Symboliclmagesof his Divine perfections ? How frequently is He.id^
FacCy Eyes, Ears, yioUth, ArmtSy Hands, Hemrf^ Bcrvels, Br e aft, ftet^
attributed to God for the illuflration of fome one Divine perfection
of his > Are not alfo many human Affections, as Grief, J07, Anger, &c.
oft ufed in Scripture as Metaphoric fhadows of God's regards to bis
creature ? Moreover , How many human ACtions both interne, and
externeare affcribed to God .^ Again, How many human AdjunHs, as
Time, FUce, Garments, &c. are there attributed to Godj Farther,are
there not many MeM/?W/ tranflated from other creatures to God ?
]9 he not in regard of his Power ind Force, compared to a Lion, in
regard ot his Influence to the i'»«,&c f Soallofor/'ro/o/>^p4M, which
is another fpecies of Metaphors ; what abundant and elegant inftances
thereof, do we find in Sacred Scripture ? How oft arc things inanimate
idothed with the ACts and fenfes of man f Arc noc iu^h Ads as pro.
'~ ' "^ ' perly
C.io.^ Viators Rhetoric ef [acred e-xuUci, 99
pcrly belong to men, oft attributed to mere animd Drures ? as Job. s 2.
.7,8. Joel. 1.6. Pfal. 58.9? Again, What a vaft quantitie of Meta»
phors arc c^rsivvn irorn CeUfl'd Bod'ia, Lights Darl^mjfe ^ Fire, Air,
■"Barc^, an^ Water to exprcffe things Spiruual by? And if we coniidec
\Amrds^pr£tiQus flones, metals, plants y animals^ {hal we not find a
world ot Metaphors tranflated thence to adumbrate Divine Myfteri'^s '
Oh / what rich Mines of beautitul and delicious Metaphors are ibs^re
to be found in Sacred Literature, beyond a! human Writings that ever
were, or may be expeded ? May we not then juPtly conclude tbe
Scripture to be the Qriginai and beil Idea or hxir/ifar of Metaphoric
R.hetoric,and flours ?
The fame alfo may be argued touching allegories ^ which the An* 0/ AUcgoucs,
cients ftiled Kanfoijii and fo an /f/A^orir, according to its Etymon,
notes that which is otherwife fpoken than underflood : which, as to its
tinatcr,is twofold, either in n^grds or things : The firft is nothing elfe but
a contiaual Trope , fpecially a A/ataphor. And Oh / W hat rich and
pregnant Allegories are there to be found in the Sacred Licerature ?
Is not the whole covenant of Grace, and mans Redemption by Chrift
couched under the Evangelic Ailegorie of rk fe^ of the rvcwan^Siic.
Gen. 3. IS ? Again, what a lively Defcription of the Tranquilliiiq
and flourishing of ChriftsKingdome, do we find. Gen 49.ii,i2..under
that rich Allegoric of bindinghu Ajie to the vine^&ic r Yea, v?erenoc
many of the Wifer Pagans fo much taken with the fignificant Symbols
of this Allegoric, as that they applied many fcverals thereof to their
Gods, SUentis^ and ^acchtUy as before, B.2. c 3. Farther, Vv hat an ext
cellcnt Allegoric Defcription have we of old age and Dcath^ Etclcf,
12.2. &c ? How lively is the decay of the fouls vigor. Intelligence, and
Judgement illuftrated by the Obtenehration of the Sun,Moon, Scars.and
Light ? What doth the returne of the clck&s after the rain import but
the cloudie time of old age, wherein men become children again ? or
more particularly, the cloudy melancholic apprehenfior and humors
of old age with diftillations ot Rheumes , which have no fmal Reffem-
blance with rain and clouds <• How elegantly are the feeble hands and
knees defcribed, V. 3 . by the tren.blingof the keepers oftheho»fe,Scci'
and the decay of the vtfive facuUie or eyes, by the Darker:effe of
thofe that look, out at the windows ? And lo v. 4. V\ hat means the dcres
ofthefireetf but the lips-, and the daughters cf mt:fic, but the eays>
Ag3i\nw. $f\fhuCigoihc5 the flofiriJhlKg of the Mmcnd tree, but the ^
graj hairs of old Agc ? So the Grajhopers beirg a burden^ n interpreted -
Xx 2 by
loo Fldto^s Rhetmc $f Sacred extrAtf] B.^^
by fome of the Inflexion or hicnrvation of the Spint Dorfl, Ot hacf^^
bone -^ indibc failing of deftre^ the wane of Appetite . And laftly, the
plver Chps being ioojed, and ihe golden borvli being broken^ &c. iecms evi-
dently to denote the diflblucion of human Nature, and ceafiogof
liJe . So alfo for Salomons 0«f;V or Song^ of what abundance of con-
tinued Metaphors or A/lef^ofies, and thofe greatly Emphatic, though
very obfcure, doth it conGft ? How doth it under the Metaphor of a
Spofife and Bridegroom couch the chiefeft \A)fieries and ineftimable
vouchfaferaents of Chnft to his Church ? And we are not without
probable conjeftures that ^lato drew the original Idea of his nyLincto.',
or Allegoric Dialogne of Love from this C antic of Salomon : For it b a
general perfuafion of the learned , that PUto derived his Allegoric
mode of Philofophifing from the Scriptures, or Judaic Church.
Cf Froverhs, Another part of Symbolic Rhetoric^ taken from fenfible Formes or
Images, confift in the right compofurc of Proverbs, Aod Enigmes. The
difference between thefe is this: A Proverb is the continuation of a
Trope, with a particular regard to vulgar ufe ; but an Enigme is for
Angular obfcuritie. A Proverbis termed by the Hebrews, %'a , as
Ezecb. i6. 44. from iZ'D which fignifies both to Compare and Rnle ;
and thence a Proverb was by them fo ftiled, becaufc it is a compara-
tive or rHlingfentence* And fo it anfwers to the Greek n*c?'H^* , ufed
2. Pet. 2. 2 2. which fome make to be the fame with .&y Siaor , i. c.
h:fide , or according to the fir fl word ; and as it were another word or
fenfe, deduced from its fenfe : And thus vxejiut'ct anfwers to the Latin
Adagium, (vovaadige»do,'\.c. the ^r^w'w^ ofa word or fcntence from
its proper fignification to fome other, Others make 'vn^ifiia the fame
withc^as TO oX'-t®-, Uomzcommanway, or public manner of fpeech,
in ufe among al , even the vulgar. Divine Proverbs confift either in
entire Sentences ^ or proverbial Fhrafs : we find a great quantitieof
each in facred Scripture, and thofe fo rich and elegant, that fome
of them have been affefted by the greateft Mafters of Speech , and
wildome among the Pagans. 1 (hall mention only one, ufed by our
bleffed Lord to Saul, Aft. 9.5 • Its hard (or thee to kick^againji the pritkj t,
which feems to be a proverbial Speech , commun among the 3ews;
whereby they fignified, what a vain thing it was to reludaie or ftrive
againft lus-h as were more powerful , fpecially againft God. This Me-
laphoric Proverb feems to be taken from fuch refraftory bullocks, or
bor fes as kjck againft the prick* to their own hurt. We find this Hebraic
Proverb in ufe alfo among ite Grecian?. So Pindar. ?j{h, cd, a.
C.xdr Plito*s Rules for Rhetor ic'i lOi
n»T# jt«r7ycc /i 701 A**»^o v^ 7s^*^« ofi^f},t oT/^©*.
VVtf w<«7 »"( con tend with God: For tokfck againfi the pricks is ajlifperj »ajr.
So alfo, Euripid. Bach. buntiMfat oci< ttrTp* kaktiIqi(4i ^»tn< «%« .SssT.
ifccor ntortal Ilhouidfwel with angtr againfi Qod , Ifhohld Bnt kjck^a-
gaipifi the pricks.
As for Enigmss^ m Greek aJlviy^Tyznoihtt part of Symbolic Rhc« Eni^msl
tone they iniporc an involnte Speech or obfcure ^uefiiott : drawing
their origination from cuVt^«^-<, ohjcureljto imimAteov couch a ntuten
from "Tf^** which fignifies primarily /'r^j/s^ and thence a faying
worthy of Pr<»i/« and Admiration-^ namely, by reafon of its dark and
Symbolic fenfe. The Hebrews expreffe an Enigme by ^ n"nn which
in its more laxe notion fignifies any acute and profitAbU Sayiftgy or
^ejHon, Thus I.King, to. i.the Queenof.r<i^4isfaidtopofe Salo-
mon y mina ^ith Enigwes » or acute Queftions , i. e. as fome ,
fuppofe , touching the true God , his Being and worlhip , Immortali-
tie of the Soul , or the like. So Pfal. 49. 4. and 78. 2. we find the word
taken in the like laxe fenfe. But an Enigme in a Strid fenfe, is a Speech
that has a fingnUr Obfcuritie in a continued Trope; fuch was Samfons
"Sii^dXz ,]\i^gi^. i^>oHt of the tater came forth meat ^ &c. And a«
mong this Sort we may reckon ths cbielell part of Vythagoras*s %ymt
bois , many whereof had their originc from the Sacred Scriptures and
Judaic Church . as we have proved at large in p, 2. B. 2. C 9. §■ 45..
o^?jthagorM't Symbols. And that al Symbolic Rhetoric both Meta-
phoric , Allegoric , Parabolic, Enigmatic , &c. bad its rife from fa-
cred Symbols , lee Court of the Gentiles P. 2. B. 2 . C. 2. Pteo** v»/« pji
§. 2. There are other properties o( perfnafive Eloquence ^ or ^^^^^"^•.
Oratorie , which are to be found no wherein fo peried a degree as in
Scripture. 1 Ihal begin with fuch as are mentioned by Flato ^ who
feemsmoft accurately skilled both in the TW/V and ?raxts ol Orato^
riCf or perfttafive Speech. Flato in hlsPhitdrWf /c/. 267. gives us
thcfe parts of an Oration n^of(xisi» jcT/flj^Mffij, &c. Vroeme, Njirration^
Tesiimoniet , [enfible Demonflrati:ns , probable Conjf^ur^s , Probation
by Autoritie -, a^d Confirmation thereof -^ Conftftation » and Kefntation^
4U in Accufation , and v/fpologie ; Adumbration , Commendation^ Vi'
tuperation. Gemination of words i famous Sentences ^ SimHkudes;with
Conclufion , &c. I (hal not infift upon al thefe parts oiOratorie , but
pick out fomc more ejlential thereto , and more fully infixed on by
X 0 3 The end $f Rhctcric to draw men to virtue* JS. j ^
J, r/^irolaies down this as the Hf4^ and principal part of R/v?cWff
i'. l^ttork for fpcech , That it conduce to the iUnftrAtion of Truth. Whence he con-
^fV'if''^'^'''"''^ demnes fuch,, who are wholly taken up about JHetA^hors and Simili-'
"^ '* '* tudes , without any regard to that Truth , which is , or ought to- be ^
couched under them. So in his Vh^dr. fol. 262. Plato eels us , * That
* he who is ignorant of the Truth of chings.can never rightly judge of
* that Similitude whetewich the things is clothed.— h it not nianifell
* ( faies he ) that thole who opine or conjefture befide the nature of
* things , and thence fa! into error , are therefore deceived , becaufe
* they ftick wholly about the SimHitHdes of things, &c .? So again foL
2.6Q.Weare ajjured ^ there neither is , nor ever wii l;e,a»j trne Art of
freaking tvithoHt Tfftthy 10, ix- 6^ nx^^*'^^* '''^X*^ ^'^"* Oratorie
withoHtTrmhis notan Art y if nt art inartificial Trade. In brief; Via-
to niakes Oration or perfmfive Speech to be the handmaid and ornament
of Reafon or Trfith •, and hence he counts him the bed Orator , rvho
does in a woj} livelj manner reprefent aid illufirate Truth, Sec, Now
wberecan we find Truth more lively illuftrated, than in the facred
Scriptures/' whit appofite fimilitfides and Rellemblances of Truth do
we find there ? &c
t.TyJjetorlcmiili §. 3. 2. The main fw^/ or defigne of R^f/onV» according tO
tlm '"''* '" ^^'^^'^ ' " '^ "^^" '° virtue^ As Truth is the immediate fuhjefl,
■{0 virtue the ultimate end 0^^\ Oratorie. %0 Plato t Phddr.fol, 271*
Thefaculiie of fpeakjng tvel « to draw the fcul , &c. This 4f:ta;«/«, or
alluring of the Soul to virtue , which Vlato makes the chief end of Oran
torie, is more fully by him explicated, fol. lyz. where he gives this
as the laft and belt charadcr of a good Orator, That he be a perfcn vir-
tuoufij inclined ; and thence , that al hts Oration tend to thu , to bring
wen to be confirmed to God \ Hr an "iviv^ tw hiy^r , &c. A n>ife Orator
ought tofirive how he mayfpeak^y or do things pleajing , not to men , hut
to the Gods •, whom he [hould endeavor to obey to the utmofl. Whence VUto
Gorg. 5 1 3. tels us , * That the chief work of a good Rhetorician 15 ,
•to make men good Citizens^Wkc to God,&c. His words are, Ae'«r
This therefore nfufi be chiefly endeavored bjM , to cure the Citie and
Citii:.(ns 0^ moral difeafes •, thereby to make them excelling in virtue : for
with fit this ^ til our endeavors ffgnipe nothing , &c. Whence he con-
demn€s, Terichs , though f /^^^f «^, as a bad ^r^ror, becaufe, by his
fiatterh.
G, io Outmmftfi i>ejufl and 'virtuous: ^ 103
fiatterie , hg made th Athenians worfe than he found them- And he com-
mendeth Socrates as moft excellent^ becaufe he fpakj Qy<Jf ro (SiKri^f^ i
«)9e; 70 nSi^fy to make men befi , not befl to pfeafe. Hence P/ato , Gorg.
45 S' gives this definition of Rhetoric ; « ptnofiK. » th^« J^miKr^^'f f^ Tnr
^liTuriii^i^* i J^JktJtA^tKM^'o^ 76 s/i'itsuof lyAStuv : Rhetoric ii a compcfi-
tion of perff*afive f not demonfirative^fpeech , concerning what it jufi and
tiKJHfi: Now al this makes much for the prece Hence o( Scripture Rhe-
toric J which infinitely excels al other , as wel in moral, as Divine- E»
thics , or Precepts , and incentives to virtue. Al Vagan Rhetoric comes
infinitely (hort in the Scriptures perfnaftves and Motives to virtue »
and that both as to the Mater 2if\^ Forme zn^ manner of perfua-
ding. Ohitorsmud be
§. 4. Firtfte being the chief ^»^ of Oratorie, hence P/^/o makes j«/2 ^nd -Birfa-
tbis an effential qualitie of a good Orator , That he himfelfhe virtnoHs, ^"^'
So in his (7 or^, fo/. 460, Atdy<y riv pnitftiuv Ji'y^jov ||) , 7o Jj/^^o» Bi-
^B^tti J^ua/* nr^H.-^f.iS'iTnn u/^jt $^Kim-rtu 6 hnoft-Kli ^S'tyjiv : Its ne-
Ciffarie , that a Rhetorician he ]fi^ ; that he Tvils rvhat ii juB , and that
he does JHJi things » A RJoetorician therefore never tvils to do mjufily. So
in his Gorg. fol 508. P/^f^ addeS , tu, iiif^.oneio^bai huOetlOor SinSrw df/juoify
ee £9! /« t?) <J dJn^MiVA r^ J'ty^av , He that wil all the part of an Orator
Aright ^ mud bebothJHfl ^ and one that undtrfiandsjufi things. Thui
agiin, in his Z<?f^ei , /J. 188. P/^fobrings in Laches commending
Socrates's mode of teaching; aud (hewing , * That he was the beft
*?receptor , whofe /»f^ did accord with his «sfe3r/W; which was an ex-
' cellent kind o(M(tfic, or Harmonic, not Ionic , hut Doric, and
* that which moft delights the Auditors : Whereas on the contrarie ^
* he that teacheth we/i , but ads il , by how much the more elegant
* he is , by fo much the more he offendes ; fo that fie leems to be (^i-
* Qofiopp , an hater of E/ot^uence , rather than ftK'oKoy>f , a lover of the
fame. Thence /b/. 189. Laches 2iddes, J k^new Socrates firfl by his good
deeds J more than by his words ^ ;^ 1%h ojSn " tu^r a^itp Um hoyav iig,f, wr,
^ 'oeiinK vup^'iiQhf 5. and there Ifonndhim worthy of good Oratwie , and
of freedome of fpeech. Ihus Plato; whereby he teacheth us, what
harmonie there ought to be in a good Orator , betwixt his words and
deeds • that his AcJionsmuW teach, as wel as his Tonguet Whence
Diogenes blamed the Orators of bis Age, becaufe they did n J^iV^a /
p! icco^JkuVat Kiynf , ^m^J-jl^* '^ iJkiJLuf , endeavor to difcostrfe eloquently of
rlghteoHs things^bnt not to do them. And this certainly enhanceth Scrim
^fMrc'^MrflnV^theCoinporerswheccofdid both ^^^i^and live at a
104 Orations mufi he HnJfarnte ind fAtheihl B. fl
more tranfcendcnt ratc,than ever Pagan Orators pretended to, much
leffe attained.
i,.OftiCmtmu^ §. 5. As to the Jorw^ of an Oration , P/<iro tels us , That itviuji
hcimfome. be like an Animal, which has al parts rightly difpofed. So inbis P^<«^>'.
fol, 16^, advTU Koy>V aVT^ (^atf tTtwi-patoA aa^ui t'I^^cpta twrov cu/n ut^
iirtJi axir-tr^tv if) , (*"T6 a war , &c. * Every Oration rauft be as a Uv-
• fft^ Creature , which has a bodie ^ fo that it muft not be without an
'head^ or without a /t-orj but muft have the iwiJ/f/ and extremes fo
• exadly delineated, as that they may agree amongft themfelves , and
• with the whole. Wherein he (hews , that a good Oration muD:
be IviU'^^Q' , 19 c'jxfuo?& , wetbodicij , and harmonionfy compofed ;
fothac dvAhoyit ^ proportion of the parts, both amonglt themfelves ,
and with the ivhole^ is the fpirit and Soul thereof. And furely there is ■
no piece of ?agan Oratorie fo methodic and hartnonioHS^Zi fdcred Scri-
ptures.
'^.Ofni'mi mufi §• ^' As forthc»a^», Aff'eBions or properties of an C?r4//o»,
ie pathetic. Plato telsus, that it muft be very />4//;f//f , and ttfc^ionate. So in
his Gorg foi 481. « /*« 7/ «f m* *ap^uiniiV(x^Q' , gic«V hZ^A^tOf If
JtJfrtd^ T^J iz/fw TB (WjQ vra'inua, ttnlejje an Orator hath a wa^©- , "r
moving /fjfe^ion y he cannot demenftrate unto others hi6 vabvyLA ^ or
Movirtg objtB, This pathetic Eficacitie to perfuade is ftiled by Jfo"
crates S^Hvorm hnli hd^: by Others /u'ra>{^«, or S'MCKoyk : which
denotes fucha ^ualitie^nd JEjpf 4f i/w of fpeech , as is exadly con-
formed to the Ajfe^ions ; and thence by a certain imperceptible
force it penetrates the mind with the Affedions , and moves them
as it pleafeth. Hence Plato makes this one main part oi an Orator,
* To underftand tbe right knack^of moving mens minds, and affedions,
* wherein the hifige ©f perfnaftve Rhetoric confifteth. Whence alfo he
conceives it a neceflary accoropliffement of an Orator , to underftand
the dodrine z:^* »<*,>«», of the Affedions. So 2M0 Arifiotle, in bis
Rhetoric t difcourfeth at large of the Afft&ions , and of the manner
tiow they are to be excited and movecfhy Rhetoricians. And tiideed
this i« n iv^pv , the bufintffe of an Orator , lotak^ the fancie , and by
it to move the Affedions ; as the great woric of a Logician , and Phi*
lofopher, is to convince the J«</^f»»f«r , and incline the Wily thofc
more rational faculties. This Plato feemstohint, in his Corg. fol^
45 5 , by (hewing , That the defigne of an orator is to perfuade 7n^%o< ,
in order <o the exciting the Affedions ; whereas a Logician per*
(uades iTrtA^rawf, by DemonfiratioHs &c. So AriftotU^xvi his Rhftor\
lib. I,
G,lo.' Rhetoric muU he fevery^mfiauerwg, 105
lib. 3. cap. }y aiivopuioftA^it ^ &c, * An Auditor ^o^s alvvaies fyni-
*pathife with his Or^/or that fpeaks fatktlclj, although he Tpeaks no-
« thing to the purpofci wherefore many Orators,niaking a great noife,
* do ajioni/h their Auditors. Here y^r»/?of/e (hews , how excsding
powerful pathetic Oiationis^ 'vcbewence of speech being ufually re-
puted zfjmbol or Index of the -rviight and magnitttde of a mater. Now
where was there ever found fuch an admirable ®k a-©- , or atfedio-'
nate moving difcourfe, asin t\it facred Scriptures^ What nervous
£pithets •, what h'vely exaggerations ^ what egregious Metaphors •,
what. Efficacious and pathetic Arguments-^ with all manner of per-
fuafive lights and f-ours has this facred Rhetoric to penetrate and move
the Affections?
§. 7. Another Wfl^ , or propertie of an Oration, according to Rhetoric muflbi
Plato , is, that it be ma[culine , fevere., pungent , and penetrant, not a- fevcre and maf-
dulaterie , gUvering^ot pattering. So in UsGorgiai^^ol. 508. faies culincynot Jlat'^
cm Tirol xf^^°^ * The very [on and companion mttfl be [evtrdy accufed,
if thtj ojfend : and in thii we mnft make ufe of Rhetoric , &c. Hence -
Flato is very invedivc againft the .fop/jijf/V Rhetoricians , and flat-
tering Orators of his time; fuch whofe whole defigne was to^/<«-
ver , and flatter men into wickedneffe , rgither than to reprove them
for it* SoGorg, 463. Plato brings in ^yccr^ffi greatly inveighing a*
gainft this Sophiflic glavering kind of Rhetoric , which he thus de-
scribes and diftributes, Ku^a •^yaxtv iy^ v> iupxKeJOf KOh«ttjki(U , &c.
•The head of this Sophiftic Rhetoric I cal iatterie ^ whereof there
* fecms to me to be feveral parts •, one is Culinarie Rhetoric, fuch as
*is in ufe amongft Trencher-Knights -^ which is not an y^r?, but pr^*
'flicf, and Tr^^^', to get money, or fil the belly ^ the parts whereof
* I make to be Comic and Sophiftic Rhetoric, Then he difcourfeth
^tSk of Sophiflic Rhetoric thus: ip jij »>7ee;;t« \^n^i<^Kti'\ )Ji ^ g^J^
Xoj^fOTMnKWi 4«e'B i'lS^hov t Sophijiic Rhetoric is but an Idol of Politics,
.Thence he procedcth, /o/. 465. todeclameagainft Ow/c /^/[yef^nV,
ipM7»exK» Jt^f""'^ » &c. Comic Rhetoric fi fuifchiefvow ^deceitful, ignoble f
Jervile , &c. Thence he gives the reafon why tbis j^x/rcm^ kind of
Rhetoric is fo vain and hurtful , foL 465 . Ko-vaiw/a^ ^ oJ^piv , &c.
• i fay that Flatterie is bafe , becaufe it aimeth at what is f vveet and
' plealing , not what is beft. I do not lay that it is an y^rr,but Pra'
nice i whhout reafon-^ in irrational def re, dec. whence in the fame
Y y folio f
ic6 the (Mifchicf ef fluttering Orator ie: Kf^
folio* 465. Plato concludes t f«/^i )S e)/» <^ tioJ 'pHTDgjif , ^ lifO rj^.f9\if
o ,T/«V fl>Jn)7< t^/?w /StATfgtp fi), /A7, thxt Rhetoricians ^ and Tjrants
have verjf little potver , &c. His meaning Is, that fuch flattering O*
r^/orj have little cjjlcace or j^owfr in al their Harangues, to move fo-
ber minds and wel inclined j^jfeBiom^ This inve^ive of P/<iro againft
thcfe meal moKth'd Orators, is greatly admired by Cwro-w hofe words
are thefe : I grcatlj admired Plato, ( in Gorgias ) bccanfe he fecmed to
me in dtridingOrators i toa5} the highefi part of an Orator ^ ^c, i. c;
jP/<ir(? in deriding ihoic JophiJliCy comic ^ glaveringOr^iror/, difcover-
cd a very mafcHline, j(.vcre ^ pungent Y\Ti^ ofOratorie. Thus alfo
the C)f«jV^ univerfally , were very tart and /<«rj'r»c in their Dfc/^iw^-
tions .againft this flattering kind of Oratorie : fo Antifthenes ( as
Diogenes in his life ) in a time of urgent neceffitie , faid , y^uijotf iv
7oui •x}HiUiHt Ko^yj,i n ihKah»yj.( e(x^sjt7? ; Its better, in time ofneed^to
fal into the hands of crows , than of flatterers: there is a peculiar ele-
gance in the Greek. And Diogenes the Cynic being asked, what
kind of beafts &id hit emoJlpernicioii(ly,rep\\ed, <^'' f^ iiat^apyjKa^ ,
See 'pio^e-n.U^ ^ ^ ttye^af mMVi^fm : of tame beafis i he flatterer y and of mid beajls ^
l^iJomci! ' ^^^ ^^''^^^''^^'^'^ ^4^'*''^'^oufljx Whence he faid alfo , ^ ©fe:«;t«-
^ av'f^o^v uihtnttoj a'l^bffxu f?) , 'a flattering oration isbnt a honic'/nare.
Thus we fee how the mo^ judicious of the Pagans^ greatly commend -
ed ifivere, mafculme , pmgent kind ofOratorie-, condemning that
which wslS efemiyiate , glavering, and r(;wp/('<«/ij;7f with mens humori
and lufts. And is there any piece of PagAn Oratorie in the world fo
tnafchline, (0 pfingent^io penetrating, and fo free from wen-plca/ingfiat-
terie , as that in the facred Scriptures ? Thus facred Rhetoric hasnp
foft and bland Veneres; no venal tongues-^ no fmooth and effemi-
nate delices for itching ears : It Speaks in the fame lermes , and with
the fame Autoritie to the King and to the peafant •, to the rich and
to the poor j becaufe thefe, albeit they are inequal in regard of Of-
fice and Dignitie j yet are they al equal if compared with the Divine-
Ma jeftie.
Exempies', §. 8. As for the mater oi&n Oration, P/4?o commends very-
much (x;n>^les , as that which greatly conduceth to the lively illuftra*
tion of any Thtme* So in bis F h<e dr. fol. 260. eSi vuZy: 4'^«< ^5 fipnj^,
^fttpj^ornt iK^vt 7Pst£^^»yuAtu'. We do fpeak^btit poorly , rvhenivervant ex*
tmplesto illfifirate what we Ip^ak^ A>n<l indeed VJatQ greatly excelled
ia
in the ufe o^appoftte and lively exewfles^ for theilluftrating of mattrs •
wherein he attained fuch an admirable dcxteritie , as that Pofieritie
have admired him for the fame. And we are not without probable
conjedures , that VUto gained cfii s piece of Rhetoric from the fgrvijh
Church and Scriptures.
Farther, Plato by bis pra^ice, if not by expreffe Rules , commends ^'f^cm^^tim'.
very much Interrogations. For indeed his choiceil, and moft pathetic,
T)i[courfes avG m^idcup ot ^efiiofif , which ex pre ffe not only qtiickr
fiejje of Spirit , but alfo much pajjioyi and Jlffe^icn ^ and therefore are
frequently ufed in the facred Scriptures , whence we have reafon to
conclude Plato boirowcd this manner oi Rhetoric [peech , as hereafter
in his Logic.
Laftly, /'/<«^o commends much the \iko(Repetiiions,as that which Re^more:
carries in it a great ara^©- or ntovirtgnejfe of j^jfetlion. So in his VhiUb,
fol, 60. dt S"* n <m(t^i)ifMct Jh<^ ^X^^ " '^^^ It tt\i7oyiitA>uiv^ov ii^nvara-
huv 7$ Koya J'f^v : The old proverb feents good , that what « excdltnt in
\afpeech, JhohUberepetedtivice , and a third time. The like Arifiotle^
\n\i\i Rhetoric , lib. 3. cap, 12. <5fei S -^mu^aiu^iivu AvayKiiiy fiondKn
«/pw5«i , concerning that , ivhereof mtich is fpcken , tit ftecfjjary , thai
tve'make repetition. Now its wel known how much the lacred Scrip-
tures abound in elegant Repetitions'^ and that beyond any Pagan Ora'
tors.
Thus we have (hewn how althofe Rules, which Plato laies down
es qualifications of true Oratorie are to be found no where , in fo per-
fed a degree, zs'ia the facred Scripture. Andwhy may wenot con-
jedure, that Plato traduced many, if not the moft, of ihekRktorie
Canons (torn Scripture Rhetoric? Certain it is that P/^^o received ,
whileft he was in ^gypt , msLny Traditions , which were originally
Jervipj and Scriptural ; and tis not improbable , that he had them im-]'
mediately from the fews , who were in great multitudes in £g)p t ,
whilft he refided there , which was for no lefTe than 14 years fpace, as
hereafter in the ftorie of bis life.
§. 9. 1 (hal conclude thisdifcourfeofOM^oW^ with fome other C4-.
fions delivered by Ariflotk , which gave a farther accent and Itiflre to
facred Rhetoric, Ariflotle , Rfef f or. /<^. j. cap. 5. gives feveral rules for ^'<'floiks y.ulcs
Rhetoric^ OVelotjutnt fpeech ^ as "eg? </^' ctfx*i -f Aejear, &c. The bc-'^^''^^'^^^''^^'''
ginningof Elocution ii to ffeak^accuratelj , tvhich confifls in fever al par'
iicfilars, l. To [peak, things in connexion , or harm'., nioirflj, z. To fp.'jik.
Yyi ifi
lo8 K^riftotles Rhetoric Canons cffacreJextraSI^. B.p
tn proper Termis , not mth circumlocution. 3; Nottoufe doHtful Phra-
fcs ^ beCAfife an Ambages of words ii verj deceitful : rvhertfore jour footh»
fajers utter their Oracles inambigHoM and general termes ^ wherein lies
much deceit , c^c. Now how exaAly do thefe rules fuit with Scrip-
ture Rhetoric ? What harmonie and connexion of parts ? what proprieties
ferfficmtie^nicleartiejje of termes is there herein? 4. Again hriftotle
tels us , 0 Koy^ lay //rt Xt)\oJ^i vcmn to leaTO gfj-Ov , A» oration , jry//-
<aftf/ not manifeft- th water, lojtth its defigne. This Charafter of a good
Orator Ari[lot[e^'K\\ti. 1. 3 c.i i. ftiles, xj z^ e^f^'ror wc/«;,, to place be^
■f^retheejes: others cal it, (wn\l<t, anoccnUr ^mottftrationoi Evi-
dence of things. And oh I how accurate is the facred Scripture in this
piece of Rhetoric ? what bright Typf/, fignificant Metaphors , lively
Vrofopopeies f fhiningExempIes, and appofite Adverbs of demon-
itration doth it afiume to iiluftrate Truths by ? 5. Then , as to the
mater o{ 2in Oration f we are told, it mufl be weighty ^ proper , af-
fe^ing , e^c. So Arijlot. Rhst. lib. 3 , cap. 12. xa^irtKliMt 3 nit mya-
rmv hOy'Q- , Afengive heed only to things great, proper, woKderful , fweet -
therefore an oration ought to be compofed of thefe. And where can we find
fucb mater , if not \n facred Rhetoric ? 6. Farther,as to the ^aalitie of
an oration, kriflotU tcis us , that it tnttfl' be natural , not fdgnedy ar-
tificial or flarched: So Arifl. Rhet.lib 3. cap. 2. ^'u^ii/imv hiyav m-
v\AQ(ji.iva<f^^^a fnpvKjorrai* tSto jB OTSttvij;, Wefhonldnot fecm to (peak
artificially , l^ut naturally •, for this is mofi perfuaftve : Whence , addes he ,
illiterate men ufnaUy perfuade rnoreefelhally, th an the learned, be caufe
thsj feem to ffeak^mojtnaturallji and frc?n an inward feeling fen/e. Thus
alfo Euripides, <t'^i^io h{>y& 7«f ahn^ii*', ^ the word of truth is ftm-
ple. Tiuthaf!edsnotap^»M/f^or//)o;/fci{ace;but is moft delighted
in its own natural fimple Beautie , and Color. And is there any piece
o^?agan Oratorie that may compare wich the facred scripture in point
ofNaturalitie^ind SimpUcitier&cj. Arifiotle gives this as another cha»
rafter of true Oratone,that it be /^<j;f/?/V,andGr4z/f, without digan-
dj drejle : Jhi 0 T^uviTttr* yf.'i^t[_i'i;iv ^ 1^ U^htci; , An oration tkuJI
be grave and extatic : Whence alfo he tels us, That an Orator mnfifeem
rather feriew than eloquent. And where can we find a majefiic grave
and [eriow ^ile, if not in facred Rhetoric ? S.Laflly, A»'<y?t/f/f commends
the ufe of proper epithets , as very pathetic^ So Arifi. Rhet. lib.i-czp.
7. TA 1 irl'u]x,i7!ih7A^.>Jsu dfiiiTJuhi}'/'^* ira^DTimf y epithit names
Arc
C. X6 The ferfeBion of [acred Rhetoric^ 109
gre very agreahle to one^ that would fpea\patheticfy. And furely there
is no piece of Vagan Oratork that afforded fuch ^rofer Epithets , as fa*
cred Scriptures.
1 (hall only adde one Chara^er fliore,laid down by other Mafier& of
Eloquence , which greatly commends the perfedion of facred Rhe-
toric • and that is , To Speak, much in a littl^. Thence Plntarch gives
this lively Image of an excellent Oration ^ ' As, faith he.the valor and
* cftime of Monie , is by fo much the greater, by how much the more
•is contained in a lefTerMafTe^ So the «r«yo7«$ or Efficacitie of an
•Oration is by lo much the greater, by how much the moreiscora-
• prehended in the fewer words. And Tullie gives this admirable
Charader oiThucydides ^ That hid difconrfes nvcre focroudd with ma-
ter/ f that the number of things rcM almofi equal to the number of
ivordti But what Cicero hyperbolicly affirmes ofThsscydides^ls do where
to be found but in the Sacred Scriptures. Oh 1 What a iJ.i^7ii or
Pivine PlenitHde is here ? How fuland pcrfed is it in the enarration
and cxpofition of Maters ? What an exad explication qfCaufes-^ Ad-
dition of Antithefes ; recitation of parts and kinds ^ er^udeation of
Circumftances j with other Emphatic modes of Illudration are to
be found here ? And then with how much Bhvitie\s this Divine ple-
nitude contempered? And doth not this alfo much adde to the per-
fection of facred Rhetoric ? For is not Laconifme , or a (hort ftile ,
(provided itbeful and evident, bell f Doth icnot mod refrefh the
memorie , render the Auditors moft attent ; excite the Affedions,
and provoke to Meditation? And is not the facred Scripture moft
fu! of fuch concife words and Ihort Sentences moft evident and ful ?
How much Spiritual mater is oft wrapt up in a (hort Type? Yea, is
not the whole Covenant of Grace loraetimes lively reprefented in
a fingle Type ?. Is there not in feme proper Names , z.%Jefiti Chrijt^
&:c. a full adumbration ot ale hrifts Offices? What a vaftquantitie
of Divine Notions are couched under Scriptural Metaphors ? How
pregnant and ful are fome brief Parables and Allegories ? What a huge
fignificance is there in many facred £//»p/fj both of words and Senten-
ces ? How do the facred Idiomes both of the Hebraic aqd Greeks fe-A
breath forth many divine Elegances ? Laftly, asfor the fentences
of facred Scripture both Ahral , Evangelic and Proverbial y what
an admirable PUnithde do we find mixed with a Laconic Brevitie>
So that we may juftly conclude. The Sacred. Scripture f is the leaFi ^
Y y 3, ~' ■"" 4«;i
tiS The Perfe^im 0f fdcred Khetork' 'B.j^
^ftd^etfallifi-^ the moji am^le , and yet the wofl concife ot Sl\ oration r
Every fenccnce , yea fomedmes every word carries in ic a world of
Divine Myfteries: Whence that golden faying of the llabbines.
There ii not the lead Liter in the Law , on which great mountains ofDo'^
6irineS depeyjci not,
lljepeyfeBmcf To fummeup a! : Where can we find more proper and fignificant
(acfd KUtom^ %^fnbdi ^ Metaphors, and other fuch like Rhetoric Jhadowj , and /-/
mages J than in facred Scripture ? How natural ^ fimple , and grave
is its flile f what a mafcuUne »«■&©- does it abound withal ? how
Ttfeighty , and yet delightful is its mater? how exaftly proportionate and
hecomming are its parts? how harmonloM and beantifnl is its forme ?
with vjbazIntegritieyHoUffeffe,2Lnd MajeJiievjevQ its Penmen adorned?
and how powerful and efficacious were they in their Miniftrie?
Whence we may fafely conclude , at leafl thus much, That facred Scr»\
ptftre is the mo/i perfeEl Idea ofal true Mafcttline Oratorie. Neither are
we without fome probable conjectures , that Plato ( who is fuppofed
to be one d!" the firft renowned Grecian Orators , and Rhetoricians )
traduced his choiceft pi|ces of Rhetoric ? or finentjfe of fpeech. from the
facred foHntaino? Unci That the Jews had eloquent Orators in //4»-
ah^ time (which was before any Greek. Orators that we find mention
of) is evident from Ifa. 3.3. the eloquent Orator. We read alfo of a
Jervifh Orator, called 7'fy^;^//»/, Ad. 24. i. Touching the perfedioi)
oiScriptHral Rktoric , fee Glajjins , Rhetor ica Sacra*
CHAP. XL
ffotv Jimjh Traditions came to he mifiaken hy Pagansi
One great caiife of the Corruptions and mifia^es about Jewijh Traditi'
ons, was Pagan Mythologie -^ rvhich [prang, i. From mtfiakes about
He^rfw PSronomafies , andIdiomes,Gen.^.g. and 9. 20. 2. Fror»
• attributing to themfelves , what belonged to others. 3. From Equivo^
cations. 4. Alteration of Names , &c. The original grounds , that
mvedthe Grecians, and others, to alttr and defguife Oriental Traditi"
ans.were 1. their enmirie to ?k Jews, a. their proud ajfuwt ions, %. their
" . ' " ' ignoranct
Chl Jiowjtmfh Traditions were cVnufud^ ti\
ignorMce offewijh Records anti j^jf aires,
%. I. TT Aving gone through the chief pirts of Philologie , withen-
STx deavors to evince their Tradudion originally from the fa*
mdScripHres , or the Hebraic Church , Language ^^n^ Wt/dome, we
Ihal adde, as an Epilogue , to this Treatife fome general account, how ^^^^'/-^^'f^ -
thefe Scriptural Records , and fewi/h Traditions came to be fo greatly toV}l"compl
corrupted or iriftakcn by the blind Pagans. This, being cleared, wil ted and miflaz '
obviate that objedion , which is made againft this defigne of demon- 4c«,
ftrating the Tradudionof/'^^^aknowlege from the fewi/b Church.
For, fay fome, if the Heathens had fuch clear Notices of the ^f B'/,their
Prificipes , Difcipline, Cuftomes , &c. how comes it to paffe^that they
makenomore mention of them ; yea, that they feem rather altoge-
ther ignorant of the Jews , their do^rine^ cujiomes, and maKners-^ as ie
appeareth evidently by the ftories of Tacitus y Suetonita , Plutarch ,
and other Pagan Hiftorians •, who had the greateft advantages to
informe themfelves, and yet remained grofly miftaken in the Jervi^ . ,
Affaires ? For the removing this Objedion , we (hal endeavor to de-
cipher this Pagan wj7?fy/e o//«><j/^mV, how thefe Jew i(b Records and
Traditions came to be at firft corrupted , or mifundtrfiood ; as alfo how
the following Hiftorians cance to be fo ignorant oilev^ifh Affaires, and
Records,
§. 2. As for the original occafion and ground o! that corruption ,
which befel Jewifh Traaitions and SrobV j , as communicated to Pagans,
we have fpoktn fomewhat ot it before , ( in the dofeof Pagan Hifto*
rie , cap. 6. §. 5. ) reducing it to thofe feveral caufes , namely, the de^
creafeoi KnowkgCt ths increafe o( Idolatrie , the confufion of Z<?»- i.VagmMythoii
g^aget , &c. But the moft prolific and feminal root of al, was that -"2'^ ''5'''^'*'
Mytholcgifwg humor , which pofTeft the ancient Poets » and Philofo- ^^^^^^ ''fJH'^^
phers^ and Hifloriographrs y fpecially the C7^f «<««i. For the ancient abm Ihe jtZs
Greeks Poets , Orpheus, Linw, Hefiod , &c. who led the dance to this and iheif Tya*
clefigne oi mjthologifing on Jewifh Traditions , being perfons of great f'»»<'«'i "
3»>fV, learning and dexter itit in coining Fables , made it their 7*q epjjy ,or
"^hole-defigne t XQ disfigure iXihoit 2LnQ\^niTra^itions ^ which they re-
ceived from the Jewijh Church y by clothing them in fuch an exc-^
iic ploantaliic garbe 0^ Greek, fables , as that they foon loft their
Oriental 7f»'//& /kr? and habit ^ -and fo grew out of knowlege.
Now the methods and means , by which the Greek MythoUgifts
dcfguifed
lit Bow fem^ Traditions wire mh^tedl B.3^
defguifei the Oriental Traditions, were thefe , or fuch like that fol^
low.
V. QncU-A My. . j , Q^e great means , by which the Grecian Mjtholo^dt corrupted
&[hoMm* i^fwyS Traditions, was their */f(!?f^ or blind w//?^^; about Hebre-jv
bHwUmomL l^aronomafies ^ zn^ Alhfions, 'Xhui BochArt » in his Preface , de ani'^
fie!. mal. [acru, * I wil adde ( faieshe) that we have produced Hiany things
*from fabulous Hi ftorie» which depend on mere Alufions to the Hebrew
•words in Scripture : As what is mentioned by Abjcienas , ot the Birds
* which were fent forth in the Floud , and returned wich their feet dir-
*ty. That /)?i is fa'»d to be turned into a Swallow : for i/if does appa-
*rently allude to D»P S«, which lignifies aftvallorp. And Ar^»s , is faid
*tobe turned into an Hart, (toni i^}ri]jf>a»ting, after the manner of
, *an Hart. And AnM tWAs painted xtu>e>u?«A©-,becaufc sdIj fig-
nifies harking, &c. So '^ochart , Can. lib. i . cap. 6. conjedures » that
*the Chimtra , which Belkrc^hon coqquered.was no other than the peo-
' pie of So/;w; , under their three Generals •, i. Arita , from ns, a ^'*
om;2. TrofihU, {torn >^'^'\'r\^'^1^ the head of a Serpent: S.Arfa/us, from
"^'niN. zjoungKid-^ whence they made the Chimera to be com;
^ ^ pofed of the forme of a Lijn , a Goat , and a Serpent,
'i. Mt^Acifif 2. Another Jpermatlc rcot , by means whereof the Jewifli Tradition
fj," were perverted by the Greek M^thologtfsy was their miftaking the He.
brew Idiomes , wherein th^fe ancient Traditions were originally con-
Gen 08 v^yed. So Gen. 10. 8, 9. ^imrod is filled mighty , 1133,
f . 10. , 9. ^j^j^^^ jjj^^ fignifies a Giant : whence thofe who were employed under
' Nimrod , to build the Tower of Babel , were filled by the Poets , G>-
ants , &c. Gen. 9. 20. Noah is ftiled by Afofes nDlNH D*Nj which ,
,Gm.5.zo. according to the Hebrew Idiorae, fignifies a Husbandman: but the
M^tholo^Jis , under (landing it in a proper [enfc , render it 0 a f>V 7w< yn'^
the hfisba^d of the Ea^th ; whence they make Satume , who was Noah,
to be the husband of "^hea , i. e. the Earth ; for Rhea comes from X'llS
Eres, the Earth.
^.Trommioih j. Another way , whereby the Greek Mythohgijls corrupted Ori^
tingiij^ilo'icsof ^^^^^ j-j^^-litions ^ was, by attributing the Atlions of fome famous
^r4*j«rfte/'fflrC>'''^^''*^P"^'°^' to one, or feveral of their own Nation. Hence
their bwfi tiati" fprang the (lories of Saturne from Adam , Noah , or Abraham ;
«jf. offupiteTy from Chaw., of Mercuric ^ from C<i«44»; oi Bacchw ^
from Nimrod, &c, as before, in our/'^i^rfw, ^eo^vi*, Theogo^
nie . \
4^ Again ^
C, 1 1# How ^ewtjh traeiitiom were corrupted. 113
4. Again, the Equivocation of the Orieyifd Languages gave nofmal 4 Fvow Jp^Ji,
occafion tor the confiptiort of the fame. For the Greek LA'Jjthologtfls, '^H'^l^^ "^
when the Hebrew words ov ^hrafa ^txQ eqmvocAl, omitted the fenfe,
which was plain and obvious • and affumed , cither from /iffeclation ,
or IiKorance , that fenfe which was more forrain and fabulous. Thus
the robbingof the King oi Colchus^ is fuppofed to have bcendeigui.
fed under the name oftheCJo/^fw Fletce •■, becaufe the Syriac ^<JJ ,
(jgnifies both a Fkece , and a Treajftrie. So the BhIs and Dragons ,
ivhich kept it, are thought to be nothing elfe butthe py^i// and
£raJJ( gates : for 'iW fignities both a B^i, and a Wal^ and t*?nJ Brajfe, .
and a Dragon, And lo the table of the Brajfe-Bal y which foretold
Calamities y in the mountain Atabjrim y is fuppofed to arife from
the £^«jfor4rw« of the Phenician or Hebrew, i:?njas>'7>5, which
may fignifie Dod:or^ A(igur,or Bos ex (tre\ as Stilitngjieet Origin. S. book:
3,ch5.§.5. .
5. The Mytholcgifis corrupted Jewijh Traditions , by altering ^'^J^ llT'^^
wor^s , and Names, and putting others in their place. Thus for C2n names.
Chamy they put Ztvi , which is of like import, &c. But this may
fufficc touching the corruption of fetvijh and Scripture Traditions by
Mythologies.
§.3. We come to the original Reafons, snd /^/onVf/, which indu- f^g notlm
ced iht Pagans, i'^oitWy i\i&Grecians i thus to corrupt and adulterate that iiulined
Scripture, and ^fw-i/S Traditions, fo that little of their original Idea, Mythologifls
heautie^ and fimplicitie was feen or underftood by their pofteritie. ^^^ *" t'^j^"^
And we (hal begin with thatd»«w,, and inveterate enmitie, which ^J^^^^^''^ "'
th^ Heathens generally were pofleft withal , againfl the fervs; who i]rhe?agdns
werefo generally maligned and hated by al Nations, that none duril enmitie agatn^
make any honorable mention of them ; much lefleimpole their Prin- the Jtm,
cipes , Mjfteriesy and In fitutes on the world, without altering and
deffiguring the fame-, thereby to concele their onj^/w and parentage.
This has been wel obferved by SerranMf^m\\is Vrefsce to Plato^ in
thefe words. • That Plato drew thefe Symbols trom the fewi/h Learn-
*.ing , al learned [Antitjuitie of Chrifiian Dodors hath judged ; But
* that he did induftrioully abftain from naming the fcws , becaufe
* their name was odious aroongft the Nations , &c. Thus alfo Sr »W-
ter Ralegh ( in his Hiflorie of the World , part i . hcl^. i. chap. 6. §,'
7. ) affirmcs , * That the wifer of the ancient Heathens , viz. Py-
.'tbagoras, Plato y ^Ct had their opinions of God from the /fw/ ^
Z z though
114 ^'h ^^^ Grecians corrupted ^ervifh Traditions » B.^,
* though they durft not difcover them , &c. Hence Plato fathers
thofe Traditions , which were traduced originally from the fervi^ on
the ancient Barbarians , rvho lived neer the Gods y &c. which mu ft
beunderftoodofthe Jews, as Clemem Alexandrims , with other of
the Fathers. /Ai/o alio makes frequent mention , ^vein'd *o,r,Vbf/.t',
^^^of a Syrian and Fhenician fable-, which was no other than fome /^w-
rhe G^ecia/is ^I^ Tradition, as we have elfewhere proved.
'tf^cnb'ing to 2. Another wof;Vf, that inclined the G>'fc/^«j to defguife and a-
ihsmfclvcithso- ^w\l^X2.lt Oriental ]eivi/h Traditions, wsiS their proud affedation , ot
'%^^'^-afr^d^ > ^''*"^ ^f^f^o^ of afTcribing unto themfelves the origine of thofe Traditi*
j^Ub fa it."- ^^^^ ^^hjcti they (jid really traduce from the Jewilh Church* And here-
in they followed the footileps ofthef^^pr/^wjand /'/jmcM«/,who
abounded in the fame proud humor ofafTuming to themfelves the honor
and praife of thofe ancient Records and Traditions^ which were indeed
'jWwiceP/»//i/- conveyed to them from the ftws. Thus the Egyptian Prieft , in his
fhi afe£lant ^^ conference with Solon, boa0s , that al ancient Records and Wif-
YUatem,& ajje- dome belonged to them, as before, chap 6. §. i. Now to make this
Hanclo conim- fgj^jj pretention good, both Grecians, ?henicians , and Egyptians,
punt, ut qui glo. ^1 concur in this great deficne of desHnuring- and adutteratini Jewtjh
re-nui. Aiol. c. Traditions , thereby to make them feem to be their own.
46. ' §. 4. Butthegreat/To/^/icpr/^a/jf of ihefeM/zWo^iV corrupt!-
The ignorance' ons, and grand miftakes about Jewifti Traditions , was the »<i/m /^.
eftbe P(iei,a>ts, norance , joined with a pre fnmt nous Curkfitie , and Inqmjition-, which-
lofuhmginvfb pofTefled the minds of thofe blind Heathens , fpecially the Grecians, as
lecords and ^^ Jewifh myfieriesznd affaires. I. The feifpi/h}i\y({tms and Inftitu-
mjitems. t^sh^xng ^o fupernatMral , and f emote , and yet the Grecian f«my*//V
ioprefuming , and Inc^uifitive : this gave a main influence to thofe ma^
ny jabhlotu narrations , and figments thereabouts. So Cttnaus , de
Ktpub. Hebr. lib. 3 • cap. 4.* Tis no wonder ( faies be} that thole Wri-
* ters , who looked not in facred Volumes, do report fuch falfe things
ffi of the Jervs, God hated the profane ftock of the Gentiles , and con-
'demned it to darkneffCj neither did he fuffer them to underhand the
'Affaires of that facredpeople.even in thofe things which are commun.
' There are extant in /o/Vpfcw , the words of Z?f?>'f?W«/; who, upon
* the admiration o(Vt<^lomie , that no Hiftorian or Foet makes menti-
' on of Mo/«/s Law , refers the caufe hereof unto the magnitude of the
* Affair, which the narrownefTeof their breafts cou.d not comprehend.
* Ta this headdes , that Theopompns , and Thet^de^^s underwent Di»
2 ..^ : -. ' " vine
G. r^.' The Pagam igmrAnecofJewllh Affaires] 1 15 1
• vine punifliment , for that they were follicitoufly inquifitive into
* thefe things : for the former was deprived of his mind , the later of bis
* Eye»fight. And if there were any amongft thofe Heathen writers ,
• who writ any thing of thefe ]ervijh Affaires the Truth was many
J waiesweakned by them. \
'2. As for the Civil affairei of the Jews, and God's Providential di*
fpen[at ions' towards them, they were like wife fo my Oerious and contra'
diHorie to the rules oi human Folicie , that tis no wonder if the blind
Heathens could make no better judgement and narration of them. "Foe
what myftcries , and wonders of Providence were there in God's di-
fpenfations towards the Jew? Their thriving in Captivitie, their of-
ten recoveries from fo many Overthrows and Captivities , their con-
tinuing a Nation united and diftinft from others , notwithftanding fa
many breaches^ finally , their Decaies and Increafes, their rifmgs
and fallings, were fo extraordinarie, as that they could not bemeafu-
r«d by rules of Policie , or Volitic Obftrvations. Hence was it, that
Tacitus , how exaft foever in this kind , was here greatly miftaken in
his Account of the Jtwijh Jfaires, their orjgine^ and Volicie : of which
itt jackion , vol i.onihe Autoritie of the scripture fol.jj. Thus we-
have (hewn , how it came to paffe , that Pagan writers were fo igno-
rant oi jtwijh Traditions and Affaires , notwithftanding their corre*
fpondence with, and Tradudion oftheirChoiceft Notions both PWo-
hpc and ?hilofovhic , from them •, as we liave fufficiently demonftra-
tedinthis and the following Pare.
FINIS.
fffffffffff^fff^^ffffffff
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11